《Alpha's Cruel Addiction》


 Chapter 1 Joined As One

    "Your first husband has died at war."


    A piece of heart-dropping news, only to be met with another.


    Her Papa continued, "You are now a widowed human girl."


    Humans were prey, especially Descendants of the Moon. Direct Descendants'' blood seeped liquid silver that healed vampires that ruled nobility and their flesh tempted werewolves that served as the nation''s army.


    Ophelia Eves didn''t know what to say. Her heart dropped to her stomach and her hands trembled in disbelief. Wind bellowed outside, the entrance curtains pping to reveal other tributes already beginning to line up.


    "That''d be impossible," Ophelia squeezed out. She may not know her husband well, but there was one thing she knew he excelled at¡ªfighting.


    Another voice spoke up from beside Ophelia''s father.


    "With his death," Matriarch Eves finalized, "There is no marriage or husband to protect you. That is why you''re participating in the Decade Tribute Ceremony today."


    Matriarch Eves gazed at her granddaughter. This meek little thing would not be fully prepared for the consequences of her husband''s death. Soon, when the people out there saw her silver hair and amethyst eyes, they''d know what her true identity was, even if Ophelia herself didn''t.


    "Your life''s on the line," Matriarch Eves remarked with no remorse. "You are a human girl, widowed, and virginity taken. This is the only way you''ll find someone to protect you."


    "O-on the same day I''m supposed to mourn my husband, I''ll be wedded off again," Ophelia stammered out, unable to form a proper sentence without her irritating tongue.


    "Precisely," Matriarch Eves said, her gaze sharpening at the horrid habit. Even though she understood the silliness of this situation, their hands were tied. It was either now or never.


    "The Decade Tribute Ceremony happens every 10 years, you won''t have another opportunity like this again," Matriarch Eves continued at the sight of Ophelia''s reluctant expression.


    "I know," Ophelia mumbled.


    With lowered eyes and shaky hands, Ophelia tried to form sentences, but all she could do was blink.


    "Are you sure?" Matriarch Eves bit out at her nk stare.


    The tortuous tradition of the Decade Tribute Ceremony began as a treaty signed by the humans who had lost brutally in a war against the werewolves and vampires.


    To remind humans of their lowly ce in the food chain, every 10 years, the noblest and blue-blooded human families that heavily contributed to the war ten generations ago must provide a female tribute. This was the only way the three races could exist in harmony¡ªhumans had to be sacrificed.


    "We''re not attempting to give you away again, but this is the only way to protect you," Ophelia''s father began.


    "Aaron," Matriarch Eves warned, rushing to shut her son''s mouth.


    Ophelia shakingly turned to her grim-faced Papa. Guilt flickered on his pale features. His limp leg and cane rendered him useless in Matriarch Eves'' eyes.


    Her father had once taken a horrid beating in Ophelia''s ce, sheltering her from Matriarch Eves'' blows, but the old woman was too harsh. Matriarch Eves had shattered her own son''s legs for intervening¡ªcrippling him for life.


    "Everyone dies at a certain point," Aaron reminded her in a defeated voice. " Even the werewolves that served as warriors of the nation and vampires that ruled nobility with an iron fist can die. Even if Killorn was a Duke''s son, he was just a human man, his death was inevitable."


    "I-is that all?" Ophelia dully murmured. She was too caught up in the despair to register the maids harshlybing her hair. Silver strands spun to the floor, gathering like tainted snow.


    "All the despicable and powerful werewolves and vampires are present," Matriarch Eves stated, just as there was amotion in the background. She nced out of the tent, wondering what it could be.


    Ophelia painfully nced at her grandmother, her scalp burning from the inconsiderate maid, but she was used to this treatment. Matriarch Eves took over as Head of the House a decade ago. At that time, Ophelia was only 10 years old when word of a horrific incident involving her reached the sickly Patriarch who had a heart attack. Since then, Matriarch Eves had always abhorred the young woman.


    "I-is he really dead?" Ophelia couldn''t concentrate on the ceremony. She was still trying to understand her husband''s sudden death.


    At the slightest of Ophelia''s stammer, Matriarch Eves'' frigid gaze turned her private study into a winter wondend. A chill rattled Ophelia''s spin.


    "Cease your chatter immediately!" Matriarch Eves snapped. Her patience thinned whenever Ophelia''s bad habit resurfaced.


    Ophelia flinched at her grandmother''s thunderous re. Instantly, she mped her mouth shut. She could never disobey her grandmother, who had beaten her enough to cause more psychological wounds than physical ones.


    "Ophelia," Matriarch Eves coldly remarked in the regard as she would a servant. "When you were 18, we married you to him to protect you, but it''s been two years since he deflowered you, disappeared in the morning afterward to fight an unspecified battle, and left you practically widowed since then."


    Ophelia froze.


    "Since then," Matriarch Eves continued. "There has not been a single letter about him or the battle, even if we wrote to his family. He is as good as dead¡ªno human would everst in a battle when werewolves are warriors of thend and vampires rule the nobility with vengeance to keep us humans contained."


    So this was it.


    "House Eves is expected to present a tribute," Matriarch Eves reminded her. "It would''ve been Roselind, but you traumatized your older sister when you dragged her out to the festival two years ago. Your inadequacy means you''ll take her ce today¡ªeven if it means death."


    Regret stabbed Ophelia like an arrow through a bird.


    Ophelia remembered the day she and Roselind, her older sister, were attacked by vampires. The party didn''t start until Roselind showed up¡ªshe was just that beautiful. On that fateful day, Roselind insisted on staying for the Setting Sun''s festival. Even now, Roselind''s haunted screams filled Ophelia''s nightmares.


    Ophelia remembered Roselind''s helpless gaze as she writhed against the vampire''s cruel bite.


    What had the vampires said again? Ophelia suddenly remembered his crude words¡ª"Not that one."


    "But she''s the only one that smells so darn sweet," another groaned with bloody red eyes that pierced through Ophelia''s body.


    "You know the order, anyone but her," hispanion replied after grabbing Roselind by her hair, as Ophelia was frozen with shock. "Now, straighten up and tell the finedy to have a good day."


    "Even though we assaulted her sister?"


    "Yes."


    "Have a merry day, youngdy."


    Ophelia recalled those words as if they had happened a moment ago. A group of bloodthirsty and rogue vampires had surrounded her, but not a single one dared to touch her.


    ''Anyone, but her,'' Ophelia recalled. What did they mean by that?


    Ophelia could tell they were rogue vampires by their skeletal appearance where skin clung to their bones and their bodies mimicked mummies due to how dry they were from theck of human blood.


    The vampires were on the verge of death and still didn''t drink her blood.


    Ophelia didn''t know why, but soon, she would¡ªfor all the wrong reasons.


    - - - - -


    Ophelia was set up from the very beginning.


    Ophelia had barely set foot in the grass clearing where enormous white tents were erected with noble human houses'' emblems which could be seen from afar, the color resembling surrender gs. The humans were once again reminded of their defeat in the ancient war, as one by one, families watched their daughters line up like pigs for ughter.


    "Near silver hair and amethyst eyes, they''re traits of the Moon Goddess''s descendants, could it be¡­?" An Alpha whispered to his Beta, a second-inmand.


    One by one, Alphas¡ªleaders of the Werewolf n¡ª and Vampires nced at the women with disinterest. Though, all of them peppered in Ophelia''s direction, even if it was for a single moment.


    Betas and heads alike instantly turned towards her, eyes sharp with curiosity.


    "Perhaps," Betas were Second-in-Command and all of them were rapidly firing statements at their Alphas.


    Ophelia couldn''t hear their conversation. What were they looking at? The second they saw her, they turned to their advisor, who could only shake their head in disapproval. Everyone seemed interested in her. Why?


    "Ophelia," Matriarch Eves snapped, suddenly approaching her granddaughter with a man in tow.


    Ophelia didn''t want to look, but she had no choice. She froze at the sight of the man old enough to be her father. Her heart stopped. A vampire. His pigeon-blood eyes reflected her frightened gaze.


    "Bow to Neil Nileton, your soon-to-be new husband."


    "Hello, darling," Neil murmured in a slick voice that made her skirt back a step.


    Ophelia''s head spun. Thest thing she remembered of her husband was a painful embrace in bed, their heated bodies, and the silver mes of his rough gaze. She remembered hisrge hand grasping her waist, his soft frown, and the warmth of his touch.


    "Well?" Neil pressed on.


    Ophelia''s skin crawled with goosebumps at his voice. His leery gaze flickered across her white-dded shoulders. He stepped forward with confidence, his pigeon-blood eyes prating her, lifeless and leery.


    Vampire.


    "H-hello," Ophelia forced herself to say, hoping that her stammer would deter him. It did.


    Neil paused.


    Ophelia shakingly nced away at Matriarch Eves'' snarl. Neil was a close family friend of her grandmother''s. House Nileton protected House Eves and was the reason they were able to prosper; since, human families needed a supernatural sponsor, preferably noble vampires, that''d ensure their businesses wouldn''t be attacked or sacked by the empire. House Eves depended on Neil, who was a second son at forty years old.


    "What is with all that noise?" Matriarch Eves murmured when she saw the same chaotic crowd gathering at the foot of the forest.


    "Ignore it, Ophelia," Neil said when he saw her finally raise her head. He stopped. Truly, she was just as the rumors said, purple eyes bearing a prophecy.


    Neil narrowed his eyes at her rigid stare. Had he not been old enough to be her father, he was quite charming with his dense mustache and stealth-build, but slight beer belly.


    "Ophelia. Bow." Matriarch Eves'' words were absolute.


    Ophelia greeted him with a curtsy¡ªshowing every man and woman here, she had been chosen. His ruby eyes prated her within seconds, still lifeless and leery. Her heart skipped, he was a creature of the night.


    "Marvelous," Neil murmured, taking her hand and kissing her knuckles, his parched lips lingering too long.


    Ophelia snatched her hand back as if his saliva was poisonous. He snarled, his sharp predatorial fangs shing out of his mouth. She froze in fear, even though her leg ached to connect with the family jewel between his thighs.


    "He''s selected you during the ceremony." Matriarch Eves stated with a pleased smile for everyone to see.


    Liar. Ophelia knew her grandmother despised werewolves and vampires alike, which didn''t make sense for Matriarch Eves to send Ophelia to the ceremony. The official selection process had barely begun, but this was Matriarch Eves'' n for the family to fulfill the requirement, and introduce Ophelia to their choosing.


    Smart.


    "I hereby dere you my tribute," Neil arrogantly announced.


    Murmurs ofints filled the air, earning a snide re from Neil who grabbed her without warning. They were yanked into a canopy tent, where Patriarch Nileton was already waiting for them. What was going to happen now?


    Ophelia saw a bribed priest with a holy book inside the tent. They were actually going to get married on the exact day her husband had died. What the hell was wrong with these people?!


    Ophelia''s emotions threatened to spill out but she bit her lip & blinked back the first drops of tears. She should be mourning her husband not saying, ''I do'', to a new one.


    Once again, a loudmotion was heard from the distance. Through the fluttering tent entrance, she saw the powerful Alphas falter and nch at their Beta''s statements whereas Vampires sharply turned to their advisors in disbelief.


    "When the ceremony ends," Matriarch Eves calmly said, oblivious to the situation. "Our houses will be joined as one. As of this moment, Ophelia of House Eves'' marriage to Killorn Mavez is annulled."

 Chapter 2 Rough In Bed

    Ophelia swallowed. What would Killorn say?


    "A widow to a courted woman all in one day, you should feel grateful to have me," Neil sneered towards a pale-faced Ophelia. What was this woman''s problem?


    Both of their families were present. The Decade Tribute Ceremony was still in full swing. But because everyone was eyeing Ophelia, Neil had purposely dragged her to the vampire side. He intended on showing everyone he was publicly courting Ophelia.


    Despite that, Neil was suddenly nowhere in sight. She was sitting with a table of vampires, all of whom were eyeing her like candy.


    Ophelia sat in her chair with the expression of a prisoner. Maybe a jail would be better than here. Everywhere she looked, there were bloodthirsty vampires watching her. This ceremony was making her sick to her stomach.


    In the open space, House Eves and House Nileton mingled closely,ughing amongst themselves, chatter filling the air as both parties pretended Ophelia hadn''t been married before.


    Earlier in the day, Neil had forced them to say vows in church before a bribed priest, who swore he was a worshipper of the Old Gods until gold was presented to him, and he suddenly lost faith. Only Matriarch Eves was present as the eyewitness. No one knew of what took ce¡ªMatriarch Eves made sure of it.


    "W-what is grandmother thinking?" Ophelia mumbled to herself, watching Neil converse with some other young woman. She never stuttered when she was alone.


    Matriarch Eves wanted everything under wraps as if on the surface, she promised Ophelia to Neil.


    Ophelia was smarter than that. Matriarch Eves only wanted to dangle Ophelia infront of the balding man, but let everyone else know, she was still "unwed."


    "I want that one," a voice spoke in the distance as he turned to his advisor.


    Ophelia froze in fear.


    "She''s taken it seems, my lord."


    "Is she marrying him?" he asked his advisor.


    "No, my lord, but he seems to be courting her. Look around."


    Flowers littered therge courtyard, hoping to brighten the dreary atmosphere. Storm clouds rolled over the hills, painting the sky an ominous gray. Not a single bird flew at the ceremony. Not a single ray of sunshine greeted the tributes. It was almost as if the gods were pitying them.


    "Killorn was a despicable human lucky to have you, but the bastard died shortly after pumping into you," Neil chided whilst finally returning to his seat. Whilst rubbing his chin, he smirked when he saw his quiet candidate flinch.


    House Eves was known for breeding beautiful and brilliant women who married prominent men in society. Marrying an Eves was as good as buying the best horse at an auction, for their socialworks were too superior to ignore.


    "You should feel grateful to me," Neil said. "I am not as pathetic of a beast as your cruel husband. Rumor has it he is literally heartless and feels nothing. He doesn''t even love his own parents."


    Ophelia stiffened. She was well aware of the rumors about herte husband, Killorn. They said his dark childhood shaped him into a merciless monster. He was emotionless. He adored nothing. Loved nothing. He had a heart of stone and killed without hesitation.


    "Killorn would''ve been disfigured too from whatever unspecified battle he was in," Neil rambled. "He''d be marred by scars, his skin burnt with boils worse than the pox, and he''d scream bloody murder in the middle of the night¡ª"


    "I''dfort h-him," Ophelia softly said. "I''d take his pain and share it, but for you? I''d make you s-suffer tenfold and watch."


    Neil shot out of his chair in warning, his eyes ring red. What did this bitch just say? Before he could do anything, his father grabbed his hand in warning. They had all of eternity to torture her.


    Ophelia swallowed. She was fearless for a moment, but regretted it immediately afterward.


    "Anyways," Neil gritted out. "He would''ve beaten you too. All werewolves are violent men who take their anger out on their wives if they are not fated mates."


    Ophelia remembered how rough her first husband, Killorn, was in bed, but it wasn''t intentional. The pain was intolerable, but he was there to wipe her tears away. Ophelia heard men only took what they wanted in bed and never gave, but Killorn was nothing like that.


    Ophelia was surprised at how gentle Killorn''srge hands probed her garden; slow and soft, until she sumbed to his touch. The fire burned in his eyes as he watched her grip on his powerful bicep.


    "Disgusting mutts," Neil sneered.


    "What was that crazymotion just now?" Matriarch Eves said, finally returning to the table where the newlyweds'' main families were present. "All of the Alphas and Vampire Heads were rushing off. Must''ve seen a new face in society amongst the tributes, like our Ophelia who has seldom stepped foot outside the house."


    When Neil quirked a brow, Matriarch Eves changed the conversation.


    "That useless mongrel never deserved the prestige of House Eves'' name," Matriarch Evesmented beside Ophelia.


    Ophelia stilled at her grandmother''s critical words. All her life, she learned to obey the Matriarch who ruled over everyone with an iron fist and sharp tongue. Those that didn''t listen learned the strength of Matriarch Eves'' strikes.


    "Besides," Matriarch Eves continued. "I don''t know what my stupid son was thinking about when he readily agreed to the marriage with Killorn, even if he was a Duke''s son."


    "Most likely to protect her since he was a Duke''s son," Neil continued. "The men, Alpha and Vampire Heads alike, are already wondering about her background and potential as a direct desc¡ª"


    "Only vampires would benefit from marriage to Ophelia," Matriarch Eves interrupted Neil. "Her blood possesses healing properties and only creatures of the night would be willing to drink it."


    Ophelia''s heart skipped. This ability of hers was a dark secret in the family. Everyone tried to hide and protect the truth with their life. Matriarch Eves dropped it into the exchange so casually, Ophelia knew she was being traded off like a pawn in this marriage.


    "What a special creature she is," Patriarch Niletonmented from beside his son, Neil. "But for once in your life, you weren''t thinking properly, Matriarch Eves when you agreed with your son."


    "N-no," Ophelia attempted. "She was thinking p-prop¡ª"


    "You still haven''t learned to fix that horrendous habit of yours?" Matriarch Eves spat out. "That useless mother of yours, I knew my son shouldn''t have married someone as thin as a stick! Look at what she birthed, a babbling buffoon! To think she died at childbirth for something like you¡­"


    Ophelia flinched in fear, her eyes brimming with tears. She could barely see past her feet. She was just too afraid. To be reminded of her mother in such a way was cruel and heartless. But then, she was ustomed to her Grandmother''s biting words.


    Ophelia bit down on her tongue. She hated how easily she cried. When her emotions got the best of her, she was overflowing with waterwork. Her Papa said it was because she wasn''t allowed to show emotions as a child, and now, she had too many as an adult.


    "Don''t worry, Matriarch Eves, Ophelia will soon be under the good care of our family," Patriarch Nileton said with a leery nce in her direction.


    Ophelia reminded people of a baby deer without her mother''s protection. Delicate¡­ delightful¡­ demure. Everything he loved in a woman.


    Ophelia nearly threw up in her mouth. She saw Patriarch Nileton''s old grubby hands pat his son''s knuckles, happy for him.


    "If it hadn''t been for the Decade Tribute Ceremony¡­" Neil stroked her cheek. "I would''ve just kidnapped you."


    Ophelia was overwhelmed with disgust. His scrawny fingers slid down her face, goosebumps peppering her skin. He brushed his thumb on her neck pulse. She could feel her stomach bubbling with anxiety and fear.


    "My cousins are so jealous of me, they''re eyeing you like food, look," Neil forced her, grabbing her chin and turning her to show her face towards the crowd of onlookers.


    Ophelia''s heart stopped. The vampire''s thirst-filled stares made her wonder if she was naked and on a tter for them to eat. She was paralyzed with fear. Their eyes were as red as spilled guts of animals. And to think that people used Werewolves of being worse than Vampires¡­


    Suddenly, Neil rose out of his chair, his attention glued to the forest trees where he promptly walked.


    Oh thank god, Ophelia thought he would never leave. She hoped he would trip down the stairs and die on the spot. Unfortunately, he was still perfectly well and was rushing behind a tree with a man. What was he doing? Ophelia''s curiosity momentarily perked up - she hoped that maybe he wasn''t really interested in her & this marriage was just a facade. Maybe he was batting for a different team?


    Ophelia dryly turned away, but then, she saw something glisten. When no one was looking, she snuck off too, tiptoeing all the way to the spot. She heard rushed voices.


    "She smells so sweet," Neil remarked to someone. "I can''t wait to taste her."


    "Truly, brother you are too ballsy, she has a protective order," a humored voice drawled.


    "Who cares, Nathan?" Neilughed haughtily.


    Nathan, as in, Neil''s older brother? And what protective order was he talking about? Ophelia''s head spun at the new information.


    "Anyway," Nathan continued. "Take this."


    "This is huge!" Neil hissed.


    Ophelia wondered what it was. It surely couldn''t be their manhoods, that''s for sure. She was currently leaning against the tree nonchntly to outsiders, but truthfully, she was eavesdropping.


    Clearing his throat, Nathan lowered his voice. "im her quickly before the Great Lords find out. I hear a suspicious group of people has been spotted near House Eves'' borders."


    "Do you think it''s the Great Lords'' henchmen here to reinforce the protective order?" Neil responded in a high-pitched voice, almost frightened. "But she is my candidate! I chose her for the ceremony! Surely, if the Great Lords value her, I wouldn''t have been able to pick her¡ªconsidering my status as a vampire."


    "I don''t know," Nathan warned. "Father has warned you to do it quickly. When you drain her blood into the bottle, make sure youmand her not to tell anyone."


    ''I''m standing right here, stupid.'' Ophelia strained her ears to hear them.


    "You think she won''t tell?" Neil deadpanned in disbelief.


    For once, he said something smart. Suddenly, they were quiet. Without warning, red eyes popped into her vision. Ophelia gasped, quickly scrambling off the trees.


    "You heard us," Neil warned whilst taking a threatening step towards her.


    Ophelia was frightened. She tried to leave, but he roughly grabbed her wrist. His grasp was firm and he squeezed her painfully. She cried out, his face twisted, yet he remained calm to not scare the onlookers. She saw therge bottle he suddenly tucked into his pocket, but it bulged out.


    "Were you eavesdropping?" Neil slid his hand down her lower back until it hovered slightly above her behind.


    Ophelia''s stomach tightened in fear. His presence left her with a bad aftertaste. He was always subtly inappropriate with her, even before this ceremony. Every time he saw her, his fingers would linger on things they shouldn''t. Was that why Matriarch Eves paired them up?


    "You''ve been a naughty girl, Ophelia," Neil murmured. "I am very disappointed in you. You understand why, don''t you?"


    No. I frankly don''t. Ophelia swallowed hard. If only she had the guts to disrespect him again, but she didn''t.


    Earlier, Ophelia was blinded by his insults, but now, she was aware of her situation. They were husband and wife soon. And he was a wife-beater.


    "You know what I do to disobedient little girls, right?" Neil pressed on, his voice lowering.


    Neil opened his mouth again, but suddenly, he paused. He looked like he saw a ghost.


    Ophelia stepped back and froze. She felt a heavy presence against her, but she didn''t know who. She tried to look.


    "Keep your eyes forward," the personmanded.


    Ophelia''s heart lurched. His voice was velvety and deep, but his tone was sharp as a sword piercing the heart.


    "Go," he seethed.


    Ophelia felt Neil''s grip loosen momentarily. She didn''t need to be told twice, she hurriedly ran off with her heart in her throat. Thump. Thump. Thump. She didn''t hear any familiarity in her savior, but she didn''t even dare to look back. Suddenly, she ran into her Papa.


    "Ophelia!" Aaron gasped, seeing her distraught expression. She nearly knocked him over, his cane falling to the ground with a quiet thump.


    Ophelia shakily bent and picked the cane up for him. She was light-headed and barely able to breathe. The near-death experience shed before her eyes again. She discovered she''d be a milk cow for House Nileton. Neil was her family''s sponsor, there was nothing she could do to him. She could never escape Neil.


    "P-Papa¡­" Ophelia choked out.


    "Sweetheart, where were you? Are you alright?" Aaron worriedly asked, taking the cane and brushing the dirt from her fingers. He never wanted to soil her.


    "There is a protective order on me," Ophelia murmured in disbelief. "You know about it, don''t you?"


    Aaron was never a lying father. He saw her sickly features and sighed in defeat.


    "Yes," Aaron began. "The Vampire Overlord and Werewolf Overlord cooperate but are never friends with each other. They seldome to agreement, but the second time they did¡ªit was for you."


    Ophelia was floored. What?


    "Ten years ago. Both the Vampires and Werewolf Overlords issued amand¡ªOphelia Eves'' blood is off-limits."

 Chapter 3 On The Bed

    When Ophelia walked back to the table, Ophelia was already sitting there, pale-faced and stricken. He smirked to himself, knowing she never told anyone the conversation. Who''d believe a stutter like her?


    Neil approached her. He raised a hand, feigning to smack her, but she was already bracing herself. Ophelia tucked her head, clenched her teeth, and squeezed her eyes shut. She could not defend herself against a vampire. It was against thew for a human to fight back against supernaturals.


    Suddenly, Neil stroked her neck. Everyone was watching.


    Neil swallowed and nced around, wondering if he had seen correctly earlier. It must''ve been a trick of the light. There was no way that man would be intrigued by Ophelia.


    "Why hurt your face now, when I can just hurt you in bed?"


    Ophelia wished she could drop dead right then and there. She heard a noise outside in the distance again, but expected it to be their departing families.


    "Get up, we''re leaving the festivities."


    Ophelia remained seated. She was stubborn, despite being beaten by her grandmother so many times.


    If Neil was going to force her, he''d have to do it with his own two hands. If Ophelia was going to suffer, she''d make him work for it.


    "You still don''t understand your situation."


    Ophelia hissed when he grabbed fistfuls of her hair and yanked her head back. The guests didn''t even flinch. Her scalp burned, tears coating hershes, for she was full of emotion. Her hatred overtook her fear, even for a split second.


    "Escort her back to her bed chambers. It''s the smaller tent right next to ours," Matriarch Eves offered with a bright smile. "It is gettingte."


    "I''ll be d to get a taste before the wedding then," Neil sickeningly said.


    Matriarch Eves expression became strained. She turned to her granddaughter. "Remember to bid your suitor good night, Ophelia."


    Suitor? This man was older than my father! Ophelia shakingly closed her eyes and obliged.


    - - - - -


    Walking to the bedroom was like seeking death. She felt herself being dragged like a pig for ughter through the hallways doors.


    Ophelia''s silver jewelry felt cold as the executioner''s knife. The entire walk, she thought about her father''s words. There was a protective order for her, but why?


    Was it for her blood? Ten years ago¡­ It was the same time that her Grandfather died. Yet, the only nk spot in Ophelia''s memories was when she was ten. Exactly what happened to her? To everyone around her? Did¡­ she do something?


    "M-my blood," Ophelia attempted. "I-I think you¡ª"


    "I don''t care what you think," Neil snapped.


    Ophelia continued getting lost in her thoughts.


    More people knew about Ophelia''s hidden abilities than expected. Was that why they deemed Ophelia''s blood off-limits? Once word got out, what would the people do to her? Thousands of questions ran through her mind. Why were the Supreme Overlords of both species interested in protecting her? They could just turn her into a milking cow for healing.


    After all, healing magic was rare and one in ten thousand mages possessed it. There were only fifty thousand recorded mages, meaning only five in the entire world.


    "Y-you''re going against the Great Lords," Ophelia warned Neil who walked with a hum, even though his wife had uncovered his n.


    "I''ll be the first then," Neil arrogantly told her.


    ''Well then, I hope they gut and hang you like a big fish to warn others,'' Ophelia coldly thought to herself. As she walked past people, she kept her head down, for a human was to never look a supernatural in the eyes.


    Ophelia had hope. She believed Killorn was alive. A man as powerful as him wouldn''t have died so easily. She recalled the clench of his strong muscles, the healthiness of his tanned skin, and his sharp stealth despite his powerful build.


    Ophelia had only shared one night with Killorn. One. Long. Night.


    Ophelia had a startling realization. She wanted to see Killorn onest time. Her mouth trembled, for she knew that would be impossible. Now that she belonged to another man, there was no going back. No more silver mes burning in his eyes, the flicker of his dark hair over his gaze, and the depth of his expressions.


    No more Killorn Mavez.


    Ophelia lowered her head in defeat. She suddenly regretted bearing the sterling silver that burned the skins of supernaturals. She wanted to hurt Neil, in the same manner he did to her. Neil was their family''s sponsor, and she was a sacrifice.


    "...are you sure?"


    Ophelia nced at the group of servants they just walked past. Suddenly, she saw their eyes widen at what the other said. Within seconds, they were rushing off. Again, with thatmotion. Just what was going on?


    "I bet every Alpha and vampire is jealous of me as we speak," Neil continued. "After all, I''ll be the first vampire to ever go against both Overlords'' orders."


    ''God, just shut up,'' Ophelia wished he''d hit his head on a wall or something. At the horrid thought, she frowned to herself. All these words she wished to say, but never had the guts to. She was afraid of being beaten by a man in the same manner her grandmother used to abuse her. A man''s hits were harder.


    Ophelia clutched her white tribute dress tightly. Her palms were wet with perspiration. She wanted to hide the tremor of her fingertips, but couldn''t.


    "Brother, there you are!" Nathan cheered at the sight of his younger one. He grinned and leaned upon an Eves maid, his arm possessively around her shoulders whilst they stood outside of Ophelia''s bed-chamber tent. He refused to let the younger brother be the only one having fun.


    Ophelia eyed Nathan''s wedding ring and the Eves maid who served her in the tent. She saw the human girl''s frightened expression. Vampires were lovers¡ªbut only towards their own people. Humans were just food. The Eves maid had neglected Ophelia, but had the audacity to ask her for help.


    "What a dreary little thing," Nathan dryly said, eyeing Ophelia with disinterest. But he did see a sliver of her neck, lean and long like a swan. He felt his fangs protrude and tickle his bottom lip.


    "If I can''t have a beautiful tribute," Neil remarked, obviously referring to Roselind, Ophelia''s older sister. "Then I might as well have the best dish of the night!"


    Nathan, his brother, howled withughter, but his eyes never crinkled.


    Neil knew his older brother was jealous. Every vampire within the vicinity was. They were salivating at the thought of Ophelia. And who knew? If Neil grew bored of her, he''d let his peers have a taste for a price. Yes¡­ what a great n.


    Neil could use Ophelia as a money cow. Neil would milk her blood for what it was worth.


    "Her Grandmother ising soon with father in tow, if you''re going to make your move, do it quick," Nathan snickered, watching Ophelia try to scurry off to the tent and clip it shut behind her.


    Ophelia escaped inside, her fingers fumbling to button the entrance''s cloth. Toote. Neil ripped through the buttons and stepped into herrge, canopy tent. He nced around, but in particr, on the make-shift bed in the corner.


    "G-goodnight," Ophelia squeezed out in an attempt to get him to leave.


    "Get on the bed," Neil demanded. "Your grandmother would be fine with me having a taste of you before the wedding."


    A wedding that only you knew took ce¡ªbut no one else did. Ophelia kept thatment to herself.


    Ophelia remained glued to her spot. If he was going to make this a nightmare for her, she was going to give him hell. A beating or not, her fate was already sealed.


    In the background, she heard a slightmotion outside, but Neil was too focused on her disobedience. There was a reason why they made the tributes stay out in the tents¡ªit was to make sure no one did anything to them. All a woman had to do was scream and everyone would hear.


    "You''ll do as I say," Neil warned her. "You''ll officially be my wife soon. You''re my tribute, I own you now! I chose you at the ceremony, everyone saw it."


    Everyone. Saw. It.


    Ophelia swallowed hard. Without warning, he grabbed her wrists and yanked her to the bed. She opened her mouth to scream, but he grabbed her mouth.


    "Mmph!" Ophelia screamed but it was muffled.


    Neil pinned her onto the bed, his knees pressing hers down. Tears gathered in her eyes. Frightened for her life, she felt her heart race, her palms burn. For a split second, she thought she saw a glimmer of purple lighting from her fingertips. What?


    If this was her life as a tribute, hailing from a powerful house, she couldn''t imagine what the other women were going through. Were they all being vited in their own rooms? Her head spun. Suddenly, she saw a shadow approaching the tent entrance.


    "My lord!" a voice screamed from afar, apanied by the thundering of footsteps. No one was prepared for this, not even Neil who continued his monologue.


    "I own you now. I can whore you off and your family would not care!" Neil seethed whilst his freed hand began to reach for underneath her dress. She struggled hard, but he felt it already. Her underwear. She fought him, but was weak, and his fingers were already brushing the cloth beside.


    Tears filled her eyes. Her stress was at an all-time high. He saw the defeat slowly take over her face. Then, he released her mouth to see her shaking her head.


    "N-no¡ª"


    "I can ruin and vite this body as I wish," Neil sneered down at her. "No one will say a single thing. There is no one in this world to protect you, Ophelia Eves Nileton."


    "Except me." A man stepped out of the shadows and abruptly approached the bed. His voice was colder than death. He glowered with the intent of a massacre.


    Neil''s head swiveled around in disbelief. "What the¡ª"


    Roughly, an enormous hand grabbed Neil''s face. Ophelia cried out in shock.


    Ophelia''s breath was caught in her throat. A tall and brooding man stepped out of the shadows with a sword the length of his leg. He was more handsome than night itself with cold and lifeless eyes.


    "Mavez Werewolves are here!"


    It was toote. Neil was not prepared.


    Ophelia breathed out in time to hear a loud THUD!


    "ARGHHHHH!" Neil roared in pain as his skull was smashed in a single grasp.


    Ophelia gasped, just as something cold sttered all over her. Vampires were cold-blooded creatures. She blinked once. Guts lingered on her dress.


    Blood. It. Was. Everywhere.


    Red spewed from the hole in Neil''s chest. A secondter, the assaulter yanked out his weapon. He flicked his sword in a single swoop, the blood sttering off of his de.


    Then, Neil''s body fell off of Ophelia and plopped to the ground. His face nted the floor, kissing it with his lifeless lips.


    Ophelia stared at the intruder''s sharp and glistening sword. He gripped it tightly, the veins of his forearms bulging, his muscles clenching. She let out a shaky gasp when she saw therge tent in his pants.


    "Is this how a mourning wife greets her dying husband?"


    The scene in front of her was one that she''d never expected¡ªnot even in a million years.


    Her first husband had murdered her assaulter. Killorn Mavez was alive¡ªand he was fuming.

 Chapter 4 Then, Strip

    A dead man was walking. He was alive and carried a sword that stopped at his ankle.


    Ophelia didn''t trust her own eyes. She believed they were betraying her. A hallucination, perhaps. Maybe Neil killed her and she hadn''t even realized. But Neil was dead, nothing but a crumpled body soaked in blood on the tent floor.


    Ophelia let out a gasp, staring at Neil''s deceased body and unable to say anything. Finally, she tore her eyes away, her heart jumping in fear of what was toe.


    "I-I uhm¡­" Ophelia''s voice was caught in her throat.


    Killorn was much more well-built and intense than shest remembered. He has dressed nothing like a man returning from battle. His ironed ck tunic made him appear even more frightening. With cold and stealth eyes, he scanned her from head to toe. His gauntlet gloved hands tightened on his sword.


    "I should''ve ripped his heart out with my two hands," Killorn said to her.


    "P-Papa told me you were dead," Ophelia gasped out.


    Killorn''s eyes shed with a warning, silver mes flickering. "On the day of my supposed death, you were going to be a candidate up for grabs at the ceremony?"


    Ophelia stiffened. His voice was a dark and rough growl akin to running fingers against tree barks. She recognized him immediately as the man who saved her from Neil earlier. He was the presence behind her. How did she not realize it was her husband?


    "I didn''t expect warm wishes, but to think you''d be here without seeing my dead body." His solemn tone made her heart plummet all the way to her stomach.


    Her husband had just arrived back from battle. The odds were against him¡ªa human, but he had made it out alive. Yet, here Ophelia was, in bed with another man, not to mention, she had been presented as a candidate of the Decade Tribute Ceremony.


    "M-Mavez werewolves," Ophelia stammered out in disbelief, her heart dropping with the realization. "P-Papa said y-you were human."


    "I never said I was," Killorn deadpanned. "He just assumed when I showed up."


    Ophelia couldn''t imagine what was running through his head. What was she supposed to tell him? How could she exin her predicament?


    "Y-you''re alive too," Ophelia continued, much to his irritation. She had never received this kind of opportunity to speak for that long before. It suddenly crossed her mind that she was not sure of his title, which made her nervous. What was she supposed to call him? My Duke? He was the Duke''s son at the time of their marriage.


    "Evidently."


    Ophelia flinched at his irritated voice.


    His piercing gaze was beginning to unsettle her. Killorn looked like he could see straight through her and deep into her soul. Ophelia racked her thoughts for something else to utter. With a man as intelligent as him, she didn''t know how to appease him.


    Ophelia hoped no one in the world possessed the ability to read minds. She had heard there were mages who could control the elements, but none were mind readers.


    "Are you not going to say something?" he deadpanned.


    Ophelia shakily lowered her head in a greeting, despite sitting on the bed with her hands resting behind her and her knees braced in a backward crab motion. She was scrambling away from him and the position remained.


    Ophelia licked her lips. His darkening gaze overshadowed his aloof expression but despite his arousal he remainedposed and controlled.


    Within seconds of their reunion, Ophelia felt like the worst wife in existence. Was it even considered adultery? Not only had she married another man, but they were in the process of consummating the marriage on the same exact bed she had been intimate with Killorn.


    Killorn had now murdered her new husband right in front of her.


    Ophelia finally noticed the blood sttering the ends of her dress. She nearly fainted at the stench of the exposed organs. Neil''s heart on the ground gave a final beat.


    Silence ensued. Finally, she realized Killorn was waiting for her to speak.


    "M-my lord¡­" Ophelia whispered, her voiceing out as weak as the first crow of a baby bird.


    "My lord?" he sharply repeated, his voice lowered and angered. "Am I already a stranger to you?"


    Ophelia was petrified. Instantly, she bobbed her head to the left and right. His gaze darkened and she nearly passed out. She worried that she had managed to disappoint him further.


    "No¡­" Ophelia squeaked out in a voice rivaling a mouse.


    "No?" he echoed.


    Killorn stared at her intensely. The room was thick with his presence. It would be impossible to escape him.


    "You mean to tell me my wife willingly cheated on her husband?"


    "No!" Ophelia shouted, her heart at her throat.


    Killorn stepped closer, sword in hand, and pointed it straight at her.


    "What are you doing?" Ophelia stumbled out, her throat running dry.


    Ophelia stared at the tip of the sword straight in the eyes, still seeing the blood of her second husband coating the end.


    In a swift cut, her dress was slit from the top down to her waist. It crumbled instantly, revealing her undergarments and breasts that heaved for air. She nearly passed out.


    Despite ripping her dress, Killorn held her gaze with his heated one. For a split second, Ophelia saw a golden tinge that only Alphas possessed. Then, he blinked, and it was gone.


    "Silver earrings," Killorn murmured.


    Ophelia was exposed for him to see, her beauty breathtaking and brilliant. He was brutal with his actions, his lips thinning at her anguished stare.


    "My l-lord¡­"


    Exposed and chilly, Ophelia was growing dizzy from how stressed she was.


    "The divorce papers weren''t even drafted and you''re already calling me a stranger." Killorn''s tone dropped and grew deadly.


    "No," Ophelia breathed out. "You''re not¡­ I-I mean¡­" her voice died.


    Killorn grabbed her ankle, his long fingers easily wrapping around her thin frame. He yanked her underneath him, pinning her against the mattress. Her hair sprawled around her, revealing her shimmering gaze filled with intimate hesitation.


    Ophelia froze. She gawked at the sword he grasped in his other hand. She stared up at him in disbelief. Was he¡­ was he going to ravish her in the exact bedroom he murdered her new husband?


    Ophelia''s attention shifted to therge tent in his pants. It was still there, hard and heady. She knew exactly what he wanted. And he was going to get it from her¡ªwillingly.


    Two long years at battle would make any insane man thirst for a woman.


    On the night of their wedding, Ophelia''s nursemaid was the one to guide her to their bedroom. He had ignored her the entire wedding as if she was any other pebble in the stone walls. That night, her nursemaid instructed Ophelia to remain obedient to whatever her husbandmanded, no matter his actions.


    "I-I, uhm," Ophelia couldn''t even think properly.


    "Have you already strayed from me?" Killorn bit out in an impatient voice. His piercing stare was as fiery as she remembered, a beautiful silver me that she so wanted to touch.


    Ophelia curled her fingers to her chest. She violently shook her head. Every nerve in her body was alert. She couldn''t even breathe.


    Beginning to grow lightheaded from holding everything in, Ophelia''s anxiety began to consume her. Her pulse quickened. He saw it.


    Killorn''s eyes shed, determined to get the truth out of her. He was magnificent, his masculine scent covering hers instantly.


    "Ophelia," he growled, merciless in his pursuit for an answer. "Have. You. Strayed?"


    Ophelia couldn''t even think straight. Her senses were in overdrive. She was seconds from fainting on the bed, instead of servicing her husband.


    "Y-y-you''re s-still m-my h-husband¡­" Ophelia sobbed out.


    "You stuttered every word in that sentence."


    Ophelia blinked once and the dam broke. Tears freely cascaded down from her eyes.


    All of her bottled-up stress erupted to the surface. The heartbreak of learning of his death this morning, the wedding she was forced to endure all afternoon, the near assault in the bed, and an alliance with Neil who''d treat her like a milking cow.


    Ophelia let out a hup and a sob, unable to control herself.


    Ophelia cried so hard that she couldn''t even see her own hands in front of her. Her vision was blurry and she hid her face in her palms.


    Killorn must hate her. Oh god, he was going to call her a whore. Ophelia wouldn''t even me him.


    "Fuck."


    In less than ten minutes they met, he was already cursing.


    Ophelia heard the rustle of leather and his hand gauntlet hitting the floor loudly. He threw it without a care.


    Suddenly, Ophelia felt arge hand grab her shoulder. She became still as a tree. He hauled her into a sitting position, kneeling in front of her. Heat traveled down her lower back.


    Killorn rubbed her up and down, warmth seeped from hisrge body.


    Killorn''s caress was as scorching as the day he ravaged through her, primal and persistent, iming all that was his. Now, the very man that should''ve canned her for adultery wasforting her.


    Once Matriarch Eves hit her so hard, Ophelia fell to the ground.


    Killorn was the tallest amongst the empire''s army. A single blow from him¡­ would Ophelia even survive it?


    "I didn''t even expect a wee for our reunion, yet you''re already crying in front of me."


    "A-ah¡­n-ngh¡ªI-I¡­" Ophelia tried to speak, to voice her thoughts, but her throat was thick with emotions. He was overwhelming her.


    "Hush."


    Ophelia mped her mouth shut. She huped. Then, another one. Until soon, she was sobbing again. Every emotion she suppressed bubbled to the surface.


    "Did I bully you?" Killorn muttered, his voice low and tender, catching him by surprise.


    "N-ngh¡­n-no¡­" Ophelia choked out. "N-no¡­"


    "Look at me then." His sudden coldness was what he expected earlier. Yet, for a split second, he wavered.


    Ophelia wanted to shake her head like a child. She had never once thrown a tantrum in her entire life. She learned as a child, the more she cried, the more she was punished and beaten. If she dared to throw a fit in front of her husband, how unbearable would his strike be?


    "I-I can''t."


    "Why?"


    Killorn filled her line of sight instantly. His body wasrge and powerful. His voice was colder than death. He looked at her square in her watery eyes. She was beautiful.


    "You flinch in my presence as if you''d rather the geezer on the floor," Killorn pointed out.


    "T-that''s not w-what I m-meant¡­"


    Killorn towered over her, even when seated. He was no longer kneeling. Instead, he criss crossed his powerful thighs on the bed.


    Killorn was intently observing her. His wife was in tears and he didn''t even have a handkerchief to offer her. He curled his fingers into a fist. If only he had one.


    "P-please¡­ c-can we t-talk?" Ophelia forced through her mouth, even though she was struggling to breath.


    Ophelia saw his balled hands and knew he was going to hit her. She hoped it wasn''t in the stomach. She was worried he''d only torture her if she was infertile.


    M-maybe the face was better¡­ o-or the legs¡­ Yeah, the legs would be best. At worst, she would be bedridden. That should be fine, right?


    Killorn reached for her. She flinched. He stilled. Instantly, he was offended.


    "You think I''d dare to hit my wife?" his voice was still deadly.


    Killorn gritted his teeth. His eyes were on fire, his jaw clenched so tightly it was a sharp glint. His mouth was in a firm line that made her forget about the tears dried on her face.


    "You think I would have the audacity to hit a woman when I''d cut off the hand of any of my men for doing it?" Killorn uttered each word softly, despite his warning tone.


    Ophelia was at his mercy. She was still his possession, his property. She was his. He could do anything he pleased with her. In this era, no one minded men lecturing their wives in the cruelest manner.


    "If you won''t answer my questions, then fulfill your duties."


    Ophelia blinked. What? Were there duties she must do? She turned her head and gazed around the tent. H-here? She nearly screamed when she saw Neil''s head poking out from the end of her bed. It was like a sick game of child''s peek-a-boo.


    Ophelia was searching for a broom. Or a mop of strained cotton. Was she to clean up the mess he made? Was she to wipe up the blood?


    "Who are you looking for? Neil to help you escape? He''s already dead."


    "I wasn''t going to escape from my own husband!"


    It was the first time Ophelia stopped stuttering around a man. Killorn didn''t even seem impressed.


    "Then, strip."

 Chapter 5 Wanted To

    A suffocating silence settled between them. While Ophelia was frozen in her position, he continued to lock their gazes. With a calloused finger, Killorn lifted her chin and pulled her face towards him. She smelled as addictive as hest recalled, a refreshing and light scent he was allured by.


    "Breathe."


    Ophelia held her breath.


    "Ophelia," he warned.


    Ophelia obeyed. She sucked air through her mouth. He pinched her chin in a warning.


    "I''m t-trying¡­"


    "Through your nose," Killorn demanded, leaving no room for arguments.


    Ophelia was within such close proximity, so close that he could kiss her with a shift of his head. He felt her soft breasts pressed against his strong chest. Every fiber of his body was screaming to be primal¡ªto ravage her, to shamelessly touch what was his and feel her silken garden below.


    Two years of war within Mavez Dukedom. Two years and all he had thought about was her. In his darkest moments when he was beginning to see his life sh before his eyes, she was there.


    In what he thought were hisst moments, Killorn envisioned his wife¡ªOphelia. He was a starved man, spending his entire time thinking of her.


    Now, Ophelia was right there. In flesh. In soul. In heart. Instead of iming what was his, he was teaching her how to breathe. She was curled up like a newborn child, so terrified of everything in this world.


    Killorn didn''t understand how this spoiled daughter with royal blood running through her veins would be this scared of life. She had everything in the world. What was there to be frightened by?


    "Good girl," Killorn murmured when he saw her release the breath through her nose. "Now, again."


    Ophelia obeyed her husband like it was second nature. The silence was stifling, only broken by her breathing and the flutter of the tent entrance. She saw the muslin curtains around the bed sway softly under the candlelight, a beautiful dance that only lovers could admire.


    Killorn was a vtile man and Ophelia was vulnerable. She met his merciless gaze, his eyes prated her, as if possible, to expose all her secrets.


    "Now, will you dry your eyes?" Killorn asked, throwing a pointed look that scared off any more hups. His cunning tone made her pause and she warily nced at his calcting features. What was running through his mind right now?


    Ophelia shakily touched her face, for she was certain she had stopped crying. Her cheeks were dried, but still a bit sticky from her salty tears. Hershes, though, were wet with memories of her breakdown.


    "O-okay¡­"


    Ophelia lowered her head in defeat, knowing this was where the blows woulde.


    Killorn released a heavy breath. She flinched backward. He froze. Within seconds, his lips curled in a dangerous snarl. She squeezed her eyelids shut, bracing her body. He recognized that position. He was once a little boy struck by his father multiple times to defend his younger sister and brother.


    Killorn felt a vein pop in his neck.


    "You think I''m a monster." This time, his voice was a threatening whisper. His tone was low, but it ripped through her body, grappling her with fear.


    "N-no¡ª" Ophelia corrected herself. "I would never think of you as s-such."


    "Lies."


    "N-no," Ophelia attempted again, wanting to show her sincerity.


    Ophelia forced herself to look at him, despite nearly forgetting how to breathe again. She desperately clutched at his hand, tentatively afraid, for she had just disobeyed and grabbed her husband. It was against what her nursemaid had once taught her.


    Never be clingy. Never tell your husband ''no''. Always please him, no matter when, where or how he demands his pleasure. Always make him happy, no matter what it takes. No matter the cost, give him an heir.


    "Why do you stammer?" Killorn suddenly demanded. "You weren''t like this as a child."


    Ophelia''s head snapped to him. Did he¡­ remember? Seeing his nk stare, she couldn''t tell.


    "And only a few phrases too, not the entirety of your words. It doesn''t match the symptoms of a stutter," Killorn stated.


    "W-when I''m nervous, ites out," Ophelia mumbled. "O-only one or two words, r-rarely more."


    "So I caused it just now."


    Ophelia''s gaze widened. Her head whipped up to look at him. She opened her mouth, but closed it immediately. She breathed through her nose to calm her nerves.


    Then, Ophelia spoke slowly and deliberately. "I would never think so awfully of you."


    This was one of her rare and firstpleted sentences. She hoped the sincerity of the situation would help.


    Then, Ophelia reached for his sleeves like a child. "You are n-not a monster, there is no way they''d look like you."


    Killorn froze at her touch. He could barely feel her fingertips on his skin. Her grip was tight, but she was all bones and skin. His muscles strained to feel her better. Her body exuded an iciness that quelled the mes within him. He exhaled, causing her to shudder closer.


    "If not a monster, then what? You react as if I''ve struck you before. Have I?"


    Ophelia shook her head.


    "Then why do you flinch as such?" Killorn pressed.


    Ophelia''s lips trembled. How was she going to tell him the truth? Ophelia, in all of her glory, was House Eves'' ck sheep.


    Ophelia was an illegitimate daughter. Her mother was of unknown origins, portrayed as a whore who seduced her unknowing father.


    "P-people around me¡­ d-don''t treat me kindly," the words slipped out.


    Then, Ophelia pped a hand over her mouth in horror. Immediately, his expression morphed from confusion then to anger. She had never seen sheer fury on a man''s face before. Without warning, he grabbed her shoulders and yanked her close enough to feel his breath against her face. His grip was firm and his skin warm.


    "Who?" Killorn snarled. Was it her family? He began to realize that he had left her with a monster for two years. This whole time, he thought she was protected. His head began to buzz with disbelief.


    Ophelia stared at him.


    "T-tell me where you''ve been f-first," Ophelia stammered out. "W-what battle? W-was it the war?"


    Killorn gazed upon her with enough ferocity to start a war. She stared at him with trembling lips.


    "It was not a war between nations," Killorn murmured. "It was a battle to be an heir."


    "W-what?" Ophelia asked. "As in¡­ you fought your family?"


    Killorn narrowed his eyes. Was she feigning stupidity as a ploy to get out of this cheating? He nced at the deceased Neil, realizing how old this bastard was. Did she like older men? Was he not old enough for her? Killorn was twenty-eight this year.


    "You''ll find out soon," Killorn stated. "But I''ve returned victorious. The entire empire knows of it."


    Suddenly, Killorn''s face turned nk and he released her. She crumpled like paper, her shoulders dropping in relief.


    "You do not know my reputation." Killorn didn''t know if he was relieved or humored.


    "Y-you are a Duke''s son¡­" Ophelia trailed off in confusion.


    Ophelia was careful when it came to her background. Although her father loved her mother very much, they never got married prior to her birth, making her an illegitimate daughter. Illegitimate children were the scum of society and were often brutalized. Ophelia didn''t wish for Killorn to hurt her as such.


    No one would even me Killorn, son of a Duke. In fact, Ophelia knew every woman in the empire wanted Killorn Mavez. It was no rumor. People would throw themselves at his feet just because of his title. Now, he was reputable, powerful in both nature and strength, and unrivaled.


    "That is all you need to know for now," Killorn agreed with a wry nce. "Just know I built you a safe haven at my home¡ªyou will be protected there."


    "I''m s-sorry," Ophelia choked out. "F-for not knowing, if you had written back to me, I-I would''ve¡­"


    Killorn''s gaze hardened. He pulled away from her touch instantly. Her hands fell limp by her side.


    Killorn remembered she was like this at the wedding as well. Everyone surrounded him during the ceremony, wanting to talk about this and that. None of the conversations mattered to him, but he couldn''t even get a word with his wife.


    Throughout the entire wedding celebrations, she hung her head low, eyes trained to the ground, shoulders hunched. She was still beautiful, with her elegant neck and refined body. But everyone could tell she didn''t want to proceed with the wedding.


    Killorn certainly wanted to.


    "It''s fine," Killorn relented after a long silence.


    Killorn nced at his solemn wife. He could picture everything like it was yesterday.


    At the ceremony, Ophelia looked like she was a swan with her wings cut off, forever staring at the ground, for she could never fly again due to the marriage.


    Killorn believed there was another man. A lover she wanted to wed, but couldn''t. Even now, he was certain there was one, judging from her shamed expression.


    "Now, step out of your undergarments."

 Chapter 6 So Hard

    Ophelia didn''t dare to deny him. She shakily touched her earrings, removed them, and ced them on the table. Then, she unhooked her bracelets with shaky fingers. The jewelry ttered onto the bed.


    "Pure silver," Killorn observed, not touching it.


    Ophelia knew the silver was no match for his current wealth that could buy jewels beyond imagination. When she took a peek at him, while one of her hands was tasked with unhooking her undergarments, she saw his expression¡ªa beast waiting to devour her flesh.


    "You''re quite fearless wearing such a thing before immoral creatures." Killorn nced at the essories


    Pure silver was harmful to all supernatural beasts¡ªvampires and werewolves alike.


    "What are you waiting for?" Killorn spoke softly, but his tone was dangerous. "Strip."


    Ophelia blinked.


    "Now."


    Ophelia swallowed hard. She focused on his clean tunic. She wanted to ask him about his battles, but didn''t dare to speak first unless spoken to.


    Ophelia never wanted to taste the metal of his gauntlet hand hitting her bare face, even if he wasn''t wearing one now.


    "E-everything?"


    Not even Neil waited to take her clothes off, but then again, Killorn had torn her tribute dress with his sword, down to her chemise. Now, Ophelia was in nothing, but her torn undershirt and underwear.


    "Whatever you wish."


    Ophelia unhooked her ripped chemise, letting the strings fall, and the material gathered at her waist. He held her eyes, not once looking down, but his hands began to reach out. He was within a hair''s breadth, but stopped from her breast. Instead, he cupped her upper arm.


    "Has anyone struck you?"


    Ophelia froze. With her breasts revealed, pert and cold, that was the first thing he asked? She was in a daze when his other palm cupped her waist. His actions were agile, despite his build.


    Suddenly, Ophelia focused on his neck which was thick and steady¡ªconnected to a solid chest. Killorn was handsome and healthy, resembling a graceful lion.


    "Well?"


    Ophelia didn''t dare to say it. Ophelia knew he would know the truth the second she uttered it. In such a noble house as the Eves, they''d only abuse illegitimate things¡­


    If Killorn found out her birthright, he had all the more reasons to leave her for another woman.


    "My lord h-husband¡­" Ophelia whispered, leaning closer.


    Instead of responding to the question, Ophelia offered her body to him.


    "What are you¡ª" Killorn cut himself off. He nced at her and groaned from deep in his chest. "You shouldn''t do this to me, Ophelia."


    Ophelia let out a shaky breath when his thumb caressed the side of her hips. He was absentmindedly doing so, but the action soothed her more than he realized.


    Ophelia curled her fingers on her underpants and raised her hips. Suddenly, he grabbed her waist.


    "No." Killorn gave a firm shake of his head.


    Killorn forced her to sit still. Grabbing her thigh with his other hand, he roughly pulled down her knee-high socks tied by a lovely ribbon.


    Ophelia stayed still as he yanked through everything until she was naked as the day she was born. Ophelia was mortified, her face growing red and goosebumps sshed across her skin.


    "Stay right here." Hismanding tone made her freeze in shock. It sent tingles down her spine.


    Killorn left her on the bed. He stormed around the tent, opening cabs and chests. His aloof expression was filled with concentration that suddenly humored her.


    ''Is this a treasure hunt?'' she curiously thought to herself.


    Killorn''s brows were taunted as he searched with determination. Then, he dug deep into a chest and saw it. A momentter, he returned with a brand new dress.


    Ophelia was surprised.


    Killorn tangled it in front of her. "Put it on."


    Ophelia stared at the violet dress she had never dared to touch or wear. It mimicked the color of her eyes, the very ones that made the Matriarch hate her. The dress made her unnatural eyes pop.


    "You don''t want to?" Killorn demanded.


    Before Ophelia would have responded, Killorn dropped the dress onto the bed and stormed back towards her clothing chests. Her heart strung against her ribcage. Not a secondter, he returned with a new chemise, knee socks, and underwear.


    "Clothe yourself."


    Killorn wondered why she was staring at the fabric as if it repulsed her. He gritted his teeth so hard that they were threatening to snap. He bought this gown for her.


    The first time Killorn earned money on an expedition, he sent this dress to her. They reminded him of her eyes, beautiful as a field ofvenders.


    Now, Killorn knew she had never once touched his present, yet it was in her chest. He didn''t understand why. Did she even know this was from him? Of course not, Ophelia must''ve been spoiled with all the wealth in the world. His subpar material dress wouldn''t suit her expensive skin.


    "Fine." Killorn picked up the dress, intending to burn it.


    The dress suddenly reminded him of how impoverished he was a few years ago as nothing but the neglected son of House Mavez. It was no wonder she wanted to hide her face at the wedding.


    "Don''t!" Ophelia protested, hugging the ends of the dress to her chest. He gave it a yank and her heart skipped in fear. The dress might rip from his brute strength!


    "Let go," Killorn coldly said.


    "You''re going to burn it," Ophelia whispered, seeing the way his eyes flickered to the stifling firece.


    Ophelia knew she was going to get hit in the face for talking back, but she wanted to protect this dress. She hunched whilst tightly embracing the gown.


    "It''s garbage. I will buy you a better one," Killorn demanded.


    Killorn roughly tugged it, nearly pulling her to the ground, but she persisted. For once, he discovered another side of her. Ophelia, his wife, was stubborn. She hid it well, but he saw it.


    "B-but it''s my one and only purple dress," she confessed in defeat. "M-my grandmother hates the color b-because it''s the s-same as my unnatural eyes¡­ s-so, pl-please can''t you let me have it?"


    Killorn paused. What did she just say?

 Chapter 7 Scream My Name

    "Do not lie to me." His voice was cold as ice.


    Killorn could tell she had never worn it, not even once. The dress was hidden in the trunk. He had to search and dig for it. He thought she had thrown it away or used it as a rag cloth with how poor the quality was. It was no match for the expensive gowns she usually would wear.


    "I-it is your first gift to me and my f-favorite gown."


    At her pleas, Killorn had no choice. He couldn''t say no. He found denying his men easy, but when it came to her? His tongue stiffened. His body physically couldn''t deny her.


    Killorn eyed her position, with her arms tightly squeezing her chest together, hoping to hide it with her hair. He let out a small sigh, grabbed his cloak, and draped it over her quivering body.


    Ophelia gasped when the fur touched her skin. She stared, bewitched by the softness of the fur that weighed down her shoulders from how thick the cloak''s material was. She could tell it was the highest quality and would keep anything warm in the middle of a snowstorm.


    "You''re shivering."


    Ophelia touched the fur, her fingers had never felt anything as lovely as this. She was grateful for it, despite how heavy it was, and the cold metal of the sp touching her naked skin.


    "Hurry and put on your clothes."


    Ophelia tenderly slipped on the chemise he selected for her, keeping her attention focused on his expensive shoes. She saw the sides scuffed, as if he had run here in a hurry, but the ck shoes were buckled with a nice button. There was metal-encased sharply on the toes, protecting him from any damage.


    Killorn was a Commander, through and through.


    "T-those are interesting shoes." Ophelia attempted to make a conversation, but he simply stared.


    Killorn saw her hair blocking her vision. The locks of near-silver blond almost resembled sunlight, too bright and lovely. On colder days, her hair was almost silvery, but in warmer weather, it resembled gold sold for the highest price.


    "D-done¡­"


    Finally, Ophelia was dressed. She hesitatingly climbed off the bed in the chemise, underwear, and knee socks that he had picked out, with his purple dress, and wearing his cloak. His.


    Yet, Killorn realized it didn''t suit her¡ªhis things. She was cheery as sunshine and he was too dreary.


    Killorn grabbed his cloak and pulled it off, revealing the dress. At that time, when he first saw it on the merchant''s stall, he was bewitched by the color, for it reminded him dearly of her. He had been an enthusiastic fool to send it back to her, wishing to see her in it.


    "Can I speak?"


    "You''re doing it, are you not?"


    Ophelia flinched.


    Killorn frowned deeply.


    "Why would you need to ask permission to speak¡ª" Killorn sharply inhaled.


    "It''s not like I have control over your mouth¡ª" Killorn cut himself off again. Finally, he let out a sigh through his nostrils. "Speak freely. You are my wife, after all."


    Ophelia instantly brightened at his words, peering up at him with disbelief. Then, realizing how bad that looked, Ophelia quickly lowered her eyes. She hadn''t asked if she could look at him. Oh no, what was he going to do now?


    Immediately, Killorn curled a finger under her chin and forced her to look at him.


    Ophelia was at a loss for words. He was so handsome, that she nearly gasped. His hair was dark and wisped over his piercing eyes. Storms roared within his pupils, the candlelight flickering off his sharp features. His jaw ticked, revealing the sharpness of steel.


    Even at her wedding, many of Ophelia''s older sisters eyed him with desire.


    "Look at me when you talk to me," he uttered. His voice was smooth as velvet and deep as words can be.


    Ophelia nodded her head. It was amand. She would try her best to obey it.


    "Now, tell me," he stated.


    Ophelia sucked in a breath. She didn''t dare to ask anymore. He was irritated already, she could tell in the glint of his silver eyes. Unable to ask him if the dress looked alright on her¡­ she could only reveal a wry expression.


    What if Ophelia had told him the question and he thought she was fishing for apliment?


    Ophelia knew Killorn already thought of her as arrogant. She didn''t want to further ruin her image.


    "U-uhm¡­"


    Ophelia bit her bottom lip nervously. His sharp eyes fell to her mouth. He groaned, dropping his hand. Her heart slumped. Were her lips chapped? Did they look dry? She didn''t remember¡ª


    Killorn grabbed the dip of her spine. Her mind went ck. He hauled her towards him. Her body fell against his, her palms pressing against his cold armor. He pressed his hardness against her, making her cry out in fear.


    "I-its¡ª"


    "Unless you want to do it with the bastard right there, don''t do that anymore."


    Ophelia shakily nodded her head. She eyed the bed and knew, at any given moment, Killorn wouldn''t hesitate to bury himself inside of her¡ªeven with her dead second husband''s body sprawled on the floor.


    "Now tell me what you wanted to say," Killorn urged, sinking his head to hear her properly.


    Ophelia was softly spoken. Killorn knew his neck would be sore from casting it to hear her properly. He couldn''t help it. Her voice was sweet and he was a willing listener.


    "Hm?" Killorn pressed.


    Ophelia couldn''t even remember her initial train of thought. His hair tickled her forehead, her lids growing heavy. She smelled his heady scent, reminiscent of forest husk.


    "T-thank you."


    Killorn grew tense. What?


    "T-the dress¡­" Ophelia shyly whispered. "I-it was from you. Right?"


    Ophelia''s voice died with each word. She was flushed red from how embarrassing it sounded. Her cover must''ve been blown.


    Roselind never thanked people, for it was beyond royal blood and legitimate status. Ophelia immediately realized he must''ve known the truth. Her head became a jumbled mess.


    "I¡­" Killorn paused.


    Then, Ophelia saw his expression. She wondered why his ears were the color of tomatoes. His intimidating eyes had softened, just a bit, the roughness hidden by his slight confusion.


    "Of course." It was the only thing Killorn said, but in a voice so tender, she knew it wasn''t answering her question. It was as if he was telling her, of course, he''d buy her a dress. Of course, he''d get it for her, there was no need to thank him.


    Ophelia didn''t dare to believe this fantasy. She couldn''t afford to.


    Hesitatingly smiling up at him, Ophelia hoped he knew what the dress meant to her, but she was afraid he''d find out she wasn''t as treasured. She wasn''t a useful Eves for him to climb the social ranks. When he''d discover that, he''d surely divorce her for someone better than Ophelia.


    "Nowe, I''m taking you to my estate."


    "N-now?"


    Ophelia didn''t know Killorn possessed anything. Thest time she met him, he was a boy with no name, nond, and no status. His father was a Duke, but his mother was of unknown origins. He had nothing. Even his wedding attire was borrowed from friends.


    "Yes, when else?" Killorn asked. "We''re going to my territory."


    "I-I thought you were still a s-son, w-wouldn''t it be your father''s¡­?" Ophelia asked in confusion.


    Killorn raised a brow. She was suddenly filled with questions over his materialistic wealth? "I am wealthier than you think, Ophelia. I''ve garnered enough money to buy House Eves. Is that enough for you?" he sarcastically said, throwing her a displeased look. "Or maybe the entire empire."


    "I''m s-sorry¡­"


    Killorn narrowed his eyes. "Don''t be, it''s a wife''s duty to spend her husband''s money."


    Killorn dropped his hand and strode off, heading straight towards the door.


    Without his presence, Ophelia was suddenly cold and lonely. She yed with her fingers and reluctantly, walked towards him. "Now,e. You can tell the maids to pack your things. We''re leaving."


    Ophelia opened her mouth, but then couldn''t tell him what she wanted to say. She didn''t have any belongings. Her dresses were hand-me-downs from her older sisters or things that Roselind didn''t want anymore.


    Ophelia was a waste bin for her sisters who donated to her like the charity she was.


    "I have¡­ nothing."


    Killorn stared at her. Nothing. At all? He eyed her closet and her jewelry box sitting on a polished vanity. Of course. They must''ve been worn once already. Wealthy families didn''t recycle clothes by wearing them again. Fine. Have it her way.


    "Then we''re leaving. Right away. The carriage is waiting."


    "N-now?" Ophelia squeaked. "I-I want to say goodbye to my Papa..."


    "He barely protected you from the ceremony. What is there to say goodbye?" Killorn asked.


    "M-my Papa has loved me the b-best he can," Ophelia whispered.


    "Yet, he couldn''t stop you from joining the ceremony."


    "B-because we thought you had died!" Ophelia suddenly pleaded. "M-my family insisted on protecting me, I-I just¡­"


    Killorn stalked towards her. He grabbed her chin and pulled her close. She gasped at the intensity of his fiery gaze.


    "I am here now, you can rest assured." Killorn released her.


    "T-then, let me s-say goodbye to my grandmother a-at the least," Ophelia whimpered. She was terrified of offending the woman who had abused her for the past ten years.


    "Screw her."


    In this entire world, Ophelia had never met anyone who would dare disobey her powerful and influential Grandmother, Matriarch Eves. No one had the guts. To think someone would be able to cross the old woman''s path¡­ Ophelia was terrified of Killorn''s fate.


    ''His eyes,'' Ophelia realized again. There it was. His pupils shimmered the color of sunlight¡­ the sign of an Alpha. Before she could continue that thought, he blinked.


    "My lord husband, I¡ª"


    "Killorn," he seethed.


    "H-huh?"


    "My name is Killorn. Use it."


    ? Ophelia didn''t dare. She shakily shook her head.


    "You will speak my name no matter where we are in the world. You can scream my name, if you please, whether in the bed or estates. I do not care. But you are to call me Killorn, and I expect no less of that, Ophelia."

 Chapter 8 The Claim

    Killorn soon helped Ophelia into the purple gown. The cold wind made her shiver, for the dress was thin. But he possessively grabbed her elbows, pulling her to his side. She realized he didn''t intend to bed her just yet. He had made her change out of the Decade Tribute ceremony clothes¡­ for what purpose? She could only peer up at him helplessly.


    When they walked out of the tent, everyone was gathered. Ophelia nearly fainted. An older man threatened her father with a sword. Eves'' guards surrounded Matriarch Eves, but they were outnumbered by Killorn''s men who had drawn their weapons. Suddenly there was amotion.


    "Oh my god¡­"


    Ophelia saw all of the Alphas and Vampire Leaders nce their way. Almost everyone was gathered. They looked like they''d seen a ghost. Not a single person dared to move or speak. Then, without warning, a few of the advisors and Betas quickly bowed their heads.


    "Y-Your Highness, we didn''t think you''d be here."


    Ophelia immediately knew her husband was no human. This just confirmed it. Vampires and werewolves, especially the one in charge of their n, were never this polite before a human man.


    At the gathering of a crowd, Ophelia finally saw Nathan who pushed through the onlookers. He was confused, his eyes flickering around. Then, he smelled it. Everyone did, it was why they were gathered. There was a heavy stench of blood and not just any, but a vampire''s.


    "That whore!" Nathan cried out the second he saw her, even though he was pinned in by a cross of four swords¡ªcaptured by Killorn''s men.


    House Eves and Nileton were grotesquely losing, it wasn''t even considered a battle.


    "Say it again."


    Ophelia thought death himself was next to her. Killorn spoke softly, but even theck of wind brought chills down grown men''s spines. His dark locks swayed around his eyes, reminding people of a beast waiting to kill.


    Neil''s family paled at his behavior, so dangerous that they eyed each other in confusion.


    "What did they call your new Duchess?" Killorn murmured.


    "Something that she isn''t," a Mavez knight snarled.


    "A sorry excuse of an insult," another humored.


    "Sounds a lot like the man who spoke it." Killorn tilted his head, his piercing grey eyes holding every single man in ce. He was chillingly calm, but the wildness of his gaze sent them shivering in their boots.


    "S-she is now part of our family, as Neil''s chosen tribute, t-they were going to¡ª"


    "Ah, you mean the corpse who couldn''t even get it up?" Killorn remarked, taking Ophelia to the side, giving them a view of the dead body.


    "Y-Your Highness, y-you!" Patriarch Nileton stammered out. Not even he had the guts to insult one of the most deadliest men to walk this earth. They said not even a hundred men could hold off Duke Mavez.


    The Duke was known for his bloody presence. Even now, when everyone was aghast and terrified at the sight of a deceased body, no one dared to protest.


    Mavez knights held Patriarch Nileton at knifepoint, strapped and trapped by a cage of swords.


    "What have you done?" Matriarch Eves demanded in disbelief. "You abandon our granddaughter and you¡ª"


    "Show some respect!" A voice barked at her from behind.


    Ophelia instantly recognized him as someone in charge, most likely an Alpha judging from his powerful stance.


    "You are in the presence of Alpha Mavez."


    Ophelia''s heart fell to her stomach. What did they just say? Her head snapped up to her husband in disbelief.


    Alpha Mavez as in¡­ the most ruthless man to walk the earth? Rumor had it he ughtered his entire family in one sitting, sparing no one, but his younger siblings. He massacred men left and right on the night of a red moon enough for the incident to be titled the infamous Forest of Blood. He cleansed his cruel father''s regime and began a new one.


    "W-what?" Matriarch Eves murmured, stumbling back in shock for the first time. Aaron quickly tried to hold her, but it was impossible.


    "A battle of heirs," Ophelia murmured, finally realizing it. All this time, she was kept in seclusion by Matriarch Eves, tucked away from society. She seldom received word of the outside world, much less as a human girl hearing anything about the realm of werewolves.


    When Ophelia married her husband, she didn''t know anything about him and neither did her family. Humans were rarely included in werewolf gossip, except the major changes that urred.


    That night, Killorn hadn''t just gone off to fight any battle. He left her to be Alpha.


    "It was a race for power and he won," the same man repeated with a slight grimace, for that violent night left a bad taste in everyone''s mouths. "One of the youngest Alphas for five centuries now."


    "Impossible!" Nathan cried out in disbelief, but he knew this was the truth.


    Ophelia was frightened by Nathan''s using expression, remembering the words he had said to his younger brother.


    "My son¡­" Patriarch Nileton stumbled back. He couldn''t fathom this loss. First, his son was dead. Now, he had lost a precious asset that could heal his people with something as regenerative as blood. Ophelia was a tool he couldn''t afford to lose.


    "Let''s be rational," Patriarch Nileton suddenly said. The switch was almost instant. He recognized a son had died today, but he was a man of many children. He still had Nathan.


    "Ophelia belongs to my son. We chose her at the ceremony and she had epted it as her fate. She was a tribute willingly presented to us, every Alpha and Vampire Head was there to witness it," Patriarch Nileton borated.


    Killorn''s eyes shed. So his intel had been urate¡ªthey ced Ophelia into the ceremony knowing full well who she belonged to. Those men were fools to have not realized her true identity as his wife, but then again, he never announced it to the world.


    "You had been warned once before," Killorn coldly murmured.


    Matriarch Eves froze.


    "Everyone has." Killorn revealed a lifeless smile. "Ophelia Eves Mavez is off-limits. Did you forget?"


    A chill rippled through the onlookers. Spines stiff, goosebumps crawling, everyone was frozen with terror. Not a single person dared to speak. Even breathing was difficult.


    Everyone knew who and what Killorn was implying. One of the five times the Supreme Overlords joined hands, and it was for a human girl¡ªOphelia. Both the Vampire and Werewolf Overlords made it clear: Ophelia''s blood was barred.


    "The Decade Tribute Ceremony is tradition," Matriarch Eves suddenly dered. "Set by your people to protect us, humans. My granddaughter was a willing tribute. We didn''t drag her here kicking and screaming."


    Matriarch Eves remained calm, but her hands were trembling in fear. She had just spoken against a werewolf. An alpha. The alpha. Growls filled the air at the sign of disrespect.


    Killorn let out a soft chuckle, almost amused. Then, Killorn''s gaze flickered to Ophelia for a split second. So, she went there on her own two feet. When he saw her exasperated expression, he returned his attention to the squabbling rtives.


    "You lied to my wife and said I was dead," Killorn coldly remarked.


    "Audacious!" a man shouted, pointing an using finger at Matriarch Eves, quick to make asting impression on the powerful alpha. "How dare a lowly human¡ª"


    "It was a m-misunderstanding," Ophelia choked out, grabbing onto Killorn''s sleeves tightly in the hope that he''d end this chaos.


    "Good. It clears things up." Without warning, Killorn grabbed her and yanked her close.


    "Ophelia and Neil were supposed to c-consummate their union tonight!" Nathan realized they had more grounds than anyone. "As long as Neil has consummated with his tribute, they''re official, there was a ceremony and everything¡ª"


    "You hear that, Ophelia?" Killorn nced down at his frozen wife. He grabbed the hand clutching his cloak. Her head snapped up in fear, as she tightened the grip.


    Ophelia was scared he''d push her away.


    "As long as we consummate a marriage, it''s official," Killorn revealed in a chilling tone. He had more brains than he had brawns.


    Ophelia''s mind went nk. Her husband was an intelligent man, with the face of a noble son, and the mind of one too.


    Nathan gaped at the man''s words, pointing a shaky finger at him. "Y-you b-b¡ª"


    "Listen to me," Patriarch Nileton attempted again. "We can negotiate. I can pay for Ophelia, I¡ª"


    "You disobeyed the Overlord''smand." Killorn tilted his head, a cruel smile on his face. "You''ll pay for that."


    Patriarch Nileton felt the blood drain from his face. He staggered back and flinched. The Mavez knights used silver swords, despite being monsters themselves. The realization would''ve humored him in any other circumstances. But not this one. No, not now.


    "Come, Ophelia, let''s give them what they want."


    Ophelia froze. Killorn grabbed her hand, his warmth melting the iciness weighing her down. She felt like a rag doll being pulled by him back into the room. The ce where Neil''s dead bodyid ufortably, his heart on the ground.


    Not daring to disobey her husband in front of a crowd, Ophelia could do nothing, but helplessly allow herself to be pulled back into the tent.


    "Ophelia!" the Matriarch sharply reprimanded. "Come here. Right now."


    Ophelia nced over her shoulder. She made eye contact with her frightening grandmother. The hairs on her neck stood up. Goosebumps peppered her skin.


    Ophelia was reminded of the whippings on the back of her thighs. She remembered the Matriarch personally canning her. She recalled her father attempting to shield her from the blows, but was injured instead, leaving him a cripple that couldn''t properly protect his own daughter.


    "Ophelia," Killorn called, squeezing her hand.


    Immediately, Killorn had her full attention. Ophelia''s head snapped to him, reminding him of a startled puppy. He squeezed her hand. Her gaze fell to their entwined fingers.


    "God damn it, someone stop them!" Nathan cried out in disbelief, turning to his father who then turned to Matriarch Eves. "My brother is married to her, the priest, I¡ªNeil said so himself!"


    Matriarch Eves had a choice to make. And she was not an idiot. Having Alpha Mavez on her side was far more intimidating than some squabbling vampires.


    "They''re not," Matriarch Eves suddenly announced. "She is just a chosen tribute, that is all."


    Patriarch Nileton gasped. That was not what he was told. "Matriarch Eves, you¡ª"


    "Take her." Matriarch Eves made up her mind.


    Aaron quickly shook his head in disagreement. Werewolf or not, he refused to let his daughter fall into the hands of a supernatural. "Ophelia, wait,e here¡ª"


    "Hush, Aaron," Matriarch Eves demanded of her son.


    Aaron, Ophelia''s father, attempted to side-step the sword, but his cane made it difficult. He could barely stand on his good leg, for the other was shattered by his own mother.


    "M-my Papa," Ophelia frantically turned to her husband. "Please don''t¡­"


    Ophelia''s voice died in her throat. She nced up at her husband, almost pleading with him for mercy. Her Papa was the only one that cared about her.


    Seeing her concerned expression that finally wanted something from him, Killorn simply stared back at her.


    Ophelia was unable to voice what she wanted, but Killorn could see the answer drip from her eyes. She was practically begging him with those glimmering pupils of hers, reminding him of a valley of violets.


    "Gerald," Killorn stated.


    "Fine, fine," Gerald mused, cing his sword down, noticing the power exchange that just urred. The two might not realize it, but Ophelia had far too much influence on Killorn than anyone would like.


    Gerald thought he was the only one who witnessed it, but apparently not.


    "Ophelia belongs to House Nileton!" Nathan suddenly began. "We chose her¡ª"


    "You said it yourself. All I need to do is consummate the marriage tonight," Killorn said in a dark and dangerous voice. "You can have the priest watch in the tent for all I care."


    Before the Matriarch could speak, Killorn took Ophelia by the hand and began dragging her into the forest. Thest thing she saw over her shoulders was her grandmother''s furious expression, the very one that watched over Ophelia as she was pummeled by a cane. Then, she heard Nathan''s loud protest outside.


    "No, we can''t let the whore¡ª" Nathan sharply turned to Patriarch Nileton. "Father!"


    "Silence boy, I''m thinking," Patriarch Nileton murmured to himself, for he hadn''t expected this turn of events.


    Then, everything went quiet. Ophelia''s stomach churned. Branches broke underneath his feet. Snap. Snap. Snap. She could barely hear beyond her beating heart, her gaze trembling. His hands were warm, hisrge presence taking up her tiny one. She was pulled in the direction of an enormous wooden house, surrounded by smaller tents. She realized that this was where his pack had set up ground.


    Ophelia didn''t even have time to admire the stars. She was pulled into the house, where a bed awaited her.

 Chapter 9 Are You Afraid?

    Swallowing hard, Ophelia could barely speak, much less breathe. She couldn''t even take in the full atmosphere of the beautiful wooden house with its expansive interior decorations. She was frightened by what was toe, for it had been two years and her body had forgotten. When she touched the bed, she stiffened.


    "Are you afraid?" Killorn''s voice was slow and tender, causing her entire body to grow warm.


    ''Of what? The dead body in my tent earlier? Or my husband?'' Ophelia dryly wondered.


    Ophelia simply peered up at him, slowly blinking and then, gazing to the ground. She was impressed by how well put together this make-shift house was inparison to the tents of the ceremony.


    "Ophelia."


    Ophelia always found her name to be boring. Her Papa said herte mother wanted something mystical and sweet-sounding.


    "I-I''m a little bit afraid," Ophelia finally admitted. In the corner of her eyes, she saw a mirror was set up. She hated looking at her reflection, for it reminded her of all the ws she possessed¡ªstarting with her unnatural eyes.


    When Ophelia was born, they said the wetnurses screamed at the sight of her purple eyes. The nursemaid nearly dropped the baby and everyone had gathered to scrutinize the monstrosity. Purple eyes and white hair, they thought she was some supernatural¡ªa mutated werewolf or vampire. But no, Ophelia was just a regr girl.


    "Look at me." It wasn''t a suggestion, but neither was it a demand.


    Ophelia finally nced up. Killorn''s gaze was deep, angry perhaps, but she still found herself lost within the grey mes. She was still shaken, her body easily blown over by a breeze.


    Ophelia tightened her grip on her dress. He frowned, his brows tugging together. She was nervous. Anyone could tell.


    "Are you reluctant?" His question resonated within her chest, for no one had ever asked her such a thing.


    Killorn thought he had made progress. When she willingly held onto him for reassurance earlier, he thought she trusted him. Now, they were back to where they had begun.


    "I-it is a w-wife''s d-duty t-to please her h-husband¡­" Ophelia managed to say, finally making up her mind to do it, even if Neil was just a few feet away. She had been so nervous, she couldn''t pronounce a single word correctly.


    "You''ll please me more if you look at me when you speak."


    Ophelia froze. Had she disappointed him further? Her shoulders dropped at the horrible thought. She hoped her hair would shield her reddening expression of shame. Her ears burned, her fingers trembled.


    "Is my wife going to continue admiring the floor?"


    "N-no, I wasn''t!" Ophelia cried out, snapping her head up. "I w-was just¡­"


    Killorn''s eyes burned with an intensity that jumped straight to her core. She was at a loss of words, wondering if he was always this seductive. He pressed his lips together, his body taut by her reaction.


    "You''ve finallyid your attention on me, Ophelia." Killorn grabbed her chin, raising her head. He was bewitched by herrge eyes, resembling a curious deer pausing to twitch its ears at the admiring hunter.


    Killorn had the urge to capture her. He sped his hand on her lowerback and she came to him naturally with her tiny steps. Her cheeks flushed. He softly exhaled at how beautiful she appeared, under the flickering candle lights. He had never been more bewitched.


    Ophelia hesitatingly grabbed his ck tunic. Through the thin fabric, she felt his hard stomach, the button-up doing him wonders. His attention fell to her lips, for the briefest of a second, then, he stared upon her.


    "I was raised to never look a man in the e-eyes¡­" Ophelia finally exined, wanting to fill the silence between them.


    Killorn''s face was mesmerizing. His expression was filled with a burning desire to devour her. He dragged his hand lower, until his fingertips nearly brushed her behind. Then, he lowered his head against hers.


    "Yeah?"


    Ophelia shakily exhaled, almost getting lost in his sharp features. All warning signs were going off in her head, but she still nodded.


    "Mmph," Ophelia mumbled.


    Killorn groaned, his voice ripe and throaty. It sent shock waves in between her legs as she felt slickness down there. She was mortified, her heart skipping. He raised a brow, most likely able to smell the arousal, for werewolves had heightened senses.


    Ophelia was fascinated by how alluring his eyes were. They were a color so light, it reminded her of pure silver, the kind that harmed vampires at the first touch.


    "What else were you taught not to do?" Killorn asked, for he intended to have her break every single rule.


    Ophelia timidly bit her bottom lip. His focus grew dark and heated. She instantly stopped, recalling what he had said to her earlier. Before he could speak, she shyly opened her mouth.


    "To never talk b-back¡­"


    Killorn gritted his teeth. They taught her what, now? The proximity was messing with his mind. He was growing intoxicated by her sweetness, her soft body, and her vulnerability. She appeared like she''d let him do anything. He saw her y with her fingers, waiting for a response.


    "And?"


    "A-and¡­" Ophelia trailed off, her lips parting whilst she was lost in concentration. She didn''t want to provoke him further, especially when she saw the strain in his pants. With each passing second, her face only grew warmer.


    "To o-obey," Ophelia stated.


    "Who?"


    "M-my husband."


    Killorn let out a harsh breath. She squeezed her eyes shut, her face pulled into a grimace. His temper red, but he saw her shoulders tremble.


    Killorn snuffed down his indignation. Grinding his teeth, he pulled away from her. She softly gasped, almost as if she missed his touch.


    "I didn''t mean to displease you a-again."


    "You didn''t¡ª" Killorn cut himself off. He ran a hand down his face in disbelief. "You never displease me, Ophelia. Ever."


    Ophelia immediately looked up at him.


    "I mean, you¡ª" Killorn didn''t know how to say it without devastating her. He sharply inhaled through his nose. Staring her straight in the eyes, he said words straight from his heart.


    "You''re fine as you are, Ophelia." Killorn thought she knew this already.


    House Eves didn''t have a title as prestigious as Dukes, but they had royal blood. As descendants from the royal family, they were nobility and held a name older than time. Their branches spread far and wide, their roots deep in the nation.


    Every Eves knew their family''s long standing legacy. The knowledge made them arrogant, but rightfully so. Not a single Eves was insecure, for they were taught to take pride in themselves.


    Killorn thought Ophelia was the same. He still did.


    "T-thank you¡­" Ophelia didn''t dare to ask him to borate on what he meant.


    Ophelia wanted to eagerly ask him "truly?" But that would only strike her as vain and eager forpliments. She couldn''t imagine how the other tributes were being treated, for Killorn''s abrupt kindness caught her off-guard.


    "You respond as if no one has ever told you how perfect you are."


    ''That''s because no one has ever praised me¡­ except, my Papa, of course.'' Ophelia found it difficult to ept kind words, for she grew up under the Matriarch''s heartless teachings.


    Ophelia always believed her Papa was obligated topliment her. How can a parent hate their own child?


    "Has anyone ever said that to you, Ophelia?" Killorn wanted to hold her again.


    Ophelia was much more willing to peer up at him when he did. She had nowhere to go in his arms, but him. But Killorn was afraid of hugging her, for she was fragile as thin ss.


    "D-did people tell you that you''re h-handsome¡­?" Ophelia whispered, hoping to change the topic.


    "Yes¡ªalways."


    "Oh." Ophelia awkwardly nced at him.


    "The only female opinion that matters is my wife''s."


    Ophelia turned red from head to toe. She let out a burst of nervousughter, believing it to be a joke. But when she raised her head, she saw his seriousness.


    Killorn meant what he said.

 Chapter 10 Will It Hurt

    Ophelia''s chest swelled with a lightness that made her dizzy. No one had ever told her such a thing. Killorn''s behavior went against everything that she knew¡ªeverything that was natural.


    Ophelia was touched, her heart bursting against her ribcage. She tried to contain her mouth that wriggled into a smile before a nervous grin. Her face burned, for she didn''t know how to react.


    "I¡­uhm¡­" Ophelia wanted to observe the floor just to avoid further discussions.


    Ophelia remembered he didn''t enjoy the sight of her bent head. So, Ophelia shakily grabbed his hands. Then, Ophelia shook his hands as if she made a business deal.


    "I-I will remember that," Ophelia managed to tell him.


    Killorn quietly chuckled. She tensed, her head bouncing up in disbelief.


    Ophelia was enchanted by the marvelous sound. She wanted to hear more. His joy was rare and she wanted to gather it like jewels in a treasure chest. She''d hoard it¡ªhiding the box in a ce no one could find.


    "Will that be the only thing you remember of me?" Killorn remarked, quirking a sharp brow. The color of her flushed cheeks made him pause.


    "No," Ophelia quietly admitted. "I remembered you many years ago¡­"


    Killorn blinked. He didn''t believe his own ears. What could she possibly¡ªhe thought¡­ no. Impossible.


    For the longest time, Killorn always believed she was relieved he went off for battle. Whereas Killorn would look up at the stars and think of her face, she''d be at some party dancing until the moon was high in the sky,ughing with her friends.


    Killorn didn''t know the two had once looked up at the night in the same exact moment, reminiscing about one other.


    "What did you think of?" Killorn asked.


    Ophelia was astonished by the sudden politeness of his voice. He eagerly waited to hear her answer. She gawked. Did he really think he''d slip from her memories?


    "You''re an u-unforgettable man." Cracking a smile that made her brows etch in concern, Ophelia hoped he understood her.


    Killorn raised a brow at her words. He tried to think clearly, but it was impossible. Her smile was blinding and distracting. He approached her and she quickly stepped back. He continued advancing, until her knees hit the bed. She froze. He stared.


    "Will it hurt likest time?" Ophelia dared to ask, for he had given her permission earlier to speak freely about what was on her mind.


    Ophelia knew what was going to happen. Killorn Mavez was a man of his word. If they were going to consummate the marriage tonight, it was definitely happening.


    "Were you in painst time?" Killorn inquired in a low and collected voice.


    "Y-yes," Ophelia faintly admitted, her face going red.


    Killorn gazed deeply into her eyes. Her lips quivered in response. He took her hands gently, surprising her. His voice was always rough and his body was strong, but she never expected how tender his caress was. He treated her as if she was made of crystal.


    "It didn''t sound like it. You clung onto me so hard, I could barely pull out." Killorn tilted his head, daring her to reject his words.


    Ophelia''s face burned at his shameless words. She couldn''t even refute him. There was pain, but she felt more pleasure, if anything.


    "Too brazen for your ears?" Killorn inquired, earning a timid nod from her. He breathed out in amusement, his lips curled.


    Out of fear of her new emotions, Ophelia had held onto him tightly. Killorn had cursed when she hugged his shoulders, which made him thrust into her deeper. Ophelia had cried out, but he only grabbed her hips and brought her closer to him whilst mercilessly railing her.


    "I rushed back the second I secured my spot as Alpha." Killorn brushed his fingers upon thece hem near her chest. Her breath hitched, hershes fluttering in obedience. Herdylike gesture was more heartbreaking than it was beautiful, for he could tell it was unnaturally trained into her.


    "W-where did you go?" Ophelia naively questioned, peering up at him helplessly. He wasrge and towered over her. His shadow was triple her size.


    Ophelia realized he was urging her to undress. She shakily reached for the ribbons holding her gown in ce. She undid it as he continued to speak.


    "Where else?" Killorn threw her a pointed look, wondering if he should hire her some tutors.


    Killorn heard Ophelia loved to read. Anything she could get her hands on, she was reading. As a child, he would find her asleep by the corner of a library, with tear-stained eyes and hugging a book thete Patriarch gifted her.


    "Make a guess, Ophelia."


    "T-to inform the empire?" Ophelia responded with uncertainty, feeling like a fool for not knowing where he lived. How far did he travel from his ce? Did it take him a while? Howe no one saw him?


    Ophelia let the ribbons fall to the ground, swirling like leaves. She slid the dress off her shoulders, trembling. He held her gaze, never once ncing down.


    "No, not the empire."


    Ophelia blinked whilst undoing the corset and letting it plop to the ground. She was left in nothing, but her chemise, underwear, and stockings. Even so, he was respectful and didn''t look.


    "T-to church?" Ophelia attempted whilst sliding her chemise off. Finally, his eyes twitched.


    "Ophelia."


    Ophelia shakily peeled off her stockings whilst holding his darkening gaze. He was watching her. Hunger dripped from his ck pupils, for he was a beast ready to devour his sweet prey.


    "Y-yes?"


    "I went home to my wife."


    Ophelia''s chest swelled.


    "Ophelia, you were my only destination from the battle. You were the sole reason I fought valiantly. You were my reason for rushing back without rest."


    Ophelia''s heart skipped. She was fumbled by his sweet words that made her eyes water. Her mouth vibrated as she tried to hold back her emotions. Was she going to cry for the third time since meeting him?


    My god, he must think horribly of her. He married her as just a Duke''s son and now, he had returned as one of the most feared Alphas across the entire nation. She hadn''t even given him a warm wee. She had cried two times in his presence.


    Ophelia stared. With his thumb, he brushed her tears away. Even his skin was firm. Everything about him was built of muscles. His gaze was earnest, but his expression aloof. What was running through his mind? He only spoke kindly to her, but his heart remained cold.


    "Thank you." Ophelia touched the hand cupping her face and offered him an intimate smile. "Truly."


    "T-thank you Killorn," Ophelia repeated.


    Although they had gotten off on the wrong foot, Ophelia was still grateful for him. Had he not persisted to see her, had he note in time, she would''ve been with another man. By now, she''d be a corpse on the bed, blood drained, and her life ended.


    "Of course." Killorn rubbed the back of his neck, his ears a bit hot. He was caught off guard by her appreciation.


    Killorn blinked like a fool whilst staring down at her. He was breathless and mesmerized by her beauty. There was something scorching about her innocent smile, her shy posture, and the deftness of her lips.


    Seeing Ophelia smile was enough to crack his stone heart. In his entire lifetime, Killorn had never seen something as endearing as her.


    Killorn advanced towards her, for it was time to uphold his promise.

 Chapter 11 Help Me Undress

    Killorn finally nced down at her loveliness. Her slender shoulders resembled a swan, her skin as smooth as cream, and her lovely breasts raised with each breath. Ophelia was nothing less than a goddess, and he was a willing worshiper.


    "Let me kiss you, Ophelia," Killorn requested through a hoarse voice thick with desire, his eyes filled with intense heat.


    Truthfully, Killorn didn''t need to ask for permission. She was still his wife. They were married before a holy church and said their vows, even if she looked like she was dragged to the altar screaming and kicking. He refused to break the sacred vows exchanged between them.


    "Just a kiss," Killorn muttered, but his tone was much gruffer and darker. "I will be gentle."


    "P-please treat me kindly," Ophelia mumbled, her heart lurching out of her chest. Thump. Thump. Thump. That was all she could hear¡ªthe sound of blood rushing in her ears. She was nervous, for it''d be her first kiss.


    Ophelia slowly reached for him and he caught her with his other hand. He said it was a kiss, but she blinked and was on her back.


    The mattress underneath them was soft and felt nothing like the nightmare from earlier in the night.


    Killorn peered at her. She was a sight to behold. Her golden hair was sprawled before him, her eyes soft and tender, and her ample chest rose with each breath. Just her face alone was addictive, her expression alluring, and he was anguished by not seeing her for two years.


    They hadn''t done anything yet, but Killorn was already hard and persistent.


    "You are everything I ever need and want, Ophelia." His voice was hoarse, revealing a hunger that frightened her. It was impossible not to be driven to insanity when a wife was as lovely as Ophelia.


    Ophelia''s mind went ck. His proximity, his words, his intense stare, she couldn''t think properly. When he bent his head, his breath cooly washed over her face, smelling of spearmint.


    "Just a kiss o-or¡­?" Ophelia couldn''t even hear her own voice.


    Her heart spiked unnaturally, pounding against her chest. She wanted nothing more but to connect their lips, but was worried she''d find herself desiring more. What would he say to that? Her husband was a dangerous man with the desires of a beast. Could she satisfy him? Could she give him what he needed? What he wanted?


    Before Ophelia could get lost in her daydream, Killorn pressed his lips to her forehead. She froze, her eyes growing wide.


    "O-oh¡­" Ophelia''s mind went nk. She felt mushy and sappy on the inside, her stomach fluttering. Heat spread throughout her entire body. Her eyes watered again at the overwhelming emotion. No one had ever done that for her.


    Ophelia thought he wanted something besides that. His mouth lingered on her forehead, soft and warm, but it seared an imprint inside of her forever.


    Ophelia felt all of her anxiety melt away. She let out a shaky breath, clutching his upper arms for relief. Closing her eyes, she could feel words said between them without being spoken.


    The simple connection felt more than a kiss.


    "W-will you stay with me?" Ophelia weakly asked, in fear that he''d leave her.


    "Why?" Killorn shot back. His expression was bitter and cruel, her heart shattering on the spot. Her eyes widened and she couldn''t find anything to tell him.


    "I-I have nothing to offer you," Ophelia admitted, her throat tightening. She felt small and wished to dig a hole to be buried in and never seen alive.


    Killorn pulled away. "Ophelia, that wasn''t what I meant."


    Ophelia was hurt by his rejection. Her lower lips trembled and she tried her best to not show her pain. Her chest prickled as if thorns grew out of her skin. He was both furious and disappointed by her. What could she say or do to fix her mistakes?


    "Will you help me undress?" Ophelia finally mumbled, causing his head to snap towards her. There was one thing she could give him for now. It was the only thing she could think of.


    "You¡ª" Killorn cut himself off. Without warning, Ophelia took off her dress.


    His breath hitched. He nced down and saw her thighs pressed intimately together. She was his to touch. His to pleasure. She was in nothing, but a thin frock that showed her bare skin and undergarments that showed off her slender thighs.


    "Come here." Killorn grabbed the hem of her chemise and helped it over her arms. Then, he lowered her underwear. She was dripping. He nearly marked her right then and there.


    Ophelia shivered against the exposed air, her skin pebbled with goosebumps. She covered her breasts and tried to hide her lower region.


    Suddenly, he roughly gripped her wrists.


    "Do not force yourself." Killorn''s behavior was as astounding as snow in summer, his breath cool as mint, but his voice rigid as jagged rocks. He realized what she was doing and it was working.


    "If you don''t want to, put on your clothes right now," he hoarsely said, his eyes growing dimmer by the second.


    Everything Killorn ever wanted was right in front of him. The girl that he could only watch from afar, the silver hair he could only admire, but never touch. He yearned for every inch of her. She was within reach now, but he had to remind her of the consequences. Once he began, he didn''t n to stop. No. He refused to.


    "I want to," Ophelia whispered slowly and deliberately, so she didn''t stutter.


    Ophelia understood no matter what she did, he would never be pleased by her action. He reassured her with his words, but their story was bound to be a short and heartbreaking one. She could already feel it.


    The day Killornid eyes on her at the wedding, Ophelia knew she''d only burden him.


    Killorn was as splendid as the dazzling sun with the power to clear the skies. He was as enchanting as the full moon she''d kneel and pray to. He shined with a brilliance that no one could hide. Masculine and rough, he was every little boy''s hero. A man that was destined to have many, for no-one could ever deny him.


    Even if it was a passing moment, even if their marriage would be brief, Ophelia wanted to remember. There would not be a single moment in her life that she wouldn''t think of him.


    "I am willing," Ophelia continued, despite the tremble of her heart and his fearsome glower. She stretched her arms up to him and linked her hands behind his neck. He stiffened, despite her light touch.


    "Ophelia," he groaned. "You do not have to force yourself. Get up."


    "I''m not being forced." Ophelia''s lips trembled.


    "You look like you''re held at knife-point."


    "P-please," Ophelia repeated, peering helplessly at him. She didn''t know what she was begging for. His forgiveness to wed another? His affection? His piercing warmth?


    "Ophelia," he warned in a raspy voice that sent shivers down her spine. "I can barely hold myself back. If you want to leave, I suggest you do it now. When we start, I won''t stop."

 Chapter 12 Between Her Thighs*

    "I am willing," Ophelia insisted.


    Killorn swallowed hard. Finally, he nced down and saw her breathtaking body.


    With her silvery hair trickling down her shoulders, her face red with passion, her breasts perk, and her nipples tight, he swore she was a goddess. Her lithe body was ample, with hips that he''d love to grab, and skin he wished to sink his teeth into. A lovely scent emitted from her, one that made his nostrils re.


    "My god," Killorn harshly breathed out, running a hand over his face. "You are the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen."


    Casting a nce in her direction, Killorn was ready to abandon his logic. Killorn tightened his jaw. He was ready to soothe the ache in his pants. At this point, it was agonizing not to touch her when he was already strained.


    As Killorn gazed into her tender eyes, filled with his reflection, a terrifying beast awakened within him. A primal instinct¡ªif he would. A reflex to im her, to breed her upon this bed, until her belly was with his child, and her throat hoarse from screaming his name.


    "Truly?" Killorn pressed, for he needed her to be certain. Once he slid inside, he wouldn''t pull out until her womb was filled with his seed.


    "P-please join me in the bed, my l-lord." Ophelia''s voice was as sweet as her face. He could not resist. Which man dared to?


    "You do not know what you do to me, Ophelia," Killorn growled, yanking off his metal armor and violently dropping it to the ground.


    They had already consummated their marriage two years ago, but the event yed out every night he wasn''t with her. When he was heavily wounded in the forest, on hisst dying breath, he recalled the convulsion of her body when she climaxed. He recalled prating her, as her insides clenched tightly against him. He was reminded of his reason for this fight¡ªto im her as his.


    "This plea of yours," Killorn hoarsely said. "I will fulfill it."


    Killorn bent and kissed the corner of her mouth. She froze, her gaze darting to him, almost rmed.


    "Rx," Killornmanded.


    How could Ophelia do such a thing? Her body was stiff as a fish out of water, her legs sliding backward on the bed, until her knees were in the air. He was nestled in between her thighs, his sharp stare resembling an awakened animal.


    All Ophelia could do was clench at her lower part. She wanted to coil back, but where could she go? There was only the wooden headboard, the same one he once grasped whilst thrusting roughly inside of her.


    With arge hand, he roughly grabbed her inner thighs.


    "It will hurt a bit, for it has been a while. Your entrance will not be used to me," Killorn muttered. "But I''ll be gentle, my lovely wife."


    Suddenly, he bent and pecked her on the knees.


    "Y-you said that before too," Ophelia whispered. "A-and you weren''t."


    "Then I must lie to you again," Killorn mumbled, diving to kiss her inner thigh. The spot burned and she felt a familiar ache awaken from below.


    Ophelia gasped, her toes curling. Her mind was dizzy with his charming words. Her wet nurse once told her not to believe what a man said in bed. They only wanted one thing from a woman. Some coaxed it, others forced it.


    Ophelia thought it would be thetter, but she realized it was the former.


    "There is truly no turning back, Ophelia. If you want to leave, say it." Killorn rose from her bent knee to pierce her with his gaze. She was as tiny as a wounded animal.


    Ophelia slid her palms up to his upper arm. His ck tunic was soft to the touch. His entire body stilled for her, despite the heat radiating off of him. She observed his neck, thick and strong. His words rang in her ears, quickening her heart.


    "Stay the night with me¡­" Ophelia rushed out.


    Killorn could not deny her. Lips between her teeth, eyes trembling with innocence, and hair sprawled out for him, how could he dare to reject her? How could he not want to ravage through her? He wanted nothing more than to plunge deep into her.


    "You don''t even have to ask, my lovely wife." He coaxed her with sweet words that went straight to her head and heart.


    Despite how frightened Ophelia seemed of him, she was willing to let him consume her. He dived his head and saw her intimate body.


    "All of this loveliness belongs to me," Killorn muttered, cupping her breasts and garden. She gasped at his abrupt caress. He paused. Fuck. She was so wet, he was slowly losing his mind.


    His words paralyzed her. Her eyes widened, her breath caught at her throat.


    Killorn bowed his head and took a nce at what he had missed all these years. She was as beautiful as hest remembered. Smooth and silky skin, moist eyes, and body men would go to war for, there was nothing he missed more than her.


    "I wanted toe back much earlier," Killorn murmured.


    Ophelia shivered at his warm and velvety voice.


    "W-why?" Ophelia hesitatingly asked. Was the battle hard?


    "I was beginning to forget the outlines of your body and your sweet voice," Killorn stated like it was no big deal. He didn''t even bat an eye, even though it was the kindest thing anyone had told her.


    Ophelia''s heart squeezed.


    "When I realized that, even with blood dripping from my abdomen, I went to ughter what needed to be dead. One after the other." His tone was smooth and collected.


    Ophelia froze. He was a cruel and heartless man.


    "Before I knew it, the battle wasing to an end, I was Alpha, and I had a woman to go home to," Killorn deadpanned.


    Ophelia heard the rumors. Blood flowed like a river, skulls by his feet, and crows over his head.


    Killorn won every single battle¡­ but no one knew who it was for.


    "People always thought I took the title because I was greedy, but truly," Killorn bent and kissed her on the forehead. "I only wanted you, Ophelia."


    Ophelia''s words died in her throat. She didn''t even know what to say. It took everything in her not to tear up at his words. What was he implying? Before she could think, he brushed the hair from her eyes.


    "I-I''m d y-you returned s-safely," Ophelia whispered, not sure if she was saying the right thing.


    Killorn chuckled, his lifeless gaze lightening a bit. The sound made her shiver as a warm blush spread across her face. He was momentarily bewitched before taking off his clothes until he was bare for her.


    Ophelia was breathless.


    His body was a statue that rivaled gods. Chiseled muscles, sun-kissed skin, and faint scars, she was dizzy. He was handsome and crafted of marble. Her head spun. There was a tight bandage wrapped across his right chest, where he must''ve been stabbed.


    ''I could heal him with my blood.'' Ophelia couldn''t even finish the thought.


    "I''m d as well." Killorn bent and kissed her forehead, then he lowered his mouth andtched upon a breast, her eyes widening. He gazed deep at her, his tongue swirling, and then, his hands lowering to the spot between her thighs.


    It was time for him to consume the fruits of his hardwork.

 Chapter 13 Gasping For Mercy

    Ophelia cried out in shock whilst hugging his head and attempting to writhe away. His tongue swirled around her nipples before he sucked upon them. She struggled and he grabbed her wrists, pinning them besides her head.


    "Don''t interrupt my feast," Killorn murmured upon her skin, causing her to whimper.


    His breath fanned her, sweet as mint, and cool as such. Killorn captured a pert nipple with his wet and heated mouth. He swirled his hot tongue upon the sensitive spot, causing her to squirm in disbelief. She felt wetness gather between her folds, his strange touch forcing her to shudder.


    Ophelia was burning with a strange ache in between her thighs. She couldn''t think straight. His slick tongue turned her mind into mush. She etched her brows together in concentration, but found herself gasping for mercy¡ªthe sensation too pleasurable.


    "M-my lord¡ª"


    "Killorn," he reminded her.


    Ophelia didn''t dare. She simply closed her eyes as he softly sucked upon her breast. She bit hard on her tongue to hold back the wanton sound that threatened to leave her mouth. But how could she?


    Killorn was licking and tugging with his mouth until her hips wriggled on the bed. His assault didn''t stop, even when he moved onto her other orb.


    Ophelia knew there was no going back from this. She could only try to press her knees together, to hide how moist she was. But to no avail, for hisrge frame was in between her legs, keeping them wide open for him.


    Embracing a man was a strange thing. It had happened before, but Ophelia was still ignorant of it. She didn''t know what she was supposed to do in bed, excepty on it and ept her fate.


    When Neil touched her, she was drier than the desert. But when Killornpped at her right nipple whilst squeezing her left with his thumb and forefinger, she was a panting mess.


    Ophelia was overwhelmed with pleasure. After sucking and biting on her right, he moved to her left. His freed hand stroked down the side of her body, easing the tension with his warmth. She whimpered when he palmed her thighs, spreading her legs further.


    "What a delight you are¡­" Killorn groaned, ncing up at her from her chest. She gasped.


    Killorn''s eyes were ignited with hunger and heat. Desire swirled within the molten silver of his pupils. He was going to devour her tonight. He might as well drag her through the depths of pleasure, drowning her until all she could do was think of him.


    "W-what s-should I-I d-do¡­ I-I do not k-know," Ophelia stuttered so hard, her teeth chattering against each other. She was riddled with nerves and could barely speak.


    "Do whatever is natural to your body," Killorn muttered, not understanding her question. A husband''s duty was to please his wife. Was he not doing such?


    Killorn rubbed his rough chin on the supple skin of her stomach, kissing a path to the mound between her legs. She writhed, but he grabbed her hips in ce.


    "Stay still. If you keep on¡ª" Killorn gritted his teeth. "If you keep on moving, I can''t restrain myself any further."


    "Then d-don''t?!"


    It was an innocent statement, really, but Killorn lost all sight of control. She gulped at the inhumane speed, her thoughts wandering back to the vampires and werewolves guing the kingdom.


    It can''t be¡ª


    "I won''t wait any longer then, Ophelia." His voice was determined and desperate, his calloused hands spreading her legs for him.


    "What¡ªa-ah, wait!" Ophelia cried out when she saw his length. She had almost forgotten it, but now it would be forever engrained inside of her.


    Ophelia stared hisrge erection in the eye, saw the angry red tip, and the next thing she knew, he held her body down with his big and hard frame.


    "I can''t wait any longer, mydy wife," Killorn growled. In a single thrust, he slid into her wet and willing entrance.


    Ophelia choked out when he entered her, the pain blinding her momentarily. It had been so long and he was far too big for a beginner like her. She trembled as he sharply exhaled.


    "Fuck," he hissed.


    Killorn was driven to madness, for she suddenly clenched him even more. He glowered down at her, warning her. She was such a meek little thing, but he felt her throb down there.


    Ophelia didn''t realize a tear slid down her face until he bent and kissed it. She choked out a sob and wanted to shake her head.


    ''Pull it out, let me go, wait, wait,'' Ophelia wanted to say so much, but her body was greedy.


    "I-I can''t¡­ it won''t f-fit," Ophelia begged him, seeing as he only had half his enormous length and girth inside of her.


    Ophelia suddenly reached her arms and hugged his shoulders tightly. His bandages scratched her skin, but she couldn''t even protest. She wanted his affection, craved his warmth despite her sweaty body, and willed herself to behave.


    "It will be alright, Ophelia," Killorn ragged out through a tensed jaw. He stroked her hair out of her forehead, revealing herrge and dewy eyes.


    "W-why did it just grow inside¡ª!" Ophelia whimpered when he slid it out slowly.


    Ophelia knew there was no use in struggling. There was no escape, only pleasure. And her insides were already growing ustomed to him. She felt herself pulse and squeeze him.


    "Fuck."


    Killorn prated deeper into her, causing her to scream and squeeze her eyes shut. She wed at his upper shoulders, feeling his muscles under her fingertip. She shook her head, but he cupped her face and kissed her forehead.


    "Be good, Ophelia, you''ve been doing so well," Killorn groaned, slowly moving his hips against hers.


    All Killorn could feel was her bones digging into his tight stomach, but the pleasure of being inside of her warmth nearly blinded him. Once he had a taste of her, he was going to feast on her like no tomorrow. And now look at what she had done.


    "O-oh, ngh no¡­"


    Ophelia was unable to match his ferocity. He was feral and fast, iming her with his cock. The sound of pping skin filled the air.


    "By tonight, my heir will be in your womb," he ragged out, his words causing her to gasp. "And I expect no less, Ophelia."


    - - - - -


    Killorn held her hips firmly whilst driving his sheath into her. She whimpered and squirmed, but he was powerful. He was glorious and merciless, pounding furiously into her.


    Again and again, until Ophelia''s body arched and she moaned but Killorn held her in ce. He was rough and heated, their bodies glistening with sweat.


    "Why are you crying, my lovely wife?" Killorn murmured, kissing her wet eyes. She was such a beautiful sight, her chest bouncing with his violent pration, and her mouth parted to scream out in ecstasy.


    Ophelia''s head began to spin. The sound of pping skin filled therge wooden house. She felt her mouth open and let out noises that made her face burn. She moaned with pleasure, rolling her hips to match his speed. She was ignorant, but she was learning.


    And that only made him much worse.


    "Does it still hurt?" Killorn gritted out, amazing her.


    Ophelia was anguished by the ecstasy that she couldn''t even formte a sentence. He was eager and erect inside of her. It had been two years since a manst entered her. The unfamiliar feeling of being stretched again made her mind dizzy.


    "O-oh, not there!" Ophelia squeaked out when his freed hand fingered her clit. She dug her head deeper into the pillow, biting at the material when his thumb circled the sensitive bundle.


    The double sensation of his deep pration and caress of her clit was too much for her. She was growing addicted to his brutal force. He was delicate with the pearl on top of her entrance, to the point where it made her delirious and desperate for more. He was a drug, a force to be reckoned with, and she never felt more exposed.


    "M-my lord!" Ophelia gasped, warmth bursting in her chest and spreading throughout her entire body. She felt like her skin was on fire from his meaningful act.


    Killorn fingered her clit, fondling the tiny pearl until she was a mess. She cried out, her hips arching, but he grinded her to the bed, and continued his torture.


    "A-ah, please¡ª!"


    His girth might as well have broken her insides, molding them to his length. When he pulled out, she yearned for more. When he thrust inside, she pleaded at his bluntness. He was bold and brutal, but she enjoyed it.


    "My lord, I can''t¡­" Ophelia begged him, just as he grabbed her hips and plunged deeper into her, right at the spot that made her toes curl. She was trembling by now, but he was just getting started.


    "Killorn," he grunted in a rough voice whilst rapidly prating her. He was shameless in his actions, giving her double the pleasure, so much so, that she was squeezing him.


    "And to think you tried escaping me," Killorn breathed out harshly. "Now look at you, my wanton wife, you''re gripping me so tightly, I can barely pull out."


    "I-I am not¡ª"


    "You are," Killorn insisted, bending down to kiss her shoulder des.


    Ophelia gasped, hugging him even tighter, making him chuckle on her sweaty skin. She was a sensual little thing. He was scorching on the inside, filled with a thirst to taste her even more.


    Ophelia''s mind was beginning to grow ck. His skin was smooth, minus the asional and faint scars, but his muscles were harder than stone. Whilst he kissed her corbone, she wed at his shoulders.


    "Mydy wife, you must stay still," Killorn breathed out, but for once, she disobeyed him.


    Ophelia writhed her body to meet his furious rhythm, her hands traveling lower to touch his rigid spine.


    For her disobedience, Killorn grounded her hips to the bed and pulled out swiftly. She cried out in protest, but he entered her quickly. He repeated the action, pulling out slowly only to rapidly take her insides. Her chest was rosy and her mind boggled with pleasure.


    "O-oh, please¡­ I-I¡ª"


    "Killorn," he reminded her, the voice guttural from his chest. He found it impossible not to taste her skin and leave marks. He sucked, licked, and nipped until there were faint red marks.


    "It h-hurts," Opheliained in a meek voice that only drove him crazy.


    "You only have yourself to me for being so lovely."


    Ophelia moaned at his words which sent sparks down her spine. The only time she opened her eyes was when she felt his mouth had stopped. He was looking at her now, with an intensity that made her shiver from the inside out.


    Killorn was iming her, she was unable to escape, but all she wanted to do was hug him tighter. He pushed deeper into her as if that were possible. She raked her fingernails against his body, with the same merciless and fervent motion as his. She was careful of his bandages, but still found herself touching them every few seconds.


    "Lay your marks on me, mydy wife. I do not mind," Killorn harshly said, his voice hoarse and heady.


    Ophelia could feel herself going crazy. She must have been insane to still enjoy this intense moment, but all she could only sumb to the intense pleasure.


    Thest thing Ophelia saw was Neil''s face as Killorn pounded inside of her.


    "I-I''m near!" she sobbed out.


    Suddenly, a burst of light happened, her body tensed, and she climaxed all over his rough and thick length. Only then, did his hips buckle, his body pinning her down, and warmth shot through her body.


    Ophelia flinched at his unexpected liquid.


    Ah¡­ he was right. Ophelia was indeed a lewd and perverted wife, for her insides subconsciously squeezed him.


    With a shaky body and zed eyes, Ophelia took in her husband''s seed, despite her deceased second lover at the foot of her bed. Her thighs twitched and her insides knowingly tightened around his cock. She couldn''t help it.


    "My lovely wife," Killorn exhaled on her lips, kissing the corners of them. He pulled out and pumped in quickly, unloading inside of her. He refused to let a single drop go to waste.


    On this fateful night, Ophelia lost count of how many times they did it.


    "Look at him," Killorn had coldly said when he put her onto her knees and palms.


    By then, Ophelia''s mind was ck with pleasure. Killorn had yanked her hair back, forcing her to look at Neil''s dead eyes whilst he plunged into her from behind. Within seconds, her heart stopped, but he slid his palm down her stomach.


    Ophelia gasped, his fingers fondling the sensitive orb in between her petals. She cried out in pleasure, her knees going weak, for his slow and sensual rubbing provoked more wetness. He touched her as one would y the piano, with tune and rhythm until she was putty in his hands.


    "I-I¡­ s-stop, wait¡ª" Ophelia couldn''t even protest, for that''d be a lie and she didn''t want him to cease. It felt too good.


    Killorn released her hair and her head dropped in disbelief. She squeezed her eyes shut, feeling a burst of warmth from within. Her thighs trembled and she gasped out a moan, white light filling her vision. Her toes curled in pleasure as she tried to climb down from this high.


    When she came from that position, he moved her onto her stomach. They did it all night long. Even when the sun was high in the sky, he didn''t stop.


    Killorn was insatiable. He was persistent whilst he pumped into her, again and again, until she was leaking with his seed. Only when her body went ck and she lost consciousness, did he stop and let her breathe.


    When that happened, a day and a half had passed. Only when Ophelia passed out, did he stop.


    "N-ngh¡­" Ophelia couldn''t even form a sentence.


    "Fuck, it''s not enough."


    A bead of sweat trickled down his tight abdomen. It slid to his angr hips, where sharp v-lines led straight to his primitive member. He was hard and growingrger, despite unloading inside of his wife multiple times.


    And he was still not satisfied.

 Chapter 14 What Do You Want

    When Ophelia woke up, she couldn''t even move an inch. The memories ofst night''s passion were etched in her mind. When he finally pulled out, she was leaking with his seed.


    Now, sunlight was spilling through the ss windows and she was dazed.


    Blinking in confusion, Ophelia was unable to shift her head to look around. Her entire body was pinned by arger one. Not to mention, her skin was raw, her limbs sore, and her thighs still trembling.


    After ncing a few times, Ophelia saw who blocked her and remembered what led up to this moment. Her face burned when she recalled how many times she screamed his name and climaxed.


    "It''s already morning¡­" Ophelia whispered to herself, turning her head and sniffing the air. The air was slightly fragrant from a dying candle in the corner of the room.


    Speaking of her husband, Ophelia blinked.


    "Uhm¡­" Ophelia nced up, the first thing she saw was his thick neck. Then, his sharp jawline, and finally, his mouth still bruised from his frequent kissing and sucking, but never on the mouth.


    Why didn''t Killorn kiss her on the lips? He took everything he wanted from her body, but never this intimate act?


    Ophelia touched her mouth, feeling the chapness of it, and wondered if it was because this part was unattractive. Everything else about her was unappealing, however, he didn''t seem to mind.


    "But you, inparison¡­" Ophelia helplessly observed him. They wereying on their side, with her body pressed tightly to his, and his arms gripping her possessively.


    Killorn had buried his face into her mane. Only when Ophelia pulled back, did she see him correctly. She was bewitched by his untamed hair¡ªdark as night, but soft as wool. Hisshes were long, his eyes tight with sleep, and his forehead creased in concentration.


    Killorn must''ve been exhausted by the journey back. She wondered if he even rested on the entire ride here. Fatigue weighed his face down, making him appear even more mature. His lips were sulent and supple, pressed firmly together. Even in his sleep, he possessed a sense of stiffness that scared the worst storms. He was everything strong about the world, with his broad shoulders, slender waist, and deft body.


    "You''re the most magnificent man I''ve ever seen¡­" Ophelia never stammered by herself, for there was no one to watch or hear her.


    A traveling doctor once said her behavior wasn''t physical, but psychological. At that time, the Matriarch was even more furious, for the mind could not heal as fast as the body could.


    "My lord husband," Ophelia tested the words on her tongue. Every time she addressed him properly, he''d correct her.


    Ophelia''s nurse once said a wife would never have the privilege of her husband''s love. Such an affection was reserved for the mistress, for men of wealth and power rarely married their true lover.


    Ophelia didn''t want to be greedy. She didn''t care to call him by his name, for fear that she''d use it and fall even more in love with him. His name was as satisfying as a sharpened sword.


    How many more were there? How many women did he indulge in during the two years they were apart? He would never remain celibate, not with his stamina and insatiable thirst.


    At the very least, Ophelia hoped he was clean. She had heard of stories about promiscuous women and strange warts they had from warming the beds of strangers.


    "Please let it be countable by hand¡­" Ophelia wondered if that was too much to ask of this dashing Commander.


    One look. That was all Killorn needed. His searing nce was enough for women to undress before him. A slight smile was all he needed to have a woman on her knees for him, begging for his approval. That was how Ophelia felt.


    "Ugh."


    Ophelia froze, every cell in her body tensing. She was so embarrassed by her gawking that she quickly nced at his thick neck. She knew he was awake by the way he slightly shifted.


    Killorn let out a soft groan. The sound was deep and rumbled in his hard chest. Her face grew warm when she remembered the sounds she had made, her hand that reached for the nket but he sped over hers quickly, and her cries when he clutched her tightly.


    "S-sorry¡­"


    Killorn didn''t even move. Ophelia naively peered at him, realizing just how exhausted this man was. She couldn''t imagine racing across the continent on horseback or in wolf form for days just to return¡ªto her.


    Ophelia couldn''t fathom showing her ugly morning face to him. For the next few minutes, she struggled and writhed out of his grasp. Finally, she broke out in a sweat, but still nced around for her dress.


    Mistreated all her life, Ophelia learned how to dress herself. She preferred to function without a maid, for they were never kind towards her. She hurried into the bathroom, did her morning business, refreshed her face with the basin near the vanity, and then slid on fresh underwear, a chemise, knee-high socks, and other garments.


    Ophelia slipped on the purple gown and headed for the doors. She saw the tents were heavily buttoned and the only people outside were night-guards. She slipped away before any of them saw her and quickly ran back to House Eves'' tent. There, she hailed down the closest servant.


    "P-please prepare a morning basin of water," Ophelia stammered out, revealing a determined stare.


    The maid responded with an arrogant smirk as she ignored her mistress. She turned around and proceeded to walk off.


    "D-did you not hear me?" Ophelia said in a demanding tone, but her voice wavered.


    The maid irritably nced over her shoulder. Hatred shed in her eyes as she mocked her without words. Her conniving expressionbined with cold irritation only made Ophelia dig her nails into her palms.


    One day, Ophelia told herself. One day she would¡ª


    "Do it yourself." With a quiet snicker, the maid walked off.


    This was how Ophelia was always treated. She had always tolerated being ignored by the servants. Why would they want to serve an illegitimate child who was often worth less than a peasant?


    Would themoner servant lower themselves for a peasant?


    Before Ophelia knew it, she approached the servant and tapped her shoulder. Ophelia would do anything to smack the smirk right off the servant''s face. So, she did.


    "What do you want now¡ª"


    PAK!


    The maid let out a sharp gasp, clutching her face in disbelief. For the first time in her life, she was smacked by a master. With a shaky hand, the maid touched the spot, feeling it tingle underneath her fingertips.


    "You¡ª"


    PAK!


    Ophelia pped the maid on the other side of the face. She watched in horror as the maid''s face burned crimson red on either side. Her palm burned as a reminder of her brutal punishments.


    "Fetch the water. Now." Ophelia raised her head. On a different asion, she wouldn''t mind this mistreatment. However, Ophelia wanted to be a good wife and bring her husband his morning water.


    Before Ophelia could react, the maid raised her hand. Ophelia seized the foreign wrist, her eyes shing with a warning.


    "D-don''t make me r-repeat myself," Ophelia hissed.


    "Do you need help?"


    Ophelia''s head turned at the unfamiliar servant''s interruption. She paused at their weing expression. None of House Eves'' maids had ever been kind to her, was this person new?


    "Come with me, mydy, I will provide you with assistance," the maid continued with her friendly expression. "The water well is far from here, but we can fetch it together. Would that be alright?"


    Ophelia released the maid she was holding onto. Then, she smoothed her dress and nodded.


    "Lead t-the way," Ophelia decided.


    The maid politely bowed her head. The abnormality of the situation confused Ophelia, but she said nothing.


    Ophelia followed the maid away from the tents and towards the direction she recalled water being brought from.


    "It is quite a far walk," the maid mused.


    Ophelia pretended not to hear the maid''sment. She walked with the maid for quite some time, until they were beginning to walk deeper into the forest. An ominous feeling settled into her stomach.


    "Th-this isn''t the way to the w-well," Ophelia realized out loud, pausing mid-step.


    "No, it is not, mydy."


    Before Ophelia could react, tens of men rushed out of the trees. She screamed in horror and turned, but it was toote. Red eyes. White fangs. She was surrounded on all sides of the forest, with no way out.


    A chilling and eerie voice filled the air. A man stepped from the group, revealing his murderous gaze.


    "Hello, sister-inw."

 Chapter 15 Youll Let Me Go

    "D-don''t m-make foolish decisions," Ophelia stammered out whilst stepping deeper into the forests. Her lips trembled with fear and she froze. Someone was right behind her. When she turned her head, her heart skipped.


    Bloody red eyes. Their fangs were sharper than a dagger. She saw the greed and desperation drip from their gaze. Neil''s words suddenly rang in her ears. Her blood smelled sweeter than others.


    "We want your blood," Nathan seethed.


    Ophelia shakily nced at therge vial in his hand. Nathan was Neil''s older brother. She expected vengeance from him, but not like this. There was no escape, but were they really that stupid to capture her right in this forest? Where were the other people? She nced up at the sky, realizing she had woken up too early. Everyone else, except servants, must''ve been asleep.


    "It''s what we deserve for what you''ve done," Nathan spat out.


    "A-and you''ll let me go?" Ophelia insisted, despite his red-rimmed eyes ring at her. He had been crying. Over a pathetic excuse of a man such as Neil? She wouldn''t shed a single tear for him.


    "No." Nathan flicked his hands. "Grab her."


    "M-my husband is just beyond those trees, his men are here, you won''t¡ª"


    "As if those mutts can ever find us!" Nathan loudlyughed, but the sound bounced off the forest walls. She rushed for a clearing, but it was impossible. The vampires won the war for a reason¡ªthey were physically better than humans.


    Within seconds, Ophelia was seized by both arms. She screamed and struggled, refusing to go down without a fight.


    PAK!


    Ophelia gasped, her face snapping to the side. With shaky eyes, she tasted blood in her mouth. Nathan had smacked her. Before she could recover, he grabbed her by the throat and yanked her closer. Suddenly, he spat on her face.


    "This is for my brother, you whore."


    Ophelia choked as he strangled her. She struggled, but his men tightened their grip. She could only look her murderer in the eyes as he squeezed the life out of her. Then, within seconds, ck dots filled her vision. Her struggle was futile.


    A minute passed and she was still fighting for her life. Eventually, her limbs felt heavy. Then, seconds went by and she was no longer conscious. Ophelia was knocked out cold.


    - - - - -


    "You worthless child!"


    Ophelia slipped in and out of consciousness. Each time her eyes rolled back in the darkness, she heard the remarks of Matriarch Eves. Memories of the past flickered before her like a broken record that her mind couldn''tprehend.


    "If only you hadn''t been born! Despicable little runt, how dare you look in my direction?" Matriarch Eves raised the cane and forcibly brought it down onto little Ophelia''s legs.


    Little Ophelia sobbed, but held back her howl of pain. She knew the Matriarch would only beat her harder if she made a noise. Agony spread across her body, but she pressed her hands to her mouth.


    "No, Mother!" Ophelia''s father ran to her aid. Aaron scrambled to protect the one thing his lover begged him to cherish.


    "Out of the way, Aaron!" Matriarch Eves roared, shoving her son to the side. When had he entered? She didn''t even see him opening the door.


    "Enough!" Aaron shouted, hugging the child fiercely to his chest. "She is my blood, she is my child! I will not have you do this to her, I¡ª"


    "You brought this useless thing into the world, so you''ll take responsibility for her today then!" Matriarch Eves screamed, just as thunder cracked in the distance. Lightning shed, revealing her ck mourning clothes. Her emotions were at an all-time high, the portrait of her dead husband just on the other end of the room.


    "Today is the anniversary of father''s death, stop it, mother!" Aaron demanded whilst protecting his daughter.


    "She is the cause of his death, this despicable thing!" Matriarch Eves roared with fury.


    Matriarch Eves yanked up her cane in warning, daring him not to move. And he didn''t. Hatred filled her system. How dare this boy inflict such a mistake onto the world and shelter it? How dare he stain the Eves'' family name with this disgusting creature?


    So, Matriarch Eves brought the cane down and crushed her youngest son''s legs. His scream filled the air that haunted the night, followed by a sickening CRACK!


    Then, Ophelia woke up with a gasp, tears filling her eyes. Thest thing she recalled from that time was her father''s howls that echoed from the room all the way down the mansion hallways.


    "She''s awake!" A voice shouted in the distance, apanied by the moring of footsteps rushing their way.


    Ophelia''s head rolled to the side. She snapped back to reality. A horrid stench filled the air. The ck hood was yanked from her head. Suddenly, she was blinded by the light and the sound of sobbing women. She nced around, her heart dropping.


    Ophelia had never felt so weak in her entire life. Her eyes opened and closed. She felt parched, and her lips cracked. ncing down, she saw bandages on her arm. Her heart dropped.


    Just how many vials of blood did they take from her?


    "I didn''t mean to¡ª" A woman screeched from down the hallways, her screams filling the air. Then, the sound of fists meeting flesh was heard. A smack one after the other shrouded the silent air.


    "W-where¡­" Ophelia squinted in the darkness whilst touching her arms. She flinched at the pain, her breathing growing shallow from the blood loss. She was lethargic and dizzy, even in the darkness.


    "There is our cash cow."


    Ophelia could barely see where she was. From the stone walls and horrible smell, she assumed an underground dungeon. Her survival instincts tried to kick in, but they conflicted with all of the traditions she was beaten into learning. Ophelia couldn''t even support her own body. She slumped to the corner, her heart rate increasing to make up for the traumatic loss.


    "H-he''ll kill you¡­" Ophelia heaved out, her eyelids growing heavy again.


    "If he doesn''t remarry," Nathan snickered whilst leaning his shoulders against the bars. "When I am done with you, you''ll have nothing left to offer him."


    Ophelia felt her mouth go dry. Without warning, her body slid onto the ground. Her limbs had gone cold.


    "My lord, should we not feed her¡ª"


    "No, the men at the auction prefer her to be skinny."


    Auction.


    Ophelia''s heart plummeted to her stomach. What was running through his mind?


    This man was a horrible viin.


    Ophelia was grateful for his stupidity. At the very least, someone would recognize her. But then, she stilled. No, that was his intention. To shame her to the point of no return. Everyone at the auction would be from high society.


    "N-no¡­" Ophelia breathed out, but her voice came out like a wheeze.


    "Yes," Nathan loudlyughed, sending her flinching back in fear.


    Nathan Nileton intended to break Ophelia in every way possible. He didn''t have the time to wait for her body to finish regenerating blood. He had gotten what he wanted. He had heard that just a few droplets of her blood could fix wounds, a gulpful could cure sickness, and a goblet could even heal a limb.


    With this kind of power, it was a wonder why House Eves had not abused her and used her to their advantage


    Nathan supposed they weren''t aware of House Nileton''s extensive research. Ophelia had been an expensive wife to purchase from Matriarch Eves'' hands. With her rare abilities and questionable status as a Direct Descendant of the Moon Goddess, Nathan viewed her worth the price.


    "Everyone will recognize you as a ve sold at an auction¡­look at you, fallen from high society and now nothing more than a fucking whore. Can you imagine it?!" Nathan excitedly told her. He pressed his face to the bars, revealing hisrge ruby eyes and eager smile.


    "Ophelia Eves will forever be associated as a lowlymoner! Killorn Mavez can have you for all I care, there will be nothing left of your dignity, reputation, and virtue. High society will never wee you back. No sane man will want you unless it is for your cunt."


    Ophelia''s lips trembled. She was innocent. Her only crime was trusting the wrong person. Was this what it meant to be a married woman? To pay for the sins of your husband?


    "Mark my words, Ophelia. I will destroy you beyond repair, you vile whore."

 Chapter 16 Not The End

    What did it take to break a woman?


    Ophelia didn''t know this kind of question existed. When Nathan was done with her, she lost track of time. She lost count of how many times she cried.


    There were never physical wounds on her body. He made sure of that. She was starved under her stomach caved in, then he gave her moldy bread. She was drained until her skin clung to her bone, then he finally sold her.


    When Ophelia had nothing to offer Nathan, he grabbed her by the throat and yanked her close.


    "Why did your blood stop being useful?" he snarled, for he had just tested the newest sample. Nothing. Not even a flicker of healing. The scratch remained as it was.


    Ophelia noticed with each passing day he kept her, his clothes became morevish. She didn''t know how many bottles he filled with her blood. She didn''t even recognize her surroundings. Her mind was nk.


    "This is not the end of us, Ophelia. Your betrayal to House Nileton will be well remembered," Nathan sneered, his fingers digging into her skin.


    But Ophelia did remember one thing¡ªthest words she said to Nathan.


    "If House Nileton still stands when he is done with you."


    And with these words, Ophelia sealed her fate. From one cruel man to another, Ophelia was subjected to all sorts of lessons, but they never assaulted her. For the sake of keeping her "clean" for the auction masters, they only taught her the trades of a prostitute.


    Ophelia was forced to learn what it meant to be a pleasurable ve, the tactic that men liked, and everything else in between. Anyone not in this situation would ask, why didn''t you fight back? Why didn''t you run? Why didn''t you scream?


    You''ll learn¡ªeventually.


    Fighting gets you a harsher beating. Running gets your leg broken. And if you dare to crawl, your arms will be iced until the limbs could never be felt for days.


    "Are you stupid or dumb?"


    "It''s, are you dumb or dumber?" A sardonic voice responded.


    Ophelia''s heart stirred with fear. Despite their humorous conversation, every woman in the room stiffened.


    Another even whimpered and someone else sobbed. They were here. Her captors. They were brothers who always nitpicked at each other, but together, they were the best at punishing girls.


    "It is your lucky day, girls!" Dumb shouted, strolling into the room with an exaggerated spin. He revealed hisrge and charming grin, the very one that once lured these women into their fate.


    Some were sold to the ve owners and others were trapped. In the end, they were all brutally subjected to all sorts of cruelty.


    Ophelia learned. She was a slow one, but she was quick to adapt. On her first day after witnessing a woman stripped and beaten, she knew how this world worked. If there was anything Matriarch Eves taught Ophelia, it was how to obey.


    "As lucky as a pig for ughter." Dumber chided in with an irritated nce at his brothers.


    That was what Ophelia liked to call the two of them. They said they were her new family. The ve owners fed, clothed, and taught women how to use their bodies for pleasure.


    Bile rose in Ophelia''s throat. She was disgusted, but didn''t dare to say anything. Ophelia had been trained all her life how to be obedient. Nathan must''ve thought he had thestugh, for he had turned a well-bred woman into a pig for ughter. But little did he know, since day one, that Ophelia was always treated as livestock by the Matriarch.


    "Come and line up now, hurry up!" Dumb shouted, waving his baton towards the direction of the door.


    Everyone flinched at the sight of the throat stick.


    How do you train an animal to obey? You beat them with the item until they learn to fear it like the devil.


    After a woman was broken in, they stopped hurting them. These women had learned their lesson and they would do anything. When they advanced to that stage, the best treatment was given in order to not depreciate their value. wless skin was valuable and marred women were deemed worthless.


    So, how did one punish them after that stage? With a thick, cylinder stick shoved down the throat.


    Ophelia had tasted the wood so many times, she could recount the groves of it with her tongue. They shoved the item down her mouth, enough for her to gag and feel like she''d suffocate to death. Then, when she was at death''s doors, they''d pull it out. And by then, most women would never repeat their offenses. Seeing their life sh before their eyes just once was enough to traumatize a feeble heart.


    "Ah, there is Ophelia! The star of today''s show!"


    Ophelia bowed her head. She kept her eyes trained on the floor. There was no hope. No escape. She could only bow to her fate and ruin this auction house from the ground up. She had a trick so dark up her sleeves, that no one would see iting.


    Ophelia was going to dere she had a disease on the night her new masters dragged her to bed. She was going to wait for him to enter and then she''d tell him he''d never be cured of the sexually transmitted illness.


    "Come here, Ophelia, you should see how many people came to the rumors of your name!" Dumb eximed whilst gesturing for her to lead the train of women.


    Ophelia silently walked out of the doors with her eyes trained to the ground. She flinched when the stick brushed against her leg. Her throat tightened and she bit on her tongue.


    Ophelia never knew humans could be so cruel. She grew up believing the vampires and werewolves were the monsters. All along, humans were the worst creatures.


    "We dressed you, women, up for the sole reason to be sold today. Now, stand here." Dumber gestured to the walls and immediately, every woman followed.


    Ophelia knew they no longer had to verbally or physically threaten them. The bidders hated to see their properties mistreated. The women at this stage were all perfectly trained at this point¡ªexcept Ophelia.


    Their abuse was nothing new to a woman who grew up as an illegitimate child.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, wee to our esteemed auction! Starting the show, we have our star. I am sure you''re well aware of her amongst your high society¡­ please wee a name as helpless as her beauty, ve Number 1!"


    Ophelia could hear the crowd go wild with hums. They were eager and excited to see if it was true¡ªif a rumored high-societydy was being sold like an animal.


    "Our star of the show is young with smooth, unblemished skin and above all, the most exotic beauty! Hair the color of snow, eyes like violets, but most above all, schooled in the arts of love and seduction."


    Silence filled the air. That was Ophelia''s cue. The curtains were pulled back. She stepped into the limelight, her ankles jingling with the jewelry. When she pulled back the veil, letting it fall off her face, sharp gaps filled the air.


    "Isn''t that¡­ oh my¡ª"


    "House Eves'' youngest daughter, Ophelia¡ª"


    "We have to buy her!"


    Curiosity and excitement stimted the air. Ophelia''s lips trembled, her eyes filled with tears. Everyone wore a mask to hide their identity, but she recognized the familiar faces of the parents whose children were friends with Ophelia''s siblings. Her nose burned with shame, but also at the smell of¡­ charcoal? It was as if something was being burnt.


    Half of high society knew Ophelia Eves was now a ve. By tomorrow morning, the rest would know a nobledy was disgraced¡ªthat is, IF they made it out of here alive.


    Nathan Nileton kept his promise.

 Chapter 17 For The Girl

    Author Note: For chapter 14, 15, and 16, there shouldn''t be a gap chapter. The incident should go as follows ¡ú Ophelia wakes up from the night she shared with Killorn, goes to fetch water from a well with a maid, then meets Nathan Nileton (chapter 14) who then promptly kidnaps her and drains her blood before selling her off to the auction (chapter 15) house where she''s currently standing on stage (chapter 16). If you''re missing any of these scenes, then the chapter updates didn''t load properly due to the buggy app.


    If that''s the case, please check thements where I left a detailed instruction!


    - - - - - -


    When Ophelia''s blood was robbed from her own body, she no longer felt safe in her skin. When Ophelia was sold tonight, she would never be weed anywhere in this world.


    Ophelia Eves was utterly broken. And no one would want her back¡ªespecially her husband, Killorn.


    As Ophelia stood in the center of the stage, she realized her self-worth was reduced to nothing. How long had it been since she spoke? She couldn''t even remember what her own voice sounded like.


    Out of all the women there, Ophelia was the easiest target. She had been stubborn her first week here, received the punishment of having the wooden stick shoved down her throat at least once a week, and she could taste the grove of the bark even from here.


    "W-wait a minute, isn''t that Alpha¡ª"


    "It is, I swear I saw her at the ceremony!"


    "What is she doing here, what''s going on?"


    "This right here is a once in a lifetime opportunity,dies and gentlemen!" the annoner urged. "You smell her, don''t you? How sweet she is, how tempting this littlemb''s blood!"


    Everyone breathed in. Ophelia felt like throwing up on the spot. She nced into the crowd of masked men and women. Their beady red eyes shed at her with curiosity and blood thirst. The more nervous she was, the more hormones she released into the air. Her throat tightened.


    "Do you smell that?"


    Ophelia froze in fear. There was nothing she could do in this situation. She wasn''t stupid enough to make a run for it with so many guards present. Where could she go? Her ankles and wrists were bound. If she could barely walk forward, then how could even she fathom sprinting off this stage? She would only get punished.


    "Starting now!" the announcer loudly dered, sweeping his hand towards her. His voice traveled far and wide across the room, enough for people to begin moring out of their seats to get a better look at her.


    Ophelia had never felt more disgusted with herself. She should''ve fought back harder. Screamed louder that day of the ceremony. She med herself for getting into this mess. If only she stayed in Killorn''s arms, if only she hadn''t tried to act brave¡­ All she wanted was for him to wake up to a fresh baskin of water.


    Now, Ophelia was being sold.


    "Bidding starts with 500 silver coins!"


    10 silver could buy a family a tiny bag of rice for a day''s worth of meals. 250 could pay rent for only a month. 1000 silver coins were enough for 1 gold.


    Ophelia was worth less than 1 gold coin when high society earned more than thousands of it.


    Either the auction house didn''t want to make money, or Nathan Nileton was behind this. Ophelia was wise enough to know it was thetter. Another insult to her face¡ªshe was worth as little as a bag of rice.


    Laughter filled the audience. Ophelia''s cheeks burned and she wished to dig a hole right here. She wanted to drop dead on the spot, her head beginning to buzz from how stressed out she was. Her breathing began to turn shallow. Suddenly, a voice called out from the distance.


    "750 silver coins!"


    "1000!"


    Ophelia wished she could drop dead in this instant. Her attention swept across the crowd in a panic, her chained wrists a painful reminder of her status. All of them were vampires. Not a single werewolf was in sight. She wondered what Killorn was doing at this moment. Was he¡­ searching for her? How many days had passed since her disappearance?


    Ophelia often distracted herself with the thoughts of her husband. When she was forced to learn the heinous arts of seduction, she pictured him. She pretended to hear the tree branches fluttering against the cell windows, crickets chirping in the distance, and the moon hanging low in the sky. Sometimes, she could see the moon and everyday, she''d helplessly gaze up at the night sky, witnessing the stars and the moon.


    "1 gold coin!"


    Chuckles filled the air at the jeering. The taunt went straight to Ophelia''s face which burned red with shame. This was Nathan''s intention all along¡ªto ruin Ophelia until no repair.


    One after the other, numbers and chimes filled the air.


    "1 gold coin going once, twice¡ª"


    "We''re only kidding! 10 gold coins."


    The crowd howled withughter and resembled animals. Ophelia recognized none of the vampires, but assumed they must''ve been Nathan''s friends.


    Ophelia would never be weed into high society. Vampires ruled nobility like second nature and took up the majority of the poption. Now that they all witnessed her like this, there was no way she''d ever be invited back to the empire.


    Would Killorn even want her as a wife anymore? Ophelia''s eyes stung at the thought as she hung her head in shame.


    ''No¡­I have a final move,'' she thought to herself.


    Ophelia opened her mouth, ready to use her triumph card and dere she was infested with an incurable sexual disease. However, she never made it in time.


    A cold and calcted voice suddenly filled the chaotic room.


    "100 million gold coins."


    Silence. Four words. That was all the man needed. His tone was barely above a whisper, but his intentions were deafening.


    The auction room immediately stopped talking. Were their ears working? That was the worth of the Empress of their Helios Empire! Everyone quickly looked for the source of the audacious person. Where was he?


    Suddenly, they remember a spot that was seldom filled, but always there. A seat that no one else dared to touch. All eyes snapped to the ceiling where a seat was reserved for only one man in the world¡ªpure royalty.


    "You heard me," he said in an almost humored voice.


    "W-what?" the announcer gasped out.


    Ophelia raised her head, her chest light with expectation. A thousand possibilities filled her mind. Was it who she thought it was? She tried to look, but couldn''t see properly. Then, the man rose to his feet, just as her heart fell.


    "100 million gold coins for the girl," he repeated.


    It was not Killorn.

 Chapter 18 Are You Cold?

    The wealthy man was not human. Ophelia could tell at first nce. He sat high in the balconies in a golden chair, surrounded by armed knights who appeared to be werewolves. She could barely see his features, for the chandelier lights blinded her the higher she looked, as if he was the Sun.


    What caught Ophelia''s attention was not the people around him. His appearance made her part her mouth. His features were breathtaking. He scrutinized her with an unreadable expression.


    Was it humor on his face? Irritation? She couldn''t tell. His full attention was on her. He rested on a golden chair reserved for the most important guest. Ophelia would know, she''d heard rumors of that seat always being empty, but still polished on the rare asion he finally showed up.


    "100 million gold coins, going o-once," the announcer stumbled over his words, his eyes shaking with the amount. That much money could purchase an entire kingdom!


    "T-twice¡­ and sol¡ª"


    A thunderous growl filled the air.


    Ophelia''s knees went weak, nearly folding underneath her. She barely managed to stay upright. The sound was furious enough to rattle the walls. The chandelier lights were too bright here to see who else was hidden on the ground floor. Three figures emerged from the shadows, revealing a pitch-darkness that she hadn''t realized previously.


    "Get my mate off the damn stage!"


    Now, that was Killorn. Ophelia would recognize the fury in his tone anywhere. The roughness of his speech sent everyone flinching in their chairs. She saw the man on the balcony rise to his feet, his arrogant expression dimming. She briefly nced at his eyes, his brows shooting upwards. Immediately, he held up a hand.


    "150 million," the man countered, his face going dark.


    Killorn didn''t wait for the announcer. He stormed up to the stage, his footsteps filled with danger. Everyone quickly backed away, unable to match his presence.


    "Sir, you can''t just¡ª"


    "I-it''s Alpha Mavez!" someone cried out in horror, dashing up from their seats to run, but was caught by the locked entrance.


    "What? Alpha Mavez?" another gasped out in sheer fear as he rushed to run for his life.


    The second Alpha Mavez showed up, they knew he''d leave no survivors. The Forest of Blood incident demonstrated how cruel this man could be when pushed into a corner. No one could justify his actions, but some saw his motivations.


    "You should''ve stayed put," Killorn said to her the second he saw her.


    Killorn grabbed her arm and tugged Ophelia closer, his expression furious at the sight of her cuffs and chains. She stared up at him helpless and overwhelmed with emotions. He was livid.


    No, he was beyond the point of no return. It was the kind of fury that tore a man to shreds. The atmosphere was icy and thick. People could barely breathe¡ªno one had the audacity to.


    Ophelia dared to suck in trembling air. His scent hit her like a wave. He smelled like what she envisioned heaven to be, but his face was fiercer than the depths of hell.


    Above all, Ophelia was dizzy by his words. Mate. What was that? She didn''t know what all of this meant. Neil''s words continued to ring in her ears, a taunt from the cruelest pits of hell.


    Ophelia Eves'' blood was off-limits.


    The announcer scrambled for the security. "S-someone get him off that stage¡ª"


    "You dare?" Killorn''s thick voice was barely above a whisper. He was the tranquil ripple in the ocean before a tsunami imed lives. He was the droplet on a leaf before it thundered.


    Perhaps what was more frightening wasn''t his reputation or hisrge build, it was how calm he was. His tone was like an icy death and no one was a willing victim.


    Killorn slid a palm over her lowerback, his grip filled with possession. Within seconds, he yanked off his cape and ced it around her. He fastened the hood and grabbed her wrist.


    "200 million gold coins!"


    Killorn paused. He simply raised his head. "Come and get her then."


    People nearly coughed out blood.


    W-what did this man just say?


    The man on the throne staggered back, almost in disbelief. "Okay, I will¡ª"


    "¡ªif you want your head to decorate my gates and your limbs on my walls," Killorn finished.


    "N-nevermind then, you crazy¡ª" he cut himself off at Killorn''s narrowed eyes.


    What terrified the audience more was howposed Killorn was for a man who trespassed the stage of the most famed auction house of the empire. The auction house was protected by the Royal Family, but that didn''t seem to faze the stranger. Even now, they didn''t recognize him.


    Ophelia wondered if they were pretending to not know him. If that was true, then it meant one thing¡ªKillorn didn''t go back to the empire to im his victory. If Killorn had done so, every person on the continent would know his name more than they already recognized him as the most fearsome Alpha.


    Killorn had made history. He''d go down in papers for centuries and millennials. And Ophelia? She would be forgotten, her name wouldn''t even be uttered.


    Ophelia would never know what to say to Killorn. She still didn''t.


    "Come," Killorn guided her down the stage. Everyone quickly scrambled backward, even the armed guards.


    No one dared to get in his way.


    Why?


    Ophelia didn''t know. She could only see his dark expression, his eyes glowing golden as the sun. And that was when she knew.


    Amongst the sea of red eyes, glowing yellow ones, and human gazes, only his stood out. His honey skin was paler than shest remembered, but he was still massive and taller than any man she had seen. He was what nightmares were made out of, his stature the dream of every man alike.


    "Who is that man?"


    Whispers one after the other filled the room.


    "None of you would survive to know it, anyway," another voice spoke from the darkness.


    Ophelia''s head snapped to the sidelines to see two men kick themselves off the back walls. They straightened up just as Killorn brushed past them. She didn''t know what they meant until the doors were shut.


    "Are you cold?" His tone was dark and dangerous. She didn''t dare to speak.


    Ophelia was greeted by the frigid wind. She had nearly missed the feeling of the moonlight on her skin. She had forgotten what it was like to breathe fresh air. The breeze tugged at her hair and she flinched at the foreign contact.


    "You won''t be shivering for long."


    Huh?


    Ophelia nced left and right. Suddenly, she heard a wretched scream behind her. People shrieked and yelled like pigs for ughter. She turned her head and gasped.


    mes engulfed the entire building. Windows shattered. The wooden structure was lit up like a Christmas tree. People scrambled to get out, but growls emerged from the shadows. She heard banging and yelling, but it was no use.


    No amount of superhuman strength could get the werewolves out of there. Not even the vampires'' speed allowed them to run fast enough. Where could they go when all the windows, exits, and doors were jammed shut with thick iron bars? What could the humans do except be the first to be burnt alive?


    Ophelia watched as fire lit up her eyes. She stared as everything burned to the ground.


    "See?" Killorn slid an arm around her and tugged her closer. "Your personal firece."


    Crazy. That was what Ophelia noted about him.


    "HELP US!" they shrieked in fear.


    "Someone!"


    Ophelia staggered backward. A strange smell surfaced in the air, shooting straight to her nostrils. She gasped out, finally understanding what one of the men meant. No one would survive to know who attacked them today.


    When the sun rose in the sky, there would be nothing but ashes. Every person present would''ve died. The women included.


    "Come, my lovely wife."


    Ophelia didn''t.


    Ophelia dug her feet into the ground. She didn''t even know what to say to him. He had finallye to save her, but it was toote. Far, FAR toote.


    All sorts of emotions went through her. Relief. Joy. Appreciation.


    Killorn bent his head. He grabbed her wrist. With just a firm squeeze of his brute hand, he snapped the chains. The metal cuffs weighed down her weak wrist.


    Even so, Ophelia had the guts to do it.


    "Ophelia¡ª"


    PAK!


    Ophelia smacked him across the face.

 Chapter 19 Come Here

    Killorn thought a dried leaf had touched his cheek. That was how weak she was. Ophelia was as small as a bunny in his eyes. How could a prey possibly hurt a predator? It was not with her hands, but her gaze.


    Ophelia''s watery eyes were filled with hatred. She bit on her bottom lip, a scorned expression on her innocent face. She was trembling more than thin branches weighed by winter snow. Her stare was shaky with no resolve, but her hatred for him was clear.


    Ophelia abhorred him.


    "Do it again."


    Killorn bent his face so that it would be easier to hit him. What else could she do? This little wife of his, he thought all she knew how to do was cry and hold onto him tightly. He was surprised that a bunny''s paw could be used to harm others. Her mouth was quivering, the hatred evident.


    Killorn experienced a stir in his chest. That was impossible. The only emotion he felt was rage on top of fury. Hatred. Disgust. Annoyance. He seldom felt many good things in his life.


    "Come now, I know you can."


    Killorn even caressed his cheek, showing her the perfect surface to assault. A lone tear slid down her face. He had never seen someone as innocent as her with such a venomous glower. When she was calm, she was graceful as a swan. When she attacked, one saw the peck of a violent bird.


    "Alpha¡ªI mean, Commander."


    "There is no use in hiding now." Killorn straightened up. He yanked his cape''s hood over her head even further, hiding her lovely face. Only he got to marvel at her beauty. And he certainly wasn''t the kind of man to share.


    "Gerald." Killorn narrowed his gaze.


    "It smells like a barbeque," another voice loosely whistled. "If you count the burnt human and vampire flesh as appetizing."


    Ophelia''s stomach churned with disgust. She wanted to flee. Her legs were begging her to. She should run for the hills, screaming bloody murder. But how in the world would she possibly escape a man like him?


    Ophelia didn''t know. She had just done the most astronomical thing in the world¡ªan action that should''ve earned a beating to the ground. Ophelia thought he would grab her by the hair and smack her until she tasted blood. If a regr p from a man was bad, how painful would a metal-gloved hand be?


    Ophelia warily nced at his gauntlet.


    "You''re a cannibal now, Beetle?" Gerald drylymented, casting him a disguised nce.


    "If you''ve eaten a woman with your tongue, wouldn''t that make you a cannibal too?" Beetle sardonically responded


    What kind of name was Beetle? Did his mother not love him? Ophelia wisely kept the name to herself.


    "Stupid and Stupider," Killorn gruffly introduced his second and third inmand to Ophelia. He saw her hesitant nces their way. His chest tightened and he suppressed a growl.


    Killorn grabbed his wife by the waist. Was she going to pretend she hadn''t just struck him in the face? To his surprise, she willingly let herself be tugged in his direction. Did she want to obey him in public and disobey in private?


    Killorn narrowed his eyes. He tightened his grip on her hip, but all he felt were bones. His blood boiled. He should''ve tortured them far beyond burning them all alive and then letting their ashes be carried by the wind. The worst death known to mankind.


    "And who''s Stupid? You, Gerald?" Beetle snickered, his eyes crinkling like a Cheshire cat licking at his paws.


    Killorn quirked a warning brow.


    That alone was enough for Beetle to nervouslyugh and raise his hands in defeat. But he did nce to the side, hiding a mischievous smile. What a rare asion for the Commander to not punish him. He only had a lovelydy in an oversized cape to thank.


    "You should be worrying about who''s Stupidest, Stupidest," Gerald deadpanned whilst dragging the man by his cor towards the direction of the stables.


    "I''m pretty certain that''s you," Beetle retorted. "All brawns and no brain¡ª"


    "I''ll show you brawn¡ª"


    "Get onto your damn saddles," Killorn barked.


    "But¡ª"


    "Before I cook it with this fire and shove it down your throat," Killorn hissed, his patience running thin.


    The two men grumbled andined the entire walk through the dark alleyway next to the burning houses. By now, the horses were neighing and tugging at their reins. At their masters approaching, they quietened down enough for their leashes to be untied.


    Ophelia watched the entire ordeal unfold with a silent expression. She didn''t know what to feel. Her heart dared to be giddy with relief. Killorn was here. Her husband was here in flesh and blood.


    Killorn had saved her.


    ¡ªtoote, her brain reminded her.


    So, Ophelia could only close up her excited heart. She lowered her gaze to the ground, in the same manner that her attackers taught her. Obedience was instilled in Ophelia since birth, but she was further reminded of it in the auction house. She would never forget the lessons she learned there.


    "Come here." Killorn gently beckoned his wife. When she remained rooted to the ground, her head bent to him, he felt his emotions tick.


    Ophelia''s submission unnerved him. Killorn always knew she was a proper and well-breddy. Killorn expected her elegance and demure nature, but didn''t think it was this extreme.


    "This is an ugly dress," Killorn stated when she simply gawked at his audacity. He raised his head, saw his men were upied, and bent to caress her face.


    Ophelia flinched back. His expression darkened.


    Killorn gritted his teeth with a brooding stare. Immediately, she averted her eyes, backing down too quickly for his taste.


    "Let me help you, my lovely wife." Killorn grabbed her waist and lifted her off her feet. She yelped in shock and raised her head in time to see an approaching carriage stop right in front of them.


    Ophelia''s eyes widened. He hoisted her with ease onto the carriage ride. Her heart raced and thumped wildly.


    Ophelia was startled by the softness of the velvet. This kind of carriage was something her eldest sibling always wanted, for it rivaled the luxury of the royal family. But the Eves were never that daring enough topete with the empire.


    Killorn couldn''t care less. He chose the fanciest carriage just for Ophelia.


    "Will you not speak, Ophelia?" Killorn gently asked.


    Ophelia gawked at him. Who was going to tell him the truth?


    "What exactly did those scum do to you?" Killorn cupped her face. She stared at him as if she were mute. There was no joy or light in her eyes.


    Ophelia turned her face away. Did he know the horrid lesson they put her through? Not to mention, the heavy cuffs still weighed her wrists down. They were crafted from titanium, one that was meant to keep magic at bay¡ªnot like Ophelia possessed it anyway.


    "Prepare yourself." Killorn''s voice was cold as ice. "We''re heading to the Nileton estate."

 Chapter 20 All For You

    ? Ophelia froze. Her spine stilled and goosebumps peppered her skin. She barely controlled her shaking. At the mere mention of that man who did all of this, she couldn''t even feel rage. How long had she been locked up and tortured? The weakest part of her just wanted all of this to end.


    Killorn''s expression remained aloof in the carriage ride. He said nothing to her the entire way. He simply scrutinized her with his brooding stare, resembling silver mes in the darkness.


    What started off as two men eventually turned into tens of them. Ophelia heard horses one after another joining the ranks. When they broke into the forest, the carriage became unsteady and she heard low growls. When she shakily pulled back the curtain, her voice was in her throat.


    "My men," Killorn immediately exined.


    ''Aren''t they animals?'' Ophelia stared at the enormous pack of wolves emerging from the forest. She heard a warning horn blown in the distance, warning of intruders.


    Killorn gazed at her, almost with expectation. Even so, Ophelia didn''t speak. How long had itst been since she opened her mouth? Thedies never said a word to each other. They were just so terrified of the wooden stick being shoved down their throats until they were on the verge of death.


    Ophelia shifted her attention to Killorn. He was still watching her with his darkening pupils. His face was twisted into a deep frown that made him age even more. She could hardly breathe. His rage simmered in the air, thickening the atmosphere. When she nervously bowed her head, she saw him tightly grip his knee.


    Killorn Mavez''s fury was beyond the point of no return.


    - - - - -


    "What the hell is all of this?" Patriarch Nileton roared. He was dressed in a white gown, for they had ambushed the estate in the middle of the night.


    "Let me go!" Nathan protested whilst struggling violently against the tight grips of the soldiers.


    Killorn Mavez turned boys into men. He was there to personally oversee all of his knights'' training, until each one of them could take down five men on their own. He fed his people well, so that their bodies would always be developed and strong.


    The vampires may have had speed and charm, but the werewolves had brute strength and muscles. Brawns over beauty, werewolves were everything that devastated the world. At the top of that food pyramid was a single House¡ªMavez Dukedom, who was in charge of the militia training for the nation''s most terrifying army.


    "All five generations of their family have been gathered, Commander," Gerald spoke, just as even more groups of people were dragged into the room.


    Ophelia lost track of how long they had been here. She mutely stood in the center of the room with Killorn. The Niletons were ring daggers at her. Sharp fangs bared, beady red eyes, pale skin, they were the monsters that mothers warned their children about¡ªcreatures of the night, the cruelest beast of them all. They were vampires.


    "W-what is the meaning of this?!" A woman cried out as she was shoved onto her knees.


    Ophelia recognized herrge and fancy ring. Only Patriarch Nileton''s wife possessed it. Apanying her were the elderly, children, and a handful of adults ranging from mid-twenties tote fifties.


    With each passing minute, more and more people were gathered. The Nileton knights tried to fight back, but they were just toy soldiers. No one could beat the years of experience at war that the Mavez warriors possessed. Inparison, the Nileton''s guards were young boys kicking at their older brother''s feet.


    House Nileton''s attempts were futile.


    "To think we have all of the bloodsuckers gathered in one ce, just because these fools decided to throw a family reunion," Beetle snickered whilst leaning against the wall.


    Beetle spun a dagger in his hand. When he saw Ophelia nce over her shoulder, he offered her a wink.


    Immediately, Ophelia averted her gaze. Not sure whether his intentions were to flirt with her, she shuffled her feet. The slight movement immediately caught Killorn''s attention.


    "You''ll release us this instant if you fear for your lives, Mavez." Patriarch Nileton wasted no time in getting to the logistics. "I have friends all around the world¡ªpowerful ones who will not hesitate to get revenge for tonight. You think this battle ends here?"


    Killorn said nothing. He simply unsheathed his sword. The drag of the metal sent everyone flinching backward. Even his men froze. They knew what was toe. No one stood a chance when their Commander drew his weapon.


    "Let your heads be gifts for them, then." Killorn calmly stalked towards one of the sons. He was certain this creativitycking family would have given the child a name starting with N.


    "L-let me go¡ª"


    Plop.


    Blood sttered everywhere. The entire hall fell silent at the abrupt assault.


    Ophelia pped a hand over her mouth in disbelief. She gagged, unable to witness this kind of bloodshed. Her stomach churned in shock as she felt as if icy, cold water had been poured over her.


    Somewhere, a woman let out a wretched scream so loud, that it echoed down the hallways. She was animalistic, struggling against those men. Then, another plop. Her knees gave out and she sunk to the ground, a sob rising out of her.


    "A-AHHHHHH!" she shrieked in disbelief, before fainting from the shock of the event. By the time she''d woken up tomorrow, she''d have lost everything.


    Killorn had just beheaded a man. The body was the first to fall forward. Then, Killorn dropped the head like a ball. He kicked it forward, sending it skidding towards the Patriarch.


    "YOU MONSTERS!" Patriarch Nileton roared in rage, his face red with fury, and his eyes trembling.


    "A favored son?" Killorn tilted his head whilst grabbing another boy. The closest to him was most likely a teenager, but he carried the Nileton family name. That alone was a sin.


    "Or is it this one?" Killorn swung his sword.


    RIP!


    Another head went flying. Blood spewed from the gaping hole just as the flopped to the ground. A horrible stench filled the air. A man and woman screamed in horror, their cries louder than mourners.


    "BASTARD! SCUM! MUTT!" They shouted insults one after the other. Even their superhuman speed couldn''t help them escape the unbearable grip of the Mavez men.


    Ophelia nearly fainted. Bile rose up from her throat. She pressed her hand tightly upon her lips. She felt like throwing up. Barely able to hold herself together, she staggered backward.


    This monster was her husband. A man who beheaded men without a second thought.


    "You must watch, littledy," Beetlemented from behind her.


    Ophelia swiveled around just as he turned her head gently and forced her to look. She immediately tried to flee, but he firmly nted his hands on her shoulders.


    "This is all for you, Luna."


    Ophelia was going to throw up any minute now. She could practically taste the vomit on her tongue. This was a nauseating scene, one that''d change the image of her husband forever.


    "Pissing your pants already?" Killorn calmly smiled. Patriarch Nileton''s face burned red with anger, his eyes wide, and his veins popping.


    There was nothing this powerful man could do.


    Nathan Nileton had created a puddle on the ground. Next to him, his father was shaking like a dog with his tail tucked between his legs.


    Killorn coldly strolled towards Nathan who had been the cause of this mess. "Prepare your dders, this is only the beginning."

 Chapter 21 Did They Touch You?

    Ophelia couldn''t stomach this any longer. The shrieks and sobbings were giving her a headache. She was going to faint any moment from the traumatic loss of blood around her. How many people had dropped dead by now?


    Bodies littered the floor around her husband.


    Women and children were spared, but for how long?


    Ophelia didn''t want to be around to see it. Without warning, her knees gave out. She sank to the ground with a loud thud.


    "Get thedy a chair." Killorn didn''t even look over his shoulder to see who it was. Only one person in his entire group would have such a weak gut.


    "Mydy," Gerald gruffly said whilst bringing the furniture over. When she sat limply on the ground, he grabbed her elbows and gently nudged her.


    "Don''t touch her," Killorn snapped.


    Gerald stiffened. He had never heard their leader be this possessive. Not once. The Commander was one of the most heartless men in the world. He felt no emotion except anger, hatred, and did he mention anger? Killorn retained every negative emotion known to men.


    Possessiveness was not one of them.


    "Stop! Get away from me! No!" Nathan shrieked, attempting to run, but was once again forced to stay in a single spot. He was captured by three men; two holding his arms whilst another pressed his shoulders forward, forcing Nathan into a kneeling position.


    "House Nileton falls tonight, Ophelia." Killorn coldly nced over his shoulder. He saw her pale expression and the cold sweat gathering on her forehead. She was lovely even on the verge of tears.


    "This I can promise you." With that said, Killorn took Nathan''s fingers and snapped them back. A sickening crack filled the air.


    "ARGHHH!" Nathan howled louder than wolves at a full moon.


    Ophelia flinched at the disturbing sound. Nathan''s crazed eyes met hers. She was paralyzed with fear. Her breathing short-circuited and came out in sharp gasps. Killorn didn''t even have to look. He simply stepped to the side, blocking the man''s line of sight.


    "How many bottles?" Killorn chillingly asked, glowering down at the man on his knees. Fat tears welted down Nathan''s pale face as he bowed his head in defeat.


    "P-please¡ª"


    Killorn stabbed his sword through Nathan''s knuckles. Ophelia flinched and bit on her lower lip. So many people were watching her. Nileton rtives were begging her for mercy with their eyes. Mavez men were analyzing her expression.


    "T-ten¡­ bottles."


    Ophelia''s throat tightened. She squeezed her hands together on herp. She wanted to appear calm. By now, her face was twisted in a grimace. She could barely think straight.


    Ophelia''s veins burned with the memory of what Nathan had done. It was no wonder why she slid in and out of consciousness. He nearly drained her dry.


    "Pity there isn''t a hundred family members to murder." Killorn shook his head slowly. "Though, there are at least ten of you here."


    Ophelia''s lips trembled. She couldn''t bear witness to this. And she shouldn''t. But then, she thought back to what Nathan once said to her¡ª"Mark my words, Ophelia. I will destroy you beyond repair, you vile whore."


    Without warning, Ophelia staggered towards the begging man who was rendered nothing at her feet. He was a vampire, brought to his knees by a werewolf, pleading for mercy before a human girl.


    "Apologize," Killorn softly warned Nathan, his voice barely above a whisper. He didn''t need to waste his breath shouting at scum like this. He felt Ophelia''s presence.


    "I''m sorry!" Nathan choked out, his eyes watery, his nose dripping, and his fingers beginning to go blue. He banged his forehead to the floor, kneeling so low, he couldn''t see beyond his hands. He felt himself tremble before the human girl¡ªan act that had never been done before.


    "Who''s the one doing the ruination now?" Ophelia murmured, her words causing Nathan''s head to shoot up in disbelief.


    Nathan stared up at her in shock and horror, realizing she had used his own words against him.


    Without another nce back, Ophelia departed from the scene. Her heart was in her chest, her ears ringing, and she knew, nothing would ever be the same again.


    "This way, Luna. We''ll take you to the carriage."


    Ophelia''s mind was swirling with a plethora of emotions and her body was drained of all energy. After all, she had been starved close to death for the auction and her poor body was near to breaking.


    Ophelia swiftly followed the person yet the fact they called her, ''Luna'' did not register with her. She didn''t even know who was speaking to her at this point. There were so many men gathered there. She tried her hardest to leave a good first impression, but could anydy fathom watching her husband kill and torture?


    - - - - -


    Ophelia sat in the carriage trembling. She could hear the rustle of the leaves outside. The moon was hidden behind a thick puff of clouds. A soft sheen fell over the forest, warning trespassers to flee for their lives. She flinched every time a bird fluttered off a branch.


    Her own words echoed in her ears, for her heart was a feeble thing.


    After god knows how long, the carriage doors opened. By now, the sky shined a dark hue of blue. In an hour, the sun was going to peek through the clouds and the moon would be retired.


    "You''re awake."


    Killorn climbed into the carriage. "We''ll be heading out now!" he shouted out the window before bringing his head back in.


    The carriage lurched forward, causing her to tense.


    Ophelia''s throat tightened. She straightened, every limb in her body going rigid. Blood. It was everywhere. His sharp and handsomeplexion was covered with splotches. His armor was sttered with trails of blood, but they had long dried and she was certain his ck pants had some too.


    Ophelia could barely watch it happen, much less, sit with the man that performed the most sinful act.


    She was traumatised.


    "House Nileton has been massacred and imed by the Mavez Dukedom." Killorn crossed his ankle over his knee and rested his face upon a propped-up arm. He stared at her from head to toe, almost analyzing her for something. Then, he settled on her face. His handsome features grew rigid.


    Ophelia was trembling harder than a newbornmb learning to stand. She felt her teeth chatter, but not from the cold.


    "They''re alive."


    Ophelia''s head snapped up.


    "Barely." Killorn continued to watch her reaction. How did it feel to know her attempts to run were unsessful? He was still suspicious of her betrothal to Neil. Jealous, even. How did it feel to watch the family of her lover ughtered before her very eyes?


    "You should''ve killed them."


    Killorn was startled. What?


    Ophelia quickly lowered her face again. She said nothing else. After a while, the carriage ride lurched forward and they began to move. She could feel his brooding stare on every inch of her skin.


    Killorn might as well have undressed her with his eyes. In the darkness of the carriage, his pupils glowed with heat.


    Ophelia could feel hisrge body radiating with power. He never stopped observing her. What was he looking at? She didn''t even dare to look at him. In truth, she was confused and ashamed of herself after saying such horrid words.


    Those who wish for death will die as sinners.


    Ophelia was taught to be a virtuous woman and wife from birth, but it was difficult. How could her heart remain kind to people that exploited her body in and out?


    "Repeat what you said." His voice was low and solemn, but she heard notes of amusement. When he talked, his sharp jaw could cut through rocks.


    Suddenly, Killorn leaned forward. He reached for his wife, but she flinched backwards. Immediately, the atmosphere tensed. His presence grew darker, taking up the entirety of the carriage. He gritted his teeth, his re on fire.


    "Did they touch you?"


    Obviously, they did.


    Ophelia could barely breathe. Many had. Who was he referring to? Nathan? The auctioneers? The ve trainers? She couldn''t imagine what he must''ve thought of her. She felt dirty, degraded and ashamed.


    Killorn sharply exhaled through his nose. A split second passed and he opened his mouth again.


    "Ophelia."


    Ophelia realized her name had never sounded better from someone else''s mouth¡ªuntil now.


    In a low and threatening voice, he uttered words that shattered her resolution. There had never been worse things to say from a man like him.


    He opened his mouth. "Do you wish for a divorce?"

 Chapter 22 What I Wish For

    Ophelia''s entire world stopped. She dropped her head in defeat, epting her fate. She knew this was bound to happen. She had always been wondering when he was going to say it. All of her obedience meant nothing to him. The virtues of a wife she learned since birth washed down the drain.


    Ophelia didn''t me him. He might as well have bought a pig for ughter. Seeing her on that stage in the auction house, any man would be repulsed to turn her into a wife.


    Ophelia was damaged goods. She would bring shame to Killorn and his reputation. She was good for nothing, but her stubbornness.


    Ophelia''s palms burned with the memory of smacking him. She didn''t regret it. As her husband, he was supposed to protect her. He waste in saving her. She was already trained to be terrified of a wooden stick that''d be shoved down her throat. She was taught the arts of seduction, but never seeded. What saved her skin multiple times was her eyes and hair¡ªan exotic treat, the people would call her.


    Ophelia failed miserably in all of her "training" lessons and even now, she didn''t remember a single thing from those hazy rooms.


    "I-if that i-is what you w-wish," Ophelia stammered out.


    Killorn''s brows shot up. Her stutter had gotten much worse. He had an inkling it was not because of her anxiety. This time, House Nileton had broken her for good.


    Ophelia might''ve stammered before, but it was nowhere this bad.


    "M-my l-lord!" Ophelia cried out when he grabbed her by the cor.


    Ophelia thought she was looking death in the eyes.


    Killorn yanked her closer, his eyes set on fire. Her heart was caught in her throat. She was brought to her knees, peering up at him helplessly. He released his grip. She was defenseless. He saw it in her trembling shoulders, the words she bit back, and theck of tears in her eyes.


    "Divorce is not what I wish for," he seethed in a harsh voice.


    Without warning, Killorn grabbed her by the waist and hoisted her onto hisp. She was frozen as a rock, her limbs stiff. When would she ever stop shaking around him? He thought they had made progress, but all of it was gone.


    When Killian woke up without her, when he searched the entire castle for her, that was when he thought he had lost her for good. He desired for her to feel safe in his arms but he underestimated the torture and trauma that his wife had endured, not to mention witnessing her own husband murdering an entire family before her eyes.


    "I am asking if divorce is what you desire?" Killorn roughly demanded, grabbing her by the chin.


    Her bottom lip jutted out, resembling a child who never got to utter their concern. He bent his forehead and rested it against hers.


    "Do you wish to leave me again, Ophelia?" Killorn snaked his arm around her hips, bringing her upon him.


    Killorn connected their bodies even closer, which was easier than expected. Her clothes were thin and he was irked by the material. This was the perfect kind of dress to tear off a woman before viting her; a deliberate choice of attire by the auctioneers.


    Killorn''s blood boiled. He shouldn''t have burnt them alive. He should''ve skinned every man in the auction house. How dare they touch what was his? How dare they sell a nobledy like her? How dare they shame his wife?


    "N-no¡­" Ophelia confessed, grabbing onto his armor tightly, ignoring the crimson stains this time.


    Ophelia was surprised by the oue of this conversation. She expected him to drag her by the hair all the way to the church. She thought he''dmand the priest to annul their marriage whilst she clung onto his legs and begged.


    "P-please, I wouldn''t f-fathom it," Ophelia emphasized.


    Ophelia needed him more than he''d possibly think. If Killorn left her, who would want her? It didn''t matter. He was one of the only people in the world who treated her well, despite his bluntness.


    "Ophelia," Killorn murmured, his tone softening for once. "Tell me what they did to you. You are stuttering so much that it is unlike your normal tendencies. Am I making you that anxious?"


    Ophelia froze. Within seconds, she scrambled off hisp and back to her seat. It happened in the blink of an eye¡ªso fast, that he didn''t process it. Killorn nkly nced at his empty thigh. Then, he angrily narrowed his eyes.


    "You''re a quick runner," Killorn pointed out.


    Ophelia shivered at the ferocity that hid under the silkiness of his mellow voice. She pressed herself tightly upon the corners of the carriage ride.


    "Use those same legs ande back to me."


    "M-my l-lord¡ª"


    "Now."


    Ophelia shamefully nced out the window. She couldn''t find it in herself to be worthy of his tender touches. She found herself to be dirty. No respectabledy would be sold like that. She had no right in being his wife, much less, deserving of his affection.


    Killorn''s aloof voice pierced the air. "If you do not tell me, I won''t be able to understand the extent of your suffering."


    Ophelia''s heart skipped at the softness of his speech. She didn''t have the guts to say anything. Her mind was desperately trying to lock away the memories of her hellish experience at the hands of Nathan. She didn''t want to relive those memories.


    Equally, Ophelia didn''t want Killorn to know the truth of her suffering; he may decide to proceed with a divorce if he knew the extent. Instead, she opted to lean her head against the window and squeeze her eyes shut. A stifling silence passed through them. She didn''t have to look at him to know his brooding gaze was roaming all over her body.


    At her somberness, Killorn''s tone hardened. "I should''ve protected you better, Ophelia. I know that."


    Ophelia tensed. She immediately nced at him. "M-my lord, I-I didn''t mean to l-leave that m-morning, I-I wanted to fetch you your m-morning water from t-the well."


    "So it is my fault you were taken."


    "N-no, I¡­" Ophelia realized they were both at a wrong. Was she a fool for trusting in her family''s servants? They had always mistreated her, but she never thought they''d be in cahoots with the Nileton family.


    Was Killorn an idiot to not hold onto his wife tighter in the morning? Obviously not, he was exhausted from riding across the country to return home to her.


    "I-I only h-have myself to b-me," Ophelia whispered.


    Killorn gritted his teeth. He had caused her despair and suffering, but she was ming herself. He was stabbed with guilt. No amount of pain upon House Nileton would repair the wound in their rtionship.


    Finally, Killorn lowered his voice. "Come here, my lovely wife, let me hold you."


    Ophelia couldn''t understand his motives. Why did he always want her presence to be that close to him? Didn''t men hate clingy women? Wouldn''t her body heat be too much for a warm man like him?


    "A-are you c-cold?" Ophelia suddenly asked him.


    Killorn nched. What?


    "O-oh y-you must be," Ophelia realized. Maybe that was why he consistently wanted her next to him¡ªso they could warm each other up.


    Ophelia nced around the carriage and saw that above her seat was a nket. She quickly unfolded it and scurried over to pass him theforter. It was soft to the touch and smelled faintly of freshundry. When she ced it onto hisp, he grabbed her wrist.


    Ophelia held back a startled yelp. She stared at him, hisrge form was as intimidating as a ck lion. Even when seated, he was just a sliver taller than her. Her voice died in her throat. His alluring eyes swirled with curiosity, his lips slightly curled. He was dangerous and determined, two of the deadliestbinations.


    Within seconds, his face was close to hers. She could nearly smell his minty breath that cooly brushed upon her beguiling skin.


    "You think I''m cold, Ophelia?"

 Chapter 23 Let Me Touch You

    Killorn''s voice was frostier than the atmosphere around them. He narrowed his eyes. When was she going to open that pretty little mouth of hers and grumble about this ride? He was waiting for it. Nody would be able to handle the lengthy journey back and forth, especially not one as frail as Ophelia.


    Did Ophelia even understand where she was headed towards? But then, after everything that she had been through, perhaps this ride was nothing inparison. Yes, she was a shell of herself, but perhaps she was much tougher than he had originally thought.


    "U-uhm¡­"


    Ophelia slowly blinked. Did he have hearing problems?


    Her face grew red when she realized the difference between her fingers and his. He was warm, his fingers soft despite the callouses. Meanwhile, her hands were icy and pale.


    "Y-yes¡­ I-I thought you w-wanted me close b-because you were f-freezing," Ophelia admitted. Her free hand shakingly adjusted the cotton material to sit more snuggly around his waist.


    Killorn loudlyughed. The sound sent a rush through her system. Her chest swelled with an eagerness to hear him again. He was glorious as he was gentle. When he was delighted, his eyes would elegantly crinkle, revealing his healthy white teeth. For a split second, she thought she saw sharpness that resembled a vampire.


    "You''re worried about the wrong person," he deadpanned.


    Killorn threw the nket onto the seat next to him. With an iron grip on her waist, he grabbed her onto hisp, until her back was firm against his chest. Quietly, he kissed her neck, his mouth fervid and greedy. She shivered, for her skin was far too chilling for his heated lips.


    "See?" Killorn hoarsely said against her creamy skin. He pressed his lips against her soft pulse that quickened when he nuzzled the spot.


    "I-I''m not cold," Ophelia attempted. "N-not anymore, a-at least."


    Killorn''s arm tightened deftly. Her scent flooded his senses. She was more intoxicating than the worst kind of drugs. One whiff and he was whipped.


    "You''re shivering."


    "Y-you''re keeping me w-warm," Ophelia whispered.


    Killorn frowned. He yanked the nket over her shoulders and securely held it in ce. She froze. Her eyes widened and she peered up at him, helpless.


    They were pressed so tightly together, that he could feel her nude body. His lower region was persistent. He precariously shifted, or else his length would press into her perk little bottom.


    "Why didn''t you tell me you were unwell?" Killorn muttered.


    Ophelia pressed her lips together. He spoke in a gentle tone, but she heard the underlying warning.


    Killorn was upset by her actions. He simply wanted to protect andfort her. Ophelia wondered how he managed to control his emotions when he was with her. She had been observing him carefully. How did he do it so easily, she wanted to ask. He was feral and full-bodied, with a fury that brimmed to the surface. But he was generous in his treatment, always restraining his simmering rage around her.


    "I-I''m s-sorry."


    "I don''t want your apologies. I want the truth."


    Ophelia''s eyes trembled. She lowered her head, but found it quite difficult to move. He had tightly bundled her into the nket as if she were an infant.


    "I-I hear m-men do not like cints¡­"


    "Boys do not," Killorn agreed. "But I do."


    With a flick, Killorn took off his metal gauntlets and tossed them to the bench. Then, he cupped her face, turning it in his direction. She stared at the seats.


    Only when Killorn caressed his thumb upon her skin did Ophelia timidly peer at him. She was beautiful in the most heartwrenching manner.


    Her speckled eyes resembled dewed violets. Hair as fine as silver brushed against her gaze. Herplexion was rosy from the cold, her lips moistened by her anxiety. She was shaking again. Terrified as a bunny caught in the lion''s mouth.


    Killorn leaned closer, pressing his forehead against hers. She let out a shaky breath.


    "You will tell me everything, Ophelia. From the moment you were taken to the auction house."


    "M-my lord¡ª"


    "Killorn," he persisted.


    Ophelia''s lips trembled. She dared not to. She writhed and struggled until she freed her hands. At the same time, the nkets pooled at her waist.


    "I-I c-can''t¡­"


    "You must."


    Killorn tenderly held her face in his hand. He brushed their noses together. He could practically taste her sweetness. Every inch of him was screaming to touch her.


    Ophelia was irresistible. It was impossible not to want to capture her quivering lips, to hold them against his mouth. He was hot and hard. All she did was shift on hisp. My god, she was going to kill him one day. Death by hard on.


    "I-I shouldn''t," Ophelia admitted. "H-how wrong of m-me to h-have the a-audacity to address m-my husband b-by his name."


    Killorn narrowed his eyes. Out of everything, the matter of his name was that important to her?


    "Yet you''re shameless enough to address me as your lord after I stripped you of your clothes and spent both a night and morning in bed with you, inside you?"


    Ophelia was dizzy from his swift rebuttal. She was stiff in hisp, for she felt something long and throbbing press against her lower-half. Her mind went ck when she saw his smoky gaze. His voice was smoldering and deep, filled with desires.


    "O-oh, n-no¡­ I-I was just¡­ W-well, I-I was told not to."


    "By who?"


    Ophelia didn''t dare to say. How embarrassing that she knew nothing about the male and female rtionship except from romance novels. As such, she mped her mouth shut and shook her head, denying him twice in the same day.


    And he didn''t like this rejection.


    "Will you at least tell me what happened to you?" Killorn asked. "I want to hear it from your own mouth, Ophelia."


    "Y-you already k-know?" Ophelia weakly returned. "M-my blood and the b-bottles¡­ you already know."


    "I may or may not. You must tell me personally," Killorn demanded. He left no room for rejection. Instead, he leaned closer and rested his forehead against hers once more.


    It was too soon.


    Ophelia was not ready. Her heart was pounding against her chest. The damage caused at the auction house¡­ she would never recover from it. Her stammer had disgusted them to the extent where she was made an example out of all the women. Even now, her throat was still raw from the wooden stick.


    "I-I''m not r-ready¡­" Ophelia begged. She hated herself more than ever. Her stammer wasn''t that bad in the beginning, but now, she could barely form coherent sentences.


    "Will you ever be?"


    Ophelia swallowed. "Soon?"


    "I will never judge you, Ophelia. You must know that?" Killorn offered.


    No, Ophelia actually didn''t know. She was startled by his words.


    Without warning, Ophelia brushed her nose against his. He froze, his arms going stiff. She wanted to distract him¡ªanything to change the topic. She did what she thought could work. She slid her hands up to his arms, gripping him hesitantly.


    "Ophelia, don''t," he hoarselymanded. She rested her fingers on his jaw, hershes fluttering. He tightened his jaw.


    "M-my lord," Ophelia softly said.


    "My lovely wife, let me touch you," Killorn murmured, his face so close that his hair tickled her face.


    Ophelia let out a breath that she had held in for the longest time. He was her husband. He was the most frightening Alpha across the continent. Women would stay up all night waiting for him, eager to warm his bed. Yet here he was, a wisp apart, begging for permission.


    Just what was she going to do with this man? Or¡­ what was he going to do to her?

 Chapter 24 Your Men Will Hear

    Instead of responding, Ophelia shyly slid her palm over his hand that gripped the seat near her thigh. At her touch, she felt his knuckles tighten harshly. He groaned and bent his head. The sound was primal, filled with desires that shouldn''t be indulged in a carriage.


    "You make me crazy." Killorn bent and kissed her forehead.


    Killorn ced a knee in between her thighs, whilst cing one foot firmly on the carriage floor, and then, grabbed her waist. Yanking her closer, he pursued his mouth down her jaw and towards her delectable neck.


    "M-my lord¡­" Ophelia was frightened when she saw the window on the door.


    Killorn''s silhouette wasrge and took up the entire window frame, but the people outside would know. They''d hear her. And she was more than mortified.


    "Just a taste, Ophelia." Killorn squeezed her hips. He continued his wet and hot trail to her jugr where he felt her swallow.


    "B-but y-your men¡­"


    "Can be damned." Killorn licked a sensitive spot on her neck. She cried out sweetly, clutching his shoulders. They had barely done anything and his head was already dizzy with desires to breed with her until her stomach was round with his child.


    "N-not there," Ophelia said through a ragged breath. Her heart was racing a thousand beats per second. She couldn''t think straight with his hair tickling her skin and his mouth exploring dangerously. All she could focus on was his passionate kisses.


    Suddenly, Killorn bit the area.


    "My l-lord!" Ophelia whimpered, just as he swirled his feverish tongue upon the bite. She hated her traitorous body. She tilted her head, giving him more ess.


    "It''s Killorn," he growled upon her neck, angrily nibbling on the area. Her body arched and she gasped, pleasure spreading throughout her body.


    Kissing and nipping at the spot where her pulsey, Ophelia realized what a mess she was.


    A few taunts here and there, then all rationality left her thoughts. Ophelia felt a familiar ache in her lower belly as something awakened once again. Dangerously, he pulled down her gown, until the valley of her breasts was revealed.


    "Y-your men will h-hear," Ophelia worriedly whispered, just as he kissed her corbone.


    Killorn crushed her lower body tightly against his, grabbing her thighs and forcing her to wrap her legs around his waist. Heid her on the velvet chairs of his carriage.


    "They won''t."


    "P-please¡­"


    The more she pleaded, the greedier he became.


    Killorn was eager and urgent, sucking and kissing at her chest until red marks formed. Ophelia writhed in an attempt to escape, but his mouth grasping at her soft skin. And then, his hand wandered lower, until it slid under her pooling gown.


    Within seconds, Ophelia''s body jolted upwards. She loudly gasped, feeling his thumb forcibly tearing through her underwear. The coldness of his gloved fingers made her squirm.


    "We s-shouldn''t¡ª"


    "I can''t wait any longer, Ophelia," Killorn groaned, grabbing her inner thighs and parting her legs. "Let me love you, mydy wife. I will be gentle."


    He was lying and they both knew it.


    His whole toon of men could watch the carriage shake and rattle if it meant having her. No one would be able to see her face anyway. But they''d hear her screams as she cried out his name¡­ and how delightful she''d sound.


    - - - - -


    Ophelia could begin to feel fire consume her body. It was a familiar one that made her curl to his touch. Her heart lunged at her ribcage and all she heard was the clink of his armor and his greedypping.


    By now, Ophelia was certain there was a bite mark near her nipples and red marks all over her chest. Despite how good it felt, her stomach clenched. His overwhelming passion bore fruit in the evidence of glistening gloves coated with her moisture. But the thought of embarrassing herself before his men further terrified her, for she had already made a bad first impression.


    Warning bells went off in Ophelia''s head.


    "I-I want t-to stop."


    Killorn paused.


    "What?"


    Heated and hungry, Killorn''s eyes were gleaming gold. Ophelia felt her limbs freeze in horror and shock. The color was brief, for it burned like the angry sun¡ªhe was far too turned on to stop.


    Ophelia blinked and he was back to normal. His pupils were the darkest shade of blue, electrifying and keen. By now, they might as well have turned sapphire from his emotions.


    Killorn''s breathing was heavy.


    "I-I don''t¡­" Ophelia stuttered, knowing this was going to get her a strike in the face.


    Her wetnurse said to never deny the determination of a husband. Ophelia was to remain dedicated. She was to allow his hands to deftly touch what belonged to him. Her body was no longer her possession, but her husband''s. Her wishes were to align with everything her husband wanted.


    Ophelia was unable to say no. The auction house had shoved the wooden stick deep enough in her throat for her to never repeat the word.


    "You don''t?" Killorn repeated intensely.


    Ophelia''s lips trembled. She forced herself to nod her head. She didn''t want her first impression with his soldiers to be a wanton one. They were hisrades, his men, his people¡­ she wanted their respect. She didn''t want to be ravaged in a carriage with an audience.


    "Tell me yourself, I won''t be mad," Killorn insisted.


    Ophelia''s brows tugged together in confusion. "R-really?"


    "Of course."


    Naively, Ophelia pressed her lips together. Then, through hershes, she timidly mumbled.


    "I-I don''t w-want your m-men to hear."


    Killorn smiled in satisfaction. He leaned forward and kissed her tenderly on the forehead. He heard her cute little breath stop. Then, he pressed another upon her cheeks, until she was gripping his tunic in surprise.


    "We''ll stop as you wish." Killorn''s delicate tone made her heart shrivel up and die with disbelief.


    Ophelia waited. She waited for the taste of metal in her mouth, for his hand to whip her across the face. She held her breath, believing he was going to violently react.


    Ophelia understood his rage resembled the calm before the storm. It took a single blink for everything to snap. She saw how fierce his gaze appeared. How feral and fast he behaved¡­ just what was he going to do to her now?


    "Come here, my lovely wife." Killorn hoisted her back into a seating position, his arms gently around her.


    Ophelia was a stone statue, paralyzed by whatever fear was instilled within her. He could tell her mind had gone ck.


    Killorn stroked her lower back sensually. Her mouth was stiff and he wondered if he had pushed her too far. An uneasiness grappled at his heart, his chest aching at her sincere expression.


    Just what did they do to her in the auction house? She was even more frightened of intimate actions.


    At her silence, Killorn adjusted her dress back into ce. He was slow and careful, showing he meant no harm. He wasn''t sure how long he would be proving himself, but with the way she''d shaken like a brittle branch around him, he was certain it''d be a while.


    "Ophelia."


    Ophelia jumped. She didn''t dare to meet his eyes. She glued her gaze to his shoulders, feeling her bottom lip wobble. Couldn''t he just hit her now and get it over with? Did he have to be this collected even in the face of his fury?


    "What did I say about eye contact?"


    Ophelia felt like a child being scolded. His reminder was hard as the rest of his body. She jumped when he roughly yanked the curtains on the window closed.


    Suddenly, he pulled her onto hisp. He had her full attention now. In her astonishment, Ophelia looked right at him. His smoldering eyes shed with hers, filling her with a tempting thought.


    "Will you tell me why you''re frozen?"


    "Y-you¡­ When, uhm¡­" Ophelia wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it. Could she stop stammering for once? When was his patience going to run out for her? She didn''t want to test the limits of his kindness towards her.


    "Well?" Killorn pressed.


    "I-I denied y-you your r-rights," Ophelia said in a tiny voice, for even she didn''t want to hear how horrendous her actions were.


    "My rights?" Killorn firmly repeated.


    Ophelia weakly nodded.


    "And what do you suppose those are?"


    Ophelia squeezed her fingers together. She felt her emotions reach an all-time peak. She didn''t want to tell him, for he should know it by now. Which man didn''t when they got married? Overwhelming guilt overtook her. He was a good man wasted on a horrible wife.


    "T-to my b-body¡­" Ophelia blurted out.


    Killorn let out a string of curses that made her ears bleed. She flinched back, not from fear, but from unfamiliarity. Although people insulted her, they never said such profane things around her.


    "Ophelia. You¡ªgod fucking damn it." Killorn ran a furious hand through his hair, clenching when he reached the tip. "You never¡ª"


    Killorn cut himself off. He opened his mouth to say something else¡ªanything was fine at this point. Did she think that horribly of him?


    But before he could respond, there was amotion outside, and then, a voice loudly cried out.


    "Alpha!"


    Killorn straightened. What was that noise? He ced her onto the seat and reached for the curtains. Suddenly, he heard his men reluctantly greet an irritating man.


    "Praise be with the sun, His Highness, Prince Everest of Helios Empire is here."

 Chapter 25 Honeymoon

    Ophelia jolted at the ferocity of the soldiers'' voices. She felt her stomach lurch when she heard it. The forest was unnaturally quiet. Not even the flinch of twigs snapping or snow falling fromrge branches. It was calm before the storm.


    Ophelia''s blood thinned. She felt like cold water had been poured over her. Every inch of her body stilled. Who was here¡­? The second Prince of their empire? Her head spun at the very thought of someone discovering her in this auction dress. Not to mention, Ophelia could barely remember how to address the royal family¡ªof vampires.


    "Ophelia," Killorn coldly called.


    Killorn captured her eyes, his expression morphing from irritation to sheer danger. Her mouth ran dry. His grip tightened on her waist, bringing her even closer to him.


    "Stay put in this carriage, or so help me god."


    Ophelia rapidly nodded.


    Killorn grabbed the long sword resting by the carriage doors. Then, he hopped off the carriage with an elegance that wiped his background clean. Instantly, he scowled at therge white horse and the blond-haired man.


    Killorn preferred to be ambushed by beasts than this vampire before him. At least monsters were predictive, this creature was not.


    "Everest."


    Even his name was as grand as a mountain that touched the clouds. The forest stilled at his address, not a single bird in sight, and not a deer foolish enough to graze. The moon hung low in the sky, illuminating an ethereal glow behind Everest.


    "Ah, ever the handsome Alpha," Everest drawled, with humorcing his frigid tone.


    Ophelia curiously pulled back the curtains. She peeked for only a split second, but he caught her anyway. His eyes flickered to her, sharp and stealth. Her heart stopped. Her throat dry.


    Handsome. Beyond. Words. This man must''ve been a fallen god, with his glistening red eyes, arrogant lips, and a strong nose. He smiled with the knowledge that the world was beneath his feet. Somehow, Ophelia felt he was familiar. Even more so, his beauty was no match for her husband.


    "Were you heading back to your vacation estate?" Everest asked, his gaze drawing back to Killorn.


    "Were you ogling someone else''s property?" Killorn returned in the same sardonic manner, his stare turning sharp as a sword.


    Everest let out fawnughter, his eyes crinkling, his sharp fangs on disy. In the corner of his vision, he saw a lovelydy cringe and withdraw. Oh?


    "My favorite pastime," Everest effortlessly responded.


    "Yes, your gaze has made many men pass out."


    Everest''s mouth twitched with irritation. "I don''t have a preference for men."


    "Sure." Killorn gave him a pointed look.


    Everest narrowed his stare until they were slits. He felt a tension arise, but stillzily nced at the armed werewolves. They were all in human form, which made him want tough. They were far more intimidating as half-beasts than y-pretend humans.


    "Change of ns," Everest stated. "I''m afraid you''ll have to cut your honeymoon short."


    Killorn quirked a full brow. With each passing second, he was growing more irked. He had a wife in arge carriage where every surface was a ce to ravish her. Yet, here he was, standing in the cold, getting blue-balled by this egotistical vampire.


    "My father wants you back in the North, protecting the empire as thest vanguard of defense," Everest slowly said.


    "My duty to the empire is finished."


    "Your duty is bound by sacred treaties, Alpha," Everest continued thest part with emphasis, but not out of disrespect. Lord knows, he was not stupid enough to insult one of the most fearsome werewolves to ever grace thends. "There is another waring soon."


    "Find another to fight your father''s petty disputes," Killorn calmly returned. "I have a family to make."


    "Make them wherever for all I care, but your estate must be within a one-hour distance of the empire¡ªwhich is the Mavez Dukedom," Everest deadpanned. "We have a national security problem on the rise soon."


    "Tell your father to learn to share," Killorn deadpanned. "I am not putting my men''s lives on the line over territory issues any longer."


    Everest took a step closer, his horse neighing with disagreement. Even the darn animal was scared of the wolves. At least one of them knew how the food pyramid worked.


    "Unfortunately, this time, you have to learn to share," Everest murmured coldly.


    "Hah," Killorn spat out in disbelief.


    Everest trudged forward until his horse was directly beside the armed Killorn. He bent so low, he was a hair away from falling off his horse¡ªmuch to Killorn''s disappointment. He whispered quietly enough that not even the silent forest could reveal the conversation.


    "They know, Killorn. Everyone does."


    Killorn tugged his brows together. It took him a split second. A single, slow, curt one. Then, his heart fell. He spun around, his face filled with fury. He saw her. How could he not? She could be tucked within a crowd of women with the same color hair and eyes as her, but he''d always notice her. She was a shining beacon.


    Ophelia''s innocuous gaze peered back at him. Her eyes shimmered like dew on violet petals, her silver strands rivaling the finest silk.


    "Impossible," Killorn responded. "I kept it under wraps."


    "Clearly not enough," Everest dryly stated.


    "Fuck off."


    "I''d dly do so, but we have a war brewing on our hands," Everest deadpanned.


    Killorn gritted his teeth hard enough to shatter the pearly whites. He curled his fingers into fists, his eyes set aze.


    "You can always abandon her," Everest stated in the softest of tones. ''And then, give her to me''. He wisely kept that part to himself. There were many things he could do with such a lovely creature as herself, but all of which, Killorn would brutally murder him for.


    "I made a vow," Killorn growled.


    "Tell me, which history-making man has ever kept their vows? Especially ones uttered before the sacred priests?" Everest humored.


    Killorn felt every fiber in his body twitch. Those men were fools then. They had never once properly cherished their wife, he was certain of it. The second heid Ophelia upon the bed, the minute he saw her hair sprawled, her eyes soft for him, and her chest flushed with color, he knew the vows could not be undone. He refused to fathom the idea. When she clung onto him, her cries sweet, and her tears salty, he swore to himself she''d belong to him for eternity¡ªand he intended to uphold that promise.


    Now, there were people in the world threatening the safety of his wife all because of foolish talks of her being some Direct Descendant. The status was grave. A Direct Descendant''s flesh was rumored to grant immeasurable strength when consumed and their blood was able to heal even the most irreversible of wounds.


    "Me," Killorn seethed.


    Everest''s brows shot up in disbelief. He sat back onto his horse, his curiosity drawn to the carriage again. Now, that was the problem with her, wasn''t it? Wherever she went, she''d garner attention. Except, this time, she had slipped back to her seat. The curtains were no longer drawn. Pity.


    "Gerald!" Killorn barked. "Beetle!"


    "Alpha," Gerald responded, immediately at attention.


    "Change of ns," Killornmanded.


    Gerald was on standby. Beetle straightened up, his easygoing expression melting.


    "Men," Killorn addressed his soldiers. "Prepare your steeds."


    The soldiers uneasily shuffled on their feet, their hands slowly raising to their heads for a salute.


    "Change directions. We''re going north¡ªto the Mavez Dukedom."


    Their expressions shifted. They initially thought they''d all be enjoying a warm vacation in the south, as a celebratory for their hard times in the battle.


    "Get on your horses," Killornmanded. "We''re heading home¡ªback to the Mavez Pack."

 Chapter 26 Defenders Of The Empire

    Everest left without another word at Killorn''smand. Ophelia didn''t see where he headed off too, but she tried not to think too much of the man and his familiar voice.


    The journey from House Nileton to Mavez Dukedom took two days, where Ophelia and Killorn barely spoke to each other. They seldom made any stops.


    Ophelia was still in her auction gown, but now, she was sporting a long winter coat with a fur hood that he had covered her with at all times. Not that Opheliained, for the fur was good as a pillow and she slept the entire ride, barely leaving the carriage. She had been exhausted from all of the previous events and her body desperately needed the rest.


    As they neared the mountain that overlooked the Mavez Dukedom, Ophelia was startled awake. The carriage was severely tilted and the wheels had been broken from the strenuous ride. Once he had checked Ophelia was unharmed by the incident, Killorn was the first to exit and he turned to help his wife down with the tenderness of amb.


    Everyone watched it happen in disbelief.


    "Let me," Beetle came forward, offering his assistance.


    "I can do it, Beetle," Gerald insisted, approaching the lean man.


    Ophelia shifted her hood back for a good look at Beetle, but made sure to keep her hair still hidden. She was self-conscious of how unnaturally silver it was during the colder seasons and didn''t want to rm the other werewolves.


    Before Killorn could stop her, sheid eyes on Beetle, who was a tall, handsome man, with unkempt dark blond hair, and hazel eyes. Freckles dotted his nose, but his jaw was tight, and he was a charming fellow appearing in his mid-twenties.


    When Beetle caught her gaze, he shed her a wink. Ophelia had been in deep shock when she first met Beetle outside the auction house, although his name had struck her as odd. This was the first time she had really noticed his handsome appearance and he seemed to be in the habit of winking at her. Ophelia blinked, not realizing her husband also saw that Beetle had paid her attention. Killorn''s grip tightened on her waist. She felt the temperature around them dip even further.


    "Rx, Commander. I won''t steal her from you. Have some confidence¡ªow!" Beetle cried out when Gerald shoved past him.


    "Hmph, out of my way," Gerald grumbled as he bent to inspect the carriage wheel alongside Beetle. "You look like the wind could knock you over. How would you possibly fix something like this?"


    "Oh, I''ll knock you over alright," Beetle grumbled as the other knights let out a sigh of relief at the sudden break in the long journey.


    Ophelia curiously nced around at the barren winter trees. She was amazed by how boisterous the werewolves were, despite traveling for this long. They joked and grumbled amongst each other,ughing at Beetle and Gerald''s bickering, whilst chatting with their peers.


    Ophelia was shocked when Beetle lifted the carriage with a single hand like it was no big deal. Her lips parted, for the carriage was at least the weight of two horses! Her eyes bulged at his sudden muscles showing through his tight shirt.


    "I have bigger ones," Killorn grumbled from beside her, grabbing his wife by the wrist and pulling her to the side.


    "H-huh?" Ophelia naively asked, confused by her husband''s glowering stare. She froze, for he was on the verge of murdering the poor man. She wondered what could''ve caused this sudden anger.


    "Come and look at the view," Killorn responded, quick to change the subject.


    Ophelia blinked at his ears that were suddenly burning red. Was he embarrassed? He awkwardly rubbed his neck, but then grabbed her wrist to guide her towards the edge of the mountain.


    "W-woah¡­" Ophelia breathed out in astonishment from the edge of the cliff. She took in everything withrge eyes. Her heart skipped a beat at the enormous territory surrounded by stone walls that stretched for miles. She was at a loss for words and slowly blinked.


    "My Dukedom," Killorn coldly said, his arms grabbing her waist tightly, worried she''d slip and fall without him, even though she wasn''t even on the ledge. He pinned her close to him at all times in the event she ever fell. He would always be there to catch her.


    "Defenders of the Empire," he bitterly added. "We''re only four hours by horse from the Empire. The Mavez Pack I''m in charge of is the empire''s ultimate defense in the event they''re invaded from the mountains by neighboring nations."


    "W-what a majestic Dukedom." Ophelia couldn''t peel her eyes from the beauty of the Mavez territory. Hisnds stretched far and wide, almost enough to form an empire itself. Even from on top of the cliff and hills, she could see teeny tiny houses that resembled ants from this altitude.


    Large mountains surrounded the Mavez territory on all sides, making it difficult for humans to ever attack them. The trees were enormous and topped with snow, for winter was at its peak. Beneath the cliff was an enormous vige and if she squinted, she could see chimney smoke.


    A hawk dashed past them, screeching with its wings spread. The bird flew towards the sun with glory that weed them home.


    - - - - -


    "Our Luna is quite interesting," Beetle said, referring to her startling hair color, but Gerald didn''t seem to understand, despite their decades-long friendship.


    Seeing Gerald''sck of response as he attempted to fix the wheel, Beetle opened his mouth and continued talking. "Isn''t it fun to see him all irritated, despite knowing ourdy is glued to his side?"


    "I wouldn''t know about that," Gerald muttered. "Did you not hear of the second marriage?"


    Beetle''s smile died down. He had nearly forgotten the massive offense. ncing at his fellow soldiers who wereughing amongst themselves whilst taking a much-needed break, he let out a sigh.


    "It''s good the Alpha showed up first alongside our best men. They''ve been with us for so long and know better than yapping their mouths about the incident," Beetle responded.


    "Alpha warned them not to let anyone else know of what happened at the ceremony¡ªespecially the fiercely loyal youngsters," Gerald stated whilst inspecting the wooden wheel. "They would not understand her logic, nor respect her for what happened."


    Beetle nodded whilst bending to pick up a tool. "Step aside, yourge baboon, I''m slender and my fingers can fix this in no time."


    Gerald rolled his eyes and rose to his full height. He took a final nce back at the couple.


    Theirdy was a childpared to their Alpha''s height. Even so, their fearsome Duke bent his head to hear her more carefully. Everyone could tell of the warrior''s affection for the youngdy.


    Theirdy spoke slowly and softly, her fingers trembling on his forearm. She held onto his shirt, but he was already resting a hand on her waist. Then, he bent and kissed her cheek, a rareughter ringing from him. Her face went red and he grinned.


    Gerald was momentarily awestruck. He felt a punch through his heart, for the Commander was rarely happy. In fact, Gerald could count how many times Killorn smiled on one hand. And he had known the man for eighteen years.


    It was then Gerald realized something: Killorn smiled less than five times, but when he did, it was always because of his wife.


    "He looks happy," was all Gerald said, just as Beetle paused and let out a defeated sigh¡ªthe carriage couldn''t be fixed.


    - - - - -


    "Alpha, the carriage will need to be carried back by horsester, it can''t be ridden now, we don''t have the proper materials to fix it!" Beetle shouted at them, running and waving his hands like a g.


    Killorn sharply frowned.


    "Leave it be then," Killorn coldly remarked.


    Killorn was irritated, but couldn''t me the transport as he ordered itst minute from an unreputable source to bring Ophelia home. "One of the men will fetch it when we return to the Dukedom."


    Ophelia naively blinked, but then perked up instantly. "A-are we going on horseback?"


    Killorn paused. Her eyes lit up like it was Christmas morning and she had thergest presents under the tree. Seeing her excitement, he felt an indescribable lightness in his chest.


    "Yes," he murmured in defeat, grabbing her cold hands. He frowned at her frozen fingers, but she was quick to grab his sleeve in joy.


    "R-really?" Ophelia gasped out. "I-I have never r-ridden a h-horse!"


    Killorn''s lips twitched. He could barely keep the smile off his face. Eventually, he broke out in a grin and nodded. He was willing to do anything to continue seeing her enthusiasm.


    "Come, let me show you the beast." Killorn slid his palm upon hers, then entwined their fingers, but she didn''t even seem to mind. In fact, she even had a light hop to her steps. By now, his cheeks were hurting from his attempt not to show his happiness. It was difficult, for Ophelia had seldom smiled this entire journey, until now.


    Ophelia was led by her husband to a majestic horse. She gasped at the sight of therge stallion with a chestnut coat, so dark, it was ck as night. Underneath the sun, the animal was huge and rippled with muscles enough to trample a man to death.


    "His name is Eggshell."


    Ophelia blinked. A horse named Eggshell. A man named Beetle. Killorn sure had strange acquaintances¡­


    "H-hi¡­"


    Killorn''s head snapped back to Ophelia. His lips twitched when Eggshell snorted in response.


    "Don''t stroke his mane, he bites." Killorn grabbed her hand before she could reach out. He linked their fingers together and pulled her behind him.


    Ophelia''s eyes widened at the beauty of the dark brown horse, who was the color of chestnuts. Eggshell was more muscr than any other animal she had ever seen. His ck mane glistened with health, his coat shiny, and just begging for a pat. He was a majestic beast and knew it¡ªjust like his owner.


    "Eggshell has been known to gnaw the fingers off of grown men." Killorn stated it in a boisterous tone that only made Ophelia gawk. He found that funny?


    "E-eggs are t-tan¡­ Why the name?" Ophelia hesitatingly asked, whilst her inner hatred for herself grew.


    If the auction had not happened, would she have continued stuttering this much?


    "People walk on eggshells around this buffoon." Killorn stroked the horse''s mane. Irritably, the creature trotted to the left and right, throwing his master''s hand off.


    Ophelia breathed out in amazement.


    Killorn nced to see her eyes wide and lit up like a child. His chest ached at her curiosity. She was too dazzling for the eyes to see.


    "You let your guard down around this thing and he''s charging for you," Killorn exined. "It took me an entire year to befriend him."


    Ophelia liked that he said befriend instead of tame. She supposed Eggshell thought the same. Finally, the horse settled down and rubbed his wet nose upon Killorn''s gloved hands.


    "H-he''s beautiful," Ophelia whispered, her eyesrge with fascination.


    "As a foal he was a runtpared to the other foals bred at the same time." Killorn ran his fingers through the horse''s tangled mane and frowned. He''d have tob itter. The harsh wind of their journey must''ve matted the hair.


    "Now,e, my lovely wife. You must be hungry." Killorn boarded the horse first.


    Eggshell remained standing and didn''t voice a singleint. Ophelia admired his broad shoulders and muscr chest. The horse was built for both stealth and power. Seeing theck of fatigue on Eggshell, despite the other horses'' exhaustion, Ophelia concluded his stamina matched that of his Master.


    "Eggshell is friendly to no one else, but me, so I suggest you don''t¡ª"


    Ophelia revealed her empty palm to the stallion. Eggshell instantly came forward, sniffing and snorting. Then, he licked her palm, earning a slight squeal and giggle from Ophelia. At the sound, he nudged his face against her hand, wetting it even further.


    "¡ªdon''t get near it."


    Killorn narrowed his eyes on the beast. So it preferred women too.


    "This traitorous thing. I should have it put down."


    Eggshell snorted, nearly rolling his eyes. Then, he rubbed his face closer to Ophelia''s wrist, testing her boundaries. She let out a softugh, her fingers gently detangling his mane.


    "I think it l-likes me," Ophelia muttered.


    "It doesn''t like anyone, but¡ª"


    Eggshell licked her face. Then, he nudged her shoulders, his mane tickling her skin. Her soft breathing only made him step closer.


    "¡ªme."


    Ophelia peered up at the animal, her gazerge with fascination. When she was younger, she wanted a pony. One as small as her. But everyone denied her this wish, especially the Matriarch who spanked her hands for daring to ask for such a thing.


    "He''s doing this on purpose," Killorn deadpanned. "He''s usually not like this."


    Eggshell snorted, as if doubting his master''s words.


    Ophelia''s lips twitched in amusement. "O-oh I believe you, m-my lord."


    Killorn narrowed his eyes.


    "Don''t just stand there, let''s get you out of this cold." Killorn was betrayed by the beast he had spent years with. This disloyal brute. Eighteen years of friendship and the thing betrayed him in a single moment.


    "H-he''s nice¡­" Opheliamented.


    Killorn jumped off the horse. Seeing as Eggshell didn''t mind her presence, it would be much morefortable than him hoisting her onto the horse from above. With his feet nted on the ground, he firmly lifted her. Her instincts kicked in and she quickly sat on the horse.


    Testing Eggshell''s reaction, Killorn then grabbed the saddles and hopped on himself.


    Ophelia was at a loss for words. He was so close to her. Heat leaked from his chest. He held onto the reins. Her heart skipped. His muscr arms were on either side of her, caging her in. His tense thighs pressed tightly against her skirts. She could feel the strength of his callous body.


    Trembling, she tried to steady her breathing. All she could hear and feel was his quiet exhale and his thick presence. Though this wasn''t their first intimate moment, it felt like it. With his body leaned forward, he was bracing her from the thunderous ride.


    "Hold on tightly." Killorn''s mouth brushed upon her ears. She shivered at the warmth of his breath. Wherever his lips touched, her skin burned with delight.


    Ophelia let out a shaky gasp, hershes fluttering. She felt a familiar ache begin to churn below her stomach. She stared up at him, bewitched by how handsome his features were.


    His brows were full, his eyes glowing warm as flickering mes, his nose strong and crooked from an old fight, and his lips just begging for a taste. She leaned in close the same time he did. But before their mouths could touch, a loud shout was heard from behind them.


    "Alpha!"


    Ophelia jumped at the unexpected screaming. Her eyes widened when she turned her head and saw arge array of men emerging from the forest. She was mute with fear, her heart trembling. Was it another dispute?


    "Took youds long enough!" Gerald bellowed, but his eyes were warm with weing. "Our break here finally gave you enough time to catch up."


    Hundreds, if not, thousands of men stepped out of the forest. Some were on foot and others were on horses. Ophelia wondered why there were knights without a steed. She saw a few of them were breaking out in a heated sweat that glistened down their foreheads, as if they had run all the way here.


    Five men carried banners and gs, indicating they must''ve returned straight from some sort of battle. When she nced at Killorn for answers, he said nothing.


    "They traveled in wolf form," was his only response.


    Ophelia swallowed and nced back at the frightening bunch of muscr men and women. She couldn''t imagine how Killorn''s army would look from a distance. If she saw them, she''d run for her life.


    "We''re heading down the mountain now," Killorn coldly said, his arms encircling her as he held the reins. With hisrge thighs, he pinned her legs close to the saddle in case she ever fell off. He would always be there to catch her.


    Killorn pressed a final kiss to the side of her head. Then, he urged the horse forward. Eggshell broke into a furious canter, kicking up snow, the world a blur. He, too, understood his Master''s urges to head back to the Dukedom, but from the man''s persistence, the beast wondered if it was to go home or to find a t surface¡ªlike a bed.

 Chapter 27 A Welcome Ceremony

    "No, Anne, the banners should be hung from this tree to the next."


    "Has the fifth batch of bread finished baking?"


    "Oh, I sure hope¡ªlook!"


    At the far cry, people quickly raised their heads from what they were initially doing. Everyone''s eyes widened as they saw the enormous lines after lines of men approaching their vige gates.


    "It''s Alpha Killorn! He has returned from the ceremony with our Luna!"


    Loud cheering filled the crowd. People dropped whatever they were doing and rushed forward. They were eager to greet their leader who hadn''t returned for weeks. Supposedly, he was going to return sooner, but was caught up by something.


    Now that the Alpha and his men were back, they were a sight to behold.


    A proud and powerful man sat high on his horse. His ck cape fluttered wildly behind him, an ominous shadow crossing over his face. The sun dangled high above the glorious army whose presence in the war caused andslide victory.


    None had ever seen an army as terrifying as the Mavez''s. They were not human. Hundreds of knights sat on their horses, the Mavez''s crest flying against the strong breeze. The symbol of the roaring wolf¡ªHouse Mavez was home.


    "Alpha!"


    Ophelia''s ears perked at the word, her head swiveling around. She turned and all she saw was Killorn''s squared body. He was huge and blocked her line of sight. Suddenly, he urged Eggshell forward.


    "Look at them, not me."


    Ophelia quickly lowered her gaze. Her thighs tightened ufortably on the saddle, feeling as if he had just scolded her in front of a crowd. But he said it quietly, only she heard it.


    "Wee home, Beta Gerald!"


    "Alpha, we''ve been awaiting your return!"


    "Hurry, get on standby!"


    Ophelia could feel her head begin to spin. This was an overwhelming crowd that she never expected. She gasped when colorful things flew over their heads, as cheering resounded from the crowd. Petals one after the other were thrown at them, festive music echoed all around.


    "Alpha, we have been preparing a wee ceremony for your return home!" one of the children eagerly shouted whilst dashing forwards.


    Ophelia''s eyes lit up when she nced ahead. There were banners with tiny gs bearing the colors of the Mavez symbol slung from tree to window. Houses hungrge cloths of the Mavez''s regal colors. No one could use a family''s crest without permission, but the regal purple and yellow caught her attention. How lovely¡­


    Ophelia was blown away by the beauty of the Mavez Dukedom. The vige was enormous and despite the Winter, was festive and weing. There were well-built houses, shops with frosty windows, taverns, inns, bakeries, marketces in the distance, and everything one could possibly need.


    The scent in the air was filled with freshly baked bread and cookies. Liveliness filled the air with townsfolk crowding the well-paved roads and zas. As Ophelia admired everything around her with eagerness, she didn''t realize the excitement was suddenly dying down.


    "Is that¡ª"


    "Oh my¡­"


    "A human girl is with the Alpha. What does that mean?"


    Ophelia tensed. Her happiness was short-lived. She was too busy admiring thevish townhouses. Everyone was looking at her. Even the children. She saw a fewrge dogs here and there, but her throat tightened. No. They were not dogs. Her heart quickened. They were wolf cubs.


    "Look at her hair and eyes¡­"


    "What even is this¡­"


    Ophelia was frozen stiff with horror. She hoped it didn''t show on her face, because it certainly did on the townsfolk. Everyone was shocked at the sight of her, their mouths ck, and their hands frozen. No one was throwing petals anymore.


    "I''m so confused," someone whispered to the person closest to them.


    Ophelia blinked and felt her eyes water. Not from their scrutinizing stares, but from how beautiful Mavez Dukedom was. It was its own little winter paradise. The trees were barren, but the banners made it colorful. Their sincerity to wee Killorn home made her heartache.


    "Is she even human?"


    Now, Ophelia was hurt. She had always been self-conscious of her appearance. Seeing their grand greeting was put to a halt, she let out a shaky breath, not realizing her husband had mistaken it for her being tearful.


    "My wife," Killorn suddenly announced. It was the first thing he said before waving his hand to acknowledge the weing crowd.


    "The Duchess Mavez," Killornmanded. "Your Madam and soon-to-be Luna."


    Killorn''s voice was rough and cold, leaving no room for an argument. His words were absolute. No matter what the people thought of Ophelia, she was their Luna whether or not they liked it¡ªand it better be thetter.


    L-Luna?


    Ophelia gawked in disbelief. She froze in fear, for she wasn''t ready for this new position yet. Not to mention, she hadn''t been properly educated on etiquette.


    The townsfolk nced at each other. There was a sudden silence in the air, but a few took a curious sniff. They tilted their head and Ophelia saw a few of the men lick their lips. She swallowed hard. What was it?


    "Wee home, Duchess Mavez!" A bright boy shouted from the crowd, his eyes wide with awe.


    His tiny voice earned a cascade of chants.


    "Yes, wee Madam!"


    Killorn nodded his head in agreement, but his face held all sorts of irritation. He narrowed his eyes upon the men leering in the crowd. Killorn would have to do something about Ophelia''s scent.


    Ophelia timidly waved with a tiny smile. The boy''s eyes lit up in awe as he stepped forward.


    Killorn was quick to intervene. "We appreciate the wee back. There are things to address in the castle, but I hope everyone enjoys themselves with the festivities."


    Then, Killorn urged Eggshell forward. Immediately, the horses trotted faster, but people continued to throw wildflowers at their feet. The cheers and chants continued down the streets lined with his townspeople.


    Killorn didn''t even need to look at Ophelia to see her expression. He could hear it. Her heart was beating faster than Eggshell who had been running all this time. If he listened carefully, he could hear her quiet gasp for air. She was on the verge of tears¡ªand was ready to break.

 Chapter 28 Watching Her

    "Alpha! You''re back!"


    "Wee!"


    Killorn nced up just as they crossed a drawbridge. The bridge led to an enormous front yard lined with armed guards. Beyond that were two sets of metal gates, one that went straight down and another that went from left to right. They passed it straight through two sets of metal gates, but people were already greeting them.


    "O-oh how pretty¡­"


    Ophelia was left speechless at the luxurious mansion before her. There was enough golden decoration to put the sun to shame. Her eyes widened at the expansive estate of polished marble, columns, and glistening windows. When she walked through the gates, the serene sound of flowing water greeted her, for the fountain ran even amidst the frigid winter.


    The only thing out of ce was the barren gardens. Ophelia wondered why they didn''t nt any flowers or trees, but she didn''t dare to ask. She was too blinded by how grand his mansion was. The entire estate put even the empire''s everwinding castle to shame.


    At least a hundred people were lined up in the front, dressed in coordinated clothes of white, ck, and navy blue.


    "We humbly wee you back, Alpha!" They all proudly greeted each other in unison, ced a hand on their right chest, and bowed deeply. The utmost sign of respect amongst their kind.


    Suddenly, Killorn heard Ophelia''s silent hup. He sharply turned to her, wondering what could be the issue.


    "Alpha, you have returned to us."


    "Our warriors have traveled far to return home. Ensure they''re well-cared for, Cora," Killorn instructed the stern woman that came forward.


    "Their rooms have already been cleaned, a feast is finished being cooked, the training centers are all sorted, and hot water for baths are being boiled as we speak, Alpha. Wee back, we''ve been awaiting your return ever since your departure a few days ago to fetch our Luna," Cora said in a monotone voice.


    Killorn nodded his head in approval. He dismounted off his horse, apanied by Gerald and the rest of his men. Killorn felt Cora''s pressing stare as he carried Ophelia to the ground.


    "And thedy, my lord?" Cora asked in a dubious voice.


    "Your madam is home." Killorn spoke loud and clear for everyone to hear. Quickly, people rushed forward with loud gasps, eager to greet and get a good look at her.


    Killorn ced a hand on Ophelia''s lowerback, his face frigid.


    "It is a pleasure to meet you, Madam. My name is Cora, I am the Head Housekeeper and at your ready assistance." Cora slid her hands in front of her stomach and bowed her head in greeting.


    Since Cora was in charge, she nned on making the first introductions. The word "Madam'''' caught her off-guard, her expression shifting slightly. Not¡­ Luna?


    Cora didn''t dare to question why the wife of their Alpha was referred to as such, instead of the usual honorable name. All she had to do was take one look at the Madam to understand why. The woman was human¡­ a curious one, but still.


    "T-the pleasure i-is all m-mine," Ophelia stammered out. She resisted the urge to kick herself.


    Cora''s gaze sharpened at her words, infact, the servants nced at each other in confusion.


    "M-my name is Ophelia of House E-Eves." Ophelia wished she could dig a hole and bury herself in it. Her voice was barely above a whisper. The wind carried it far from here. She avoided everyone''s nces.


    "House Eves is a grand and honorable family, we will serve you to the best of our abilities, Madam," Cora stated, gesturing her hands to the servants.


    "Wee home, Luna!" They quickly greeted, bowing their heads with the same greeting as earlier, not realizing the emphasis their Alpha had ced on "Madam" earlier.


    "Yes, wee home, Madam!" The humans corrected with pleasure, their eyes shimmering almost in shock, for their race was usually at the bottom of the food chain.


    Ophelia''s throat tightened. She tucked her shaky hands together and avoided their curious nces. She tried her hardest to hide her eyes, the most. What a freak she must''ve appeared to them, with her unnatural purple eyes and stammer.


    "Come, Ophelia," Killorn muttered. He took her hand and led her up the grand stairways.


    Suddenly, a man greeted them at the foot of the staircase. Killorn paused, his expression turning rigid. He felt every fiber in his body twitch with familiarity. Tightening his grip on Ophelia, he pulled her behind him. He was no longer the inferior little boy at age 13 who scorned the royal family for their wealth. Now, he was a single man who possessed as much gold as them.


    "Everest," Killorn coldly remarked.


    Ophelia shivered at his tone, stealth and sharp as a dagger. She was reminded of his cruel nature.


    "Killorn," Everest greeted with a coy and teasing smile. His gaze flickered to the littledy behind him, who was not stupid. She didn''t foolishly peer over her husband''s shoulders, because she was that short. Tiny as a little fairy, he mused, for her silver hair matched the rumors.


    "What brings a great shining sun to our frigid north once again?" Killorn asked.


    "A message," Everest responded. "From the King."


    "Ah, the Second Prince has been reduced to a mere messenger again? I''m not surprised."


    Ophelia froze. Her eyes widened and she scrambled to grab her skirts for a bow. This was the royal family they were talking about! Carefully, she smoothed out her dress, attempting to step out of her husband''s shadows. Killorn squeezed her hand in warning to stay still.


    Suddenly, Everest burst outughing. "You and your jokes, Killorn."


    "It''s Alpha to you," a voice drawled from behind him. "Your Highness."


    Ophelia''s head snapped in that direction to see the lithe and lean Beetle strolling through the doors. At the sight of the royal member, Beetle ced a hand upon his heart, bowed, but his expression said it all. Beetle smirked to himself, almost amused that he had to greet in this manner.


    "How could I have forgotten?" Everest remarked, his eyes twinkling. "The boy who entered the castle at age 13 has made a remarkable man out of himself within 2 years of murdering his father."


    Killorn narrowed his gaze in warning. He felt Ophelia grip his tunic in confusion.


    "And the lovelydy behind you?" Everest asked. "Will you finally introduce her to me?"


    Killorn''s conniving features turned ferocious. Even Everest''s amiable smile slipped a bit, for the man held up his hands in defense.


    "Don''t look," Killorn warned when he felt Ophelia''s curiosity to peer over his arms. "He''s ugly."


    "What?" Everest hissed. "No, I am not¡ª"


    "O-okay¡­" Ophelia mumbled.


    "Little Lady, let me exin myself, I¡ª"


    "We''ll talk in my office," Killorn snarled, flicking his hand to wave Cora over.


    "Escort the Madam to our bedroom," Killorn stated, his words ringing in Everest''s ears.


    Cora came and guided Ophelia away from the tense atmosphere. The entire time, she didn''t dare look at the man. Instead, she dipped in a subtle curtsy and excused herself. She hurried after Cora, who was eager to guide her upstairs. As she graced the marble flights, she felt a pressing star on her lower back, where her hair stopped. She peered over her shoulders, her heart stopping.


    All three men were watching her. Killorn''s gaze burned with indignation, Everest''s red ones shimmered with amusement, and Beetle was the only respectful one. Catching her gaze, Beetle bowed his head elegantly, with no cheshire grin. Ophelia turned a corner, her silver strands flickering underneath the chandelier.


    "Why are you here?" Killorn growled.


    Ophelia stopped. She saw Cora continue down the hallways.


    "You''re supposed toe back to Helios once the war ends. We had a ceremony all lined up for you and your men."


    "We don''t need it," Killorn coldly stated. "Return to your golden cage. We have no business with you."


    "Ah, but you do," Everest stated. "Especially after massacring an entire vampire family. You know the aristocrats are furious with you right? There is also a mysterious incident of an auction house burning down¡­ does that ring a bell?"


    Ophelia''s heart skipped. They were here because of her¡ªbecause Killorn had sacrificed himself. She could only imagine the thoughts running through the frigid vampire''s heads.


    Werewolves were defenders of the nation, made up of brawns and brute strength. Vampires were the wise men who used their brains to control high society and nobility. Together, they were a force to be reckoned with. Apart, they were the wildest beasts.


    "What are you going to do?" Killorn mocked. "Kill me?"


    Suddenly, Everest bursted outughing. Without warning, he stepped up to the man, pped him on the shoulders. Ophelia jumped at the loud noise and peered over the corner. There, she made eye contact with him. Her breath was caught in her throat.


    Everest was effortlessly one of the most handsome men she had ever seen. Hair dripping sunlight gold, eyes shimmering as a field of wild poppies, skin the color of milk, this man was a heartstopper.


    The problem was, Ophelia had seen him before, but where? She rattled her head for where it could be. Just when she realized where she saw him, her heart dropped.


    Everest was there¡ªat the auction house. He had bid 100 million gold coins for her.


    "No," Everest spoke in the softest whisper. "I''m simply going to drag you back to the empire, old friend. You know my father, he''s a finicky man. Instead of wanting you to protect your Dukedom to ensure the Empire is safe, he now wants you to visit us in the castle. Depart in a few days."


    "You sure have a lot of nerves demanding this and that of me," Killorn warned.


    Everest held up his hands in defense. "It is a werewolf''s duty as warriors of the nation to protect us, but is a husband''s oath to keep his wife safe. You said so yourself."


    Killorn narrowed his eyes. "Use my wife against me again and I''ll have your tongue served as a meal for your mother, the Queen."


    Everest sardonically stepped back, suddenly feeling pain in his mouth. "This time, the King summons you for more than just a monster excursion. I was heading back after speaking to youst time, but a messenger bird came for me mid-journey, so I rushed here."


    Killorn''s brows shot up. For the second Prince to run here, what could it possibly be for?


    "In just a few days, Alphas and Vampire Heads alike will gather and discuss the likeliness of your candidates as the Direct Descendant of the Moon Goddess. Your presence is required should you want to keep your property safe," Everest stated.


    Killorn gritted his teeth. "What exactly do you want?"


    Everest raised his head. "Delegations from across the country will be there. People have already begun to make a list of likely candidates, but there has been far too much controversy across the world. Besides the monsters that have been showing up more frequently, we might have a war on our hands."


    Killlorn tensed. "A war for who?"


    Everest bitterly spat out. "Acquiring the Direct Descendant."

 Chapter 29 Everything You Desire

    Ophelia was stunned speechless, her heart falling so hard into her stomach, that she nearly broke down in tears. Her husband¡­was going to what?


    "Madam?" Cora called out, retracing her steps when she realized the littledy was nowhere in sight.


    Killorn''s head snapped to the stairs, but Ophelia was long gone. She dashed to catch up to Cora, her dress swishing behind her. She felt her heart pound against her chest, her head spinning, and her breath caught in her throat. What she had feared the most wasing true.


    Killorn was going off for war? For what? A Direct Descendant of the Moon Goddess? As in, a woman whose flesh and blood could heal werewolves and vampires alike?


    Ophelia''s heart skipped, for she pitied the existence of such a woman. May the heavens smile kindly upon whoever it was¡­


    - - - - -


    Killorn strolled down the dark hallways, realizing his lovely wife stood out against the ck decoration too much. The windows were so polished that they reflected his disgruntled frown. Should he have made this ce more weing for her?


    There was not a single colorful decoration in sight, especially in the barren garden. Killorn''s father hated flowers and thus, before Killorn''s regime, nothing truly grew in the soil around the estate.


    Destion followed them no matter where they went. The floorscked rugs leading from the entrance to the central staircase and sweeping up different hallways or paths.


    The Mavez Castle was still in mourning over theirte Alpha. In Killorn''s eyes, his sadistic father didn''t deserve anything.


    "Cora!" Killorn called for.


    Ophelia flinched when she heard Killorn''s thunderous voice from outside the room. She had mutely stood by the door, trying to process what Everest had said. Her thoughts had been interrupted by her husband. He had never used that kind of tone with her. And she could only me herself for notplimenting the castle enough. She had been so paralyzed by her own fears and shock to even say anything the entire time.


    "Order the merchants to our house soon, my wife will need new things," Killorn decided.


    "Yes, Alpha, it shall be done," Cora murmured, not at all fazed by his sudden roughness. Even before the Forest of Blood incident where Killorn usurped his own father through a massacre, the pack people were used to cruelty for thete Duke had not been a kind man.


    "M-my lord¡­"


    Killorn sharply turned around. He exhaled roughly when he saw her timid head poking from the doors. He thought the conversation had been private enough, but didn''t realize his stealth tone had terrified thest person he wanted to affect.


    "Ophelia."


    Killorn''s throat tightened when he saw her teary eyes. He never wanted to see her cheeks wet with anything that wasn''t his seed. He gritted his teeth and sharply turned to Cora.


    "Where was the purple decoration I ordered? Did Maribelle not do anything?" Killorn was irritated, for he wanted everything to be matching the royal purple of Ophelia''s eyes.


    Cora could only blink. She had never seen him this riddled up before. She supposed she should be grateful that he didn''t reprimand her in front of the crowd. That was beneath him. He was a man of honor.


    "Lady Maribelle didn''t dare to touch the estate, Alpha. She was worried she''d decorate it distastefully, given her fawness of frills andce."


    Killorn''s brows tugged together in abrupt agreement. It was a darn good thing that Maribelle didn''t touch a single part of the estate. If Maribelle could have her way, this ce would be a pretty pink pce.


    "And where is Maribelle?" Killorn demanded, his voice rising an octave when it involved her.


    "In the forest hunting and refusing to see you, Alpha."


    "As expected," Killorn growled. "Have her dragged back."


    "Screaming and kicking if it urs?" Cora asked.


    "If you must."


    "As you wish, Alpha." Cora said, bowing her head in departure.


    Killorn narrowed his eyes. "We''re not finished with this discussion, Cora."


    Cora paused. She swallowed when she saw his enraged eyes. Without a doubt, there was going to be punishment dolled out. She had grown up in this estate all her life and knew Killorn''s father was a cruel man.


    Thete Alpha would whip and smack the servants around for every single mistake. And when his temper was at its highest, he would even resort to ravaging the females.


    Cora had an inkling Alpha Killorn would be much more different than this, but she didn''t dare to specte.


    "T-the castle i-is nice¡­"


    Both pairs of eyes snapped to the meek voice from the end of the hallways. Cora didn''t expect the Madam to dare speak back to the Master of the estate. Not to mention, Killorn was an Alpha. No one was to disobey or argue with him. His opinion wasw. His words were absolute.


    "You should feel grateful to Madam." It was thest thing Killorn seethed before storming to his wife.


    Cora was stunned. Was¡­ is there no punishment? She slowly blinked and gazed at the timid woman in a newfound light.


    Cora had served House Mavez all her life and never came across a Madam like the current one. In fact, thete Madam was also a soft-spoken woman, but with too many bruises on her face and body to fathom speaking up.


    Whenever Cora had to shield one of the servants after they were vited, the Madam was nowhere in sight. Cora once resented the Madam for it, but knew there was nothing the young wife could do. She was already being tortured in bed. Certainly, thete Madam didn''t want to be smacked in front of a lowly servant.


    "What are you doing out here?" Killorn gruffly demanded, grabbing his wife by the waist and pushing her inside the room.


    Cora was even more stunned by how soft his voice was. Thest thing she saw of him was his broad shoulders, but lowered head. He was trying to hear his wife properly. Cora felt like cold water was poured over her. She had years of expertise in serving the Mavez men, but never witnessed something as startling as this.


    Their heartless Alpha¡­ cared for a human girl.


    - - - - -


    "You''ve been crying." It wasn''t a question. It was an observation.


    Killorn slid his hand over her face. He cupped her cheek, his thumb brushing the wetness away.


    Ophelia stubbornly shook her head whilst holding onto his wrist with two of her timid hands. He frowned at her delicate gesture. Any man would feel a sudden urge to im her if she behaved like this.


    Ophelia was a small little thingpared to his height and size. Just his palm could take up half her face.


    Killorn groaned when he felt a surge down below. They had just done it, but now that there was a bed, he was throbbing to do it again.


    "It was overwhelming, I should''ve prepared you for how many people would be present." Killorn awkwardly scratched the back of his neck. "And there''s nothing purple here, but we''ll put it into the decorations soon, Ophelia, so stop crying."


    Ophelia''s lips trembled. Her watery gaze stabbed him right in the chest. He rubbed the aching spot, feeling more pain than the night of the murder.


    "Please?" Killorn softly mumbled.


    Killorn cupped her waist and brought her closer to his body. She sniffled and shamefully nced to the side. His heart ached at her expression. She was so lovely, how could he ever dare to hurt her?


    "Ophelia, we''ll get rid of everything. Don''t be so tearful, the merchants areing soon. I told them to prepare purple things for your arrival, Cora is already giving orders as we speak." Killorn cursed every god he knew up above, the Moon Goddess included.


    Killorn had never felt more of an ipetent husband than now. She was the youngest daughter of a House Eve. Ophelia was spoiled since birth with all the grandeur in life. How could her dainty feet ever dare to set foot in this shabby castle?


    "T-the castle i-is nice," Ophelia insisted, but her voice cracked and decreased credibility. "T-the purple isn''t the p-problem, I am. My stutter has worsened to the point I-I can barely talk. I just don''t k-know if I''d make a good mistress of the e-estate."


    "You''re the Madam, not the Mistress," Killorn deadpanned. "You own this ce."


    Killorn bent his head and cupped her face. He forced her to look at him. The second he forced it, he regretted his action. He wasn''t ready to stare at her tear-stained face.


    Killorn had gone through thousands of battles. Sometimes, he was stabbed and the pain was excruciating. As a kid, he was horribly abused, until his entire body was bruised and bloodied. There was nothing that he didn''t face. But this? Seeing his wife''s crestfallen expression? He could never recover from it.


    Killorn could feel his inner beast howl and scratch at his chest, demanding a solution. He, too, could feel a strange ache where his heart was supposed to be.


    "Ophelia¡­" Killorn muttered in defeat, resting his forehead upon hers. "I will give you everything you desire¡ªthe world, the riches, anything, so long as you smile by my side."

 Chapter 30 On The Bed

    Ophelia shook her head. That wasn''t the issue. Her lips trembled at the thought of mentioning it to him. How was she supposed to tell him that shecked the pride and confidence of an Eves? Who was going to tell him the truth of her legitimacy? Not to mention, her initial status in the auction house?


    Killorn didn''t seem to notice her distress. "You can take charge of all of my estates, not just this one."


    Just how many houses did he have? Did he inherit them all when he has in his father? Her head began to spin, for she remembered he wasn''t this wealthy the first time she met him. In fact, he had been a neglected son of a Duke¡­ At the time, she was six, and he was twelve.


    Killorn continued in a solemn voice that left no room for arguments. "It is your duty as Lady of the Estate to manage the affairs in my absence."


    Ophelia was startled at his words. Her relief was suddenly gone. Her heart pumped against her chest in fear. Was he going to be gone often? She clutched his shirt tightly and stared at him with fear. She didn''t want him to go. What if he had to leave for another battle? What if¡­ he truly never returned home?


    "W-will you be g-gone often?" Ophelia asked.


    "I never want to part from you, my lovely wife," Killorn murmured. "You are my only destination home, you must know that?"


    "B-but what if one d-day you never return?" Ophelia begged.


    "Do you wish for me not to?" Killorn returned.


    "N-no!" Ophelia shouted. "I-I want you back in o-one piece."


    Killorn raised a brow. Was his wife concerned about him? He was touched, but also humored. What could a littledy like her do to protect him?


    "I-I heard you''re leaving," Opelia stammered out. "A-are you¡­?"


    "You overhead us." It wasn''t a question, it was a statement. He knew she was eavesdropping, but he didn''t seem bothered. Instead, his eyes flickered with disapproval and his lips twisted into a frown.


    Ophelia''s heart froze. His handsome features were marred with disappointment.


    "I-I¡­" she was unable to continue on.


    "Everest went back, just now. He can never stay put in one ce. I''m leaving in two days. You shouldn''t worry about it," Killorn stated. "Focus on yourself."


    Killorn brushed his hand upon her throat. She stifled a gasp, hershes fluttering whilst she nced downwards. His thumb caressed her vocal cords.


    "And I will find you a doctor soon," Killorn suddenly said. "One that can help you with your speaking."


    Ophelia''s heart fell. He thought she was some broken woman. Her lips trembled, she couldn''t even speak her concern. That was how bad her stutter had gotten. ncing at him with shame towards herself, she wore a slight grimace.


    "Don''t look at me like that. You know my duty is to the empire." Killorn saw her dejected features and frowned.


    Ophelia blinked. That was not what she meant. "D-do you think I''m defected?"


    "If you were, I wouldn''t have bedded you," Killorn deadpanned. "You are perfect as you are, Ophelia, but I see there are psychological wounds yet to heal. The auction house worsened your stammer, meaning the underlying issue is not physical injuries, but here."


    Killorn gently tapped her neck. "I will help you fix it, so you can express yourself as you please."


    Ophelia softly blinked. Matriarch Eves had always resorted to hiding her from society, so she didn''t shame their family. Instead of doing that, Killorn opted to help her. She felt her heart skip.


    Instead of continuing his exnation, Killorn pulled her in the direction of the bed. He heard her loud gulp, her feet slightly digging into the plush floor.


    "Why are you hesitating?" Killorn insisted, giving her a rough tug. She stumbled forward, but he immediately caught her. He didn''t intend on letting the same mistake happen.


    "T-the room i-is nice¡­"


    "You said the same thing about the castle."


    Ophelia bit her bottom lips and shamefully nced to the side. She wanted to tell him the truth. It was on the tip of her tongue, but impossible to be uttered. She wasn''t well-educated. Large words were difficult for her to pronounce. She didn''t know much about adjectives and had the vocabry of amoner.


    "I-I mean i-it."


    Ophelia took in the enormous bedroom. She saw three sets of doors, ced in different walls. She assumed one of them must''ve led to a closet, whereas the other the bathing room, and thest a joint room for her to stay in. A wife was supposed to wait in an adjoined room, on the bed, and legs parted waiting for the heir-making.


    "T-there is a sweet smell f-from the wood," Ophelia admitted. Although the polished vanity and chests were heavily painted and varnished, she still smelled remnants of¡­ magnolia wood?


    Ophelia blinked at the generosity of this ce, which was much morevish than the entirety of the castle. She could tell it was where they spent the most attention on detail with.


    Ophelia stared up at the ceiling, at a loss of words. She was amazed by the dome shape. When she squinted, she saw the night sky was expertly painted upon it, with stars and arge moon.


    "How b-beautiful¡­"


    Killorn couldn''t tell if she was lying to make him happy, or if she actually meant it. He heard they had hired a master artist and craftsmen for this room, butpared to her, nothing could be more beautiful.


    Killorn released her hand. Ophelia freely wandered around the room, her fingers sliding on every surface. He saw her gentle expression as she examined the glistening vanity with jewelry boxes. An enormous mirror sat in the corner of the room, lined with gold, and his height.


    Ophelia stopped in front of the crackling firece, for she was touched by the sincerity of the servants. They had lit a me for their Alpha that burned brightly.


    Suddenly, she felt hisrge presence behind her. Her stomach tightened instinctively, even though he didn''t even touch her. She let out a soft exhale, hearing the rustling of his clothes as he reached for her, but paused.


    "Is this to your liking? Shall I stoke the wood?" Killorn murmured, sliding his arms across her womb. He heard her heart quicken in the adoring manner as it usually did.


    Ophelia''s head spun with dirty thoughts, her face turning red as a tomato, for she didn''t intend it. But every time he spoke with that deep and velvety voice of his, she could barely think straight.


    "I-it''s perfect," Ophelia squeaked out, suddenly escaping his grasp and surprising him.


    Ophelia quickly tried to finish her tour. She could feel his desire from a mile away, for his eyes burned a hole through her. She continued looking around and saw two doors, either of which could lead to a bathing room with a relieving station or an enormous closet¡­?


    Ophelia suddenly stopped. She was at a loss for words when she reached the bed.


    "I heard you liked curtains."


    Ophelia blinked at his bewildering statement. Curtains hung from the bed, thick and gave ample privacy. She touched the bed, finding ancient scriptures on the metal framing. Slowly, she traced over it, the words beginning to look familiar to her, but she couldn''t tell from where. It was strange, for thenguage was something she had nevere across.


    "They''re magic glyphs. Do you understand it?" Killorn approached her, but he paused.


    Ophelia''s purple eyes turned a deep amethyst, her lips moving. He heard her mutter anguage he didn''t recognize.


    "Ophelia."


    Ophelia jolted. She turned towards him and naively blinked. He narrowed his gaze into slits. What the hell was that?


    "It''s written in an ancientnguage. Were you reading it?" Killorn asked in disbelief.


    Killorn saw her hair had lightened a bit, but the minute she faced him, it went back to normal. He grabbed strands of it and examined her locks closely.


    Nothing. For a split second, he could''ve sworn her hair had glowed. He released the silver threads, and continued to watch over her. Back in the sunny empire, she was a light blond. Now, the strands were silver with a hint of purple. How intriguing.


    "W-why is the words d-drawn on the b-bed?"


    "Blessings for an heir."


    Ophelia''s face grew hot. She shamefully nced to the side and continued examining the bed. It was a beautiful one, with canopy curtains that could be drawn shut for privacy. The more she looked around the room, the harder in love she fell with it.


    A firece burned in the wall directly facing the bed, withrge-arched windows greeting them on either ends of the bed. There were cushions on the window sill to sit and read, whereas the other end of the room had double doors that led to a balcony.


    She found it interesting that the enormous mirror was adjacent to the bed¡ªone could see their sleeping reflection if they looked closely.


    ''I wonder why.'' Ophelia continued ncing around. When she pressed her hand upon the bed, she found the mattress to be bouncy, yet firm. Thickyers of wool nkets rested upon it, with a furforter, and lots of fluffy pillows.


    "If you''re so curious about the bed, let''s give it a try." Killorn brushed his lips upon her ears. He licked a trail to her neck, causing her to shudder. He couldn''t help, but want to taste her.


    Not to mention, she was no longer smelling like him. He''d need to work hard to ensure his scent lingered on her. Softly, he pressed his warm mouth upon the nape of her neck. She gasped when he bit the spot, sinking his teeth until it left a mark.


    "M-my lord¡­"


    "Call me that one more time and I''ll keep you bedridden for the entire week in harsher ways than you''d think."


    Ophelia''s mind was dazed with his obscenity. "W-we won''t be making love?"


    "No."


    Ophelia''s lips trembled. She couldn''t imagine what the difference was, but assumed he would be much more merciless. He snaked an arm around her stomach and caged her against his body.


    "Heed my advice well, Ophelia. There are many surfaces in this room, and I''d rather not destroy it during our sessions if you cross me."


    Ophelia''s heart skipped. She wondered just how rough he could be. She heard a certain type of men loved to tie their women up with leather belts and whip them until they bled. Her thighs trembled at the thought.


    "A-are you g-going to hurt me i-if I do?"


    Killorn''s gaze darkened. He slid a hand towards her breast, causing her to gasp. She grabbed his wrist, but he gave his property a soft squeeze.


    Ophelia shivered when he brushed his warm breath near her ears. The sensation was ticklish. A familiar heat built near her stomach. She was too intoxicated by everything he did.


    "Do you want me to, Ophelia?"


    "N-never¡­"


    "Then you are to address me by name, never by lord. Is that clear?"


    Ophelia bobbed her head.


    "I do this for your own good, my lovely wife."


    Ophelia believed him, for she had never heard a man go to such extreme. The only thing she worried about was her heart. Her traitorous organ beat erratically at every word he said.


    "Now, climb onto the bed, my lovely wife, so I can enjoy my feast whilst my men enjoy theirs downstairs."

 Chapter 31 Please

    They had traveled for two days since House Nileton. It had been days since she was kidnapped and he even touched her. He was already thirsting for her again. Ophelia wondered if she''ll ever be able to satisfy this man.


    Ophelia was terrified, for it had been two days since their journey, she didn''t smell pleasant, and the dress was giving her bad memories. Slowly, she edged back and back, until her body hit a wall. He narrowed his eyes sharply, watching her the entire time.


    Ophelia was intimidated by hisrge form that towered over her. He talked in her direction, like a panther analyzing a tiny bunny.


    "What are you doing?" Killorn roughly asked, slowly raising his arm to press on either side of her head.


    Ophelia stiffened. Killorn cornered her against the wall.


    "I-I¡­" Ophelia was startled, for her dress was deftly stained, her skin dirty from two days of not washing, and she wasn''t in the prime condition.


    Even so, he buried his face into her neck. Then, he kissed her skin. She shivered at his impact, his hard body pressed against hers tightly. He felt a war rage from within, a desire to ravage her on the door.


    "Ophelia," Killorn groaned. He nibbled on her skin, her pulse quickening under his touch. She smelled delightful, but his scent on her was wearing off. He couldn''t have that happen¡ªnot when they were approaching his territory.


    "I-I do not smell p-pleasant¡­"


    "I do not care." Killorn grabbed her by the waist and softly licked at the area he bit. She gasped, her hands curling up his shoulders. He breathed softly, whilst kissing a trail to her neck.


    Ophelia felt a passion burn from within. Hershes fluttered as she melted against his heated mouth. Only when she sniffed, did she freeze. She smelled like spilled guts and vomit.


    "Ophelia." Killorn could never say her name often. It was one of the most beautiful, yet tragic sounds he came across.


    "N-no¡­"


    Killorn pulled away. He saw her timid nce to her feet.


    Ophelia shrank closer to the pirs holding the bed frame, until soon, her back hit the wooden material.


    "I-I am d-dirty¡­"


    "You are clean, my sweet," Killorn muttered in confusion.


    "T-the auction h-house¡­ D-does it not bother you t-that I was once being s-sold?" Ophelia squeezed out, finally finding the guts to voice her concern, for she didn''t want to deceive this man.


    Killorn paused. He was bewildered by the problem. Was this what had been bothering her? He tugged his brows together in concentration as he tried to understand it from her perspective. He saw how terrifying the kidnapping would be, but how would she being sold affect his perspective of her? It didn''t alter his image of her in the slightest bit.


    "I-I''m so d-dirty, I-I¡­ as a woman, I¡ª" Ophelia was choking with anxiety. "H-how can you not be r-repulsed by me, my lord?"


    Killorn''s face began to change as the misunderstanding melted away. He immediately processed what was running through her mind. She thought the auction house made her undesirable. Was this how horribly she thought of herself?


    "I-I am so u-unworthy of y-your kindness... I-I¡­" Ophelia could barely continue her sentence.


    "Ophelia." Killorn''s voice became deadly as a de, swift and sharp. She flinched, her lips trembling, and her eyes widening. He was an inch away from punching a hole through the wall. Everything clicked within him.


    "Never," he seethed. "Ever. Say. Something. Like. That. Again."


    Ophelia was trembling with fear. She could barely breathe. The tension in the room thickened. He was simmering with sheer fury. She thought his rage would ovee even the enormous mes in the firece.


    "You hear me?" he snarled, grabbing her chin and forcing her to look up at him.


    Ophelia softly gasped. "I-I was w-wrong, I-I''m so s-sorry," she began to beg, willing to drop to her knees if she had to.


    Ophelia could barely think straight. Her eyes began to shake and she tried to rack her brain for solutions to fix him. The matriarch would always grow serious before beating her in the worst manner possible. She bit on her tongue hard enough to draw blood in the hopes of holding back a sob. She had been so stupid for speaking her mind, she knew she should''ve¡ª


    "Fuck."


    Ophelia jumped. Killorn suddenly cupped her face. His nostrils red, his lips thinned into a line. Then, he dropped his head and sharply exhaled. He rested his forehead against hers. Her heart pounded like a wild horse in her chest, enough to drown out the crackle of the firece.


    "Ophelia, you¡ª" Killorn groaned. "Where do I even begin?"


    Ophelia couldn''tprehend the situation at hand. She didn''t think she ever could. Why was such arge and prideful man bowing to her? Why did he always try to lower his huge frame to her tiny one?


    "Ophelia, my lovely wife, I¡ª" he cut himself off. "You¡ª"


    Killorn could barely gather his thoughts. Then, he held her face in his palms, as if she was the most prized possession he owned.


    "You are always worthy of me, it is I who never deserve you, Ophelia. It is all my fault. Not yours. Never yours, you understand?"


    Ophelia''s mind short-circuited. What did he just say?


    "I will never me you for the auction house or the kidnapping. You went out in good earnest to fetch me water. I should''ve gone with you. I shouldn''t have been so exhausted, I¡ª"


    Killorn paused. He raised his head and then kissed her upon the forehead. She gasped, clutching his wrist in shock. He could barely voice his thoughts, for he was so eager to soothe her anxiety.


    "It is alright Ophelia, you are safe with me now."


    Ophelia was shocked. Through his long and powerful fingers, she felt his slight tremor. It was almost as if he was afraid to hurt her¡ªa thought that was so bizarre. She was just a human girl and he was a powerful werewolf


    Killorn Mavez was one of the most powerful Alpha''s alive. His regime was soaked in blood. People trembled at the mere mention of his name. Grown men piss themselves at the thought of crossing his path. Not a single person dared to offend him.


    Yet, this great man was shaking. From what? Anger? Remorse?


    "P-please don''t me yourself," Ophelia pleaded, her voice cracking. "I-I¡­ I don''t¡­"


    "Fuck." Killorn couldn''t hold back from cursing. He was so at a loss for words. He could barely begin with his immense guilt. "Ophelia, don''t forgive me for this, don''t you dare¡ª"


    "Please," Ophelia whimpered, the first time she had stopped stuttering in front of him. She didn''t want to see him like this, so apologetic for a problem she caused.


    Killorn tightly squeezed his eyes shut. Without warning, he embraced her tightly. She was frozen in his iron grip. He buried his face into her neck, his arms trembling to hold her properly. She had never once seen or felt ihm like this before. She was shocked, her arms limp by her side.


    The entire journey back, they barely spoke. They seldom made conversation in the carriage. All along, Ophelia thought he hated her with a burning passion. She wouldn''t me him if he did.


    Ophelia considered herself the worst wife in existence¡ªfirst, she thought her husband died, then, was a tribute to the Decade Mating Ceremony on what could''ve been his death anniversary. And then, her blood was drained, causing further conflict.


    Not to mention, the worst crimes took ce: Killorn, a werewolfmitted the worst crime of the empire¡ªmurdering vampires. His actions were enough to spike an uproar. He had massacred a great vampire House. This was a crime against humanity in itself. His behavior vited the werewolf and vampire treaties. He put himself in far more danger than imaginable, just for Ophelia.


    "I-I am so sorry, my lord¡­" Ophelia cried out, clutching onto him, grabbing anything she could, even if it meant his cape. "I-I¡ª"


    "Shh¡­." Killorn was quick to cease herints, as heforted her to no avail.


    Killorn was not used to soothing tears or frightened people, or anything along those lines. He had no experience. His only experience in aiding someone in distress was saving their lives. Once, a little soldier he was training had broken down in tears in front of him, and all Killorn did was let the tiny boy hold onto his thigh like a handkerchief, until their eyes were dried. The entire time, Killorn had stood there like a tree and the soldier profusely thanked him before running off. Killorn did nothing.


    Now, Killorn was met with the dilemma of being far too precious for him.


    "It will take time for you to heal from this incident," he murmured. "But I will be here every step of the way. You have my word, Ophelia."


    Killorn didn''t know or understand the full extent of the cruelty upon her in the auction house. In his mind, she was kidnapped and sold.


    Ophelia was dizzy by his words. Her heart squeezed into a tiny ball, her chest tight, for she was unable to express her thought process. She was beyond touched by him, relief flooding her system. She felt like she could finally breathe again with this enormous mountain off her chest.


    "Now, let''s get this horrid auction gown off of you."


    Ophelia''s head weakly snapped up. She flinched as he ripped off the white auction dress. The material fell to the ground as cold air bit her on the skin. She shivered, goosebumps immediately breaking out.


    "Come, my lovely wife," Killorn stated whilst tugging off his fur coat and wrapping it around her shoulders, shielding her naked skin from the bitter air. Then, he bent and picked up the ribbed fabric with one hand and taking her wrist in the other.


    Ophelia timidly followed after him. He threw the dress into the fire. She gasped and watched with wide eyes as it burned. Her heart drummed heavily at the remnant of the fabric. She took it all. At first, the fire consumed thece, then, the beads, until it melted, the horrid thing soon going up in mes. The golden fire consumed the material, burning it to a crisp. Soon, the auction gown was nothing, but ash.


    Ophelia stared, almost bewitched by the fire. She hoped in the future that her memories in the auction house would be swept away like ash too.


    "All gone," Killorn softly said, almost as if he hoped this wouldfort her.


    It barely did. The dress was gone, but the scars were there forever.


    "I-It will t-take me a w-while to heal," Ophelia weakly agreed, her voice cracking towards the end.


    "It is my fault and I will take responsibility for it," Killorn responded in a low andposed tone.


    Killorn med himself for not protecting her better. It was because of his inadequacy that her stammer had be worse. She could''ve healed much better had he not let her be kidnapped. What was one or two stutters had suddenly be every single word¡ªall because of the trauma she faced from being kidnapped.


    Killorn couldn''t even imagine what he could do to unwind the damages of their actions. He reached for her, intent to properly take care of her, that is, until a loud voice interrupted them.


    "ALPHA!" a frantic voice cried out from behind the door.

 Chapter 32 His Dying Breath

    Ophelia''s spine went hard at the sound of a woman''s voice. Who was that?


    "I''m going to have her locked in a tower," Killorn growled under his breath. He shoved his wife behind him, just as furious knocking was heard from the doors.


    "You dragged me back from the forest, but lock yourself in the room with your wife?! Give me a break!"


    Ophelia jumped at the loud noise. She had never heard a woman scream this deafening before. Did her lungs not hurt?


    "Is she too loud for you?" Killorn reached behind him to feel her grip onto his shirt tightly. It was then he realized she was trembling again. This time, not from the cold, but from fear.


    Killorn scowled. That darn irritable thing! He was irked by Maribelle''s insistent screaming. He turned to his trembling wife whose face turned red and she stared up at him usingly. Ah, was it because she was practically naked? Her cheeks were red as strawberries. Cute.


    "I-I must get dressed," Ophelia rushed out before he could even grab her. He watched as she threw the door open, relief flooding her eyes. She slipped inside to grab a gown, but the pounding on the metal frame outside ever ceased.


    Ophelia scrambled to tie the ribbons behind her. She wanted to look presentable, but Killorn was already opening the doors without waiting for her. Her head was in shambles. She heard his loud footsteps approaching the bedroom entrance. She stiffened, wondering why he didn''t give her enough time.


    "W-wait¡ª" Toote.


    "You''re going to dent my doors at this point!" Killorn sharply barked at the person. He didn''t want to further upset his wife with all the noise, for he knew she was susceptible to loud ones like this. He was worried she''d develop a headache.


    "There you are!" A feminine voice cried out just as the doors mmed open. "Are you done assaulting your wife or should I wait downstairs for you?"


    "Maribelle, you¡ª"


    "I hear she''s human. Is it true?"


    "If you let me finish speaking, I''ll tell you," Killorn hissed.


    "Who''d want to hear you talk?" Maribelle snorted whilst rolling her eyes.


    "I should have you hung from your tongue," Killorn growled, irritated by just the sound of her voice. Some men had an unhealthy obsession with this kind of rtionship like Maribelle.


    Killorn, on the other hand, was a heartless beast whipped by his father until hecked emotions. Love and affection were not something he was capable of.


    "Brute," Maribelle muttered. "It is a miracle you even managed to find a bride with that stubborn nature of yours. You know, noble sons usually do not speak as brutally as you¡ª"


    "Just get out."


    "You have no manners!" Maribelle bickered.


    "Last time I checked, no one gave a shit." Killorn mmed the door in her face, but she kicked her feet through the cracks.


    "Get out!" Killorn hissed, but she forced herself against the framing. "Get your annoying paws off of my hinges."


    "Let me see the human!" Maribelle cried out, putting her entire weight against it. "I hear she''s a fr¡ª"


    "You finish that sentence and I''ll gut you like an animal myself!" Killorn roared, reaching through the small crack to grab her. How dare this little creature attempt to insult his precious wife? What did she dare to say?


    "¡ªfragile woman!" Maribelle shouted at him. "What did you think I would say about her? I have manners unlike you."


    "If you have manners, then I did not win the war," Killorn deadpanned.


    Maribelle gawked at him in disbelief. She saw his smug smirk. She let out a gasp, raising two fingers in an attempt to stab his eyeballs. If he didn''t stop looking at her like that, she''d really kick him even if he was the damn Alpha.


    "Now get out." Killorn jabbed his foot against hers and kicked her off the equipment. Maribelle cried out in frustration, but he mmed the doors shut right in her face.


    Killorn ran a frustrated hand through his hair. He sharply exhaled from his nose when he heard her aggravating kick.


    "At least tell me Gerald is home."


    Killorn gritted his teeth. "He died at war!"


    "Lies!"


    "And his dying breath is to never see you again!" he barked.


    "How can a dead man even see me? At least lie better!"


    Killorn nearly threw his doors open again, but was met with silence. He paused, once, twice, then narrowed his eyes. She was setting a trap for him. He was certain that sneaky little thing was hiding outside, waiting for him to pounce.


    "Brat." Killorn didn''t regret many things in life. But the decision to have Maribelle dragged from the forest back to the estate was something he wished didn''t happen. Now, he had to deal with the consequences of the irritable woman.


    Killorn mmed the doors shut, grumbling to himself in frustration. This irritating thing, he should''ve not let here back early, and let her stay out her miserable days in the forest.


    All the whilst he hissed andined under his breath, Ophelia''s mind began to spiral.


    Killorn had a mistress.


    Ophelia should''ve known that the second she overheard the name "Maribelle" leave his mouth. He wanted Cora to bring her back to the castle. For what? So that he could have the mistress live in the adjoined room, to be ravished whenever Ophelia couldn''t satisfy him? Her heart ached.


    Ophelia anticipated there would be another woman. Her husband was unapanied by his wife for two years. It was ample time for him to find a woman to warm his bed in his military tents. Did he hold her the same? Did he caress Maribelle''s hair whilst kissing her on the forehead?


    Where else did Killorn''s lips touch? Did he kiss Maribelle on the lips and tell her he loved her? Did Killorn do all the things he never did with Ophelia?


    As these thoughts filled Ophelia''s mind, her heart grew heavier. In fact, thorns of envy spread across her chest. Sheid on her side and closed her eyes in defeat. How was she going to win against a lively woman like Maribelle, one who gave Killorn a challenge?


    "Ophelia."


    Ophelia jumped. Her head snapped to him, resembling a deer caught at an arrow''s head. She stared at him, not sure what to even say. Her mouth was dry as a cotton. How does one approach the mistress situation with a husband? She was never taught this aspect. Except, Matriarch Eves did give her one piece of advice.


    If a man has a mistress, it is for a reason. It is your duty as a wife to turn a blind eye, but make sure that wench isn''t the first to give birth.


    Give birth. Give birth. Ophelia didn''t want to use a child as leverage. In fact, despite being instilled to her that her duties as a woman was to be pregnant and give her husband plenty of heirs, Ophelia couldn''t wrap her mind around it.


    "I-I uh¡­"


    Ophelia blinked. Was he too embarrassed by the sight of her? Was that why he didn''t wait for her to get dressed first? Did he not want her to see his mistress just yet? Ophelia touched her ugly hair and then her eyes. If only there was something she could do about it¡­

 Chapter 33 On My Property

    "Don''t just stand there, my lovely wife, you¡ª" Killorn paused. He was blown away by her beauty. He had randomly ordered whichever gown for her, choosing the most expensive thing he could get his hands on. But seeing her in one of his personally-picked dresses, the rug was yanked from his feet.


    Killorn was too busy admiring her startling beauty in the green material that matched the forest. He didn''t even process that her skin was paling by the second, or that she was scrunching the front of her attire in anxiety.


    "You didn''t have to put on a dress, she wouldn''t have minded," Killorn murmured, whilst reaching for her.


    Ophelia weakly let him pull her in his direction, in the fear of losing his favor. She couldn''t imagine how horrid her appearance was inparison to this lively Maribelle. She opened her mouth to speak, but he was suddenly turning her around, his fingers quick to undress her.


    "W-what are you¡­" Ophelia''s protest died in her throat. What if she denied him as a wife and he went to the mistress. With that thought in mind, she bit down any thoughts of questioning him.


    Men didn''t like to be second-guessed. Ophelia assumed her husband was the same, so she swallowed allints and stood still for him.


    With quivering fingertips, Ophelia reached for the ribbon holding her dress in ce. Her wrists rattled like a skeleton, for she was still raw down there.


    "Let me." Killorn gently pushed her probing hands away.


    Killorn began to unweave the ribbon tied by the helper from the inn. He narrowed his eyes at the neverending loops he had to go through.


    What the hell was this? Was the ribbons intending on keeping her celibate? These must be what the nuns used to tie themselves. Killorn struggled against the fragile silk. He scowled at how difficult it was.


    Ophelia timidly nced over her shoulders, wondering what was so long. She let out a shaky breath and made a startling revtion.


    Killorn didn''t know how to untie ribbons.


    In fact, Killorn was making more knots. His brows were knitted in concentration, a tiny tongue darted out without him realizing. Hisrge fingers worked clumsily, even though they were so well at undoing her. He grumbled profanities under his breath. Her ears bled from the sinful words he always spat out.


    ? "L-let me."


    "No."


    Killorn''s voice came out as a sulking mumble. He lightly flicked her hand away, refusing to let her help him. A minute passed, a single droplet of sweat slid down his forehead. He let out a huff, his chest growing heated at how irritating it is.


    "You''re t-tightening the r-ribbons."


    "Fuck this shit."


    Killorn grabbed it with his bare fingers, then yanked it. She gasped, hearing a loud year. He had torn it into two. She flinched when he grabbed her gown''s neckline.


    "W-wait¡ª"


    With two hands, he tore the dress in two. The material piled at Ophelia''s feet. She didn''t realize her legs were shaking until he palmed it. She was amazed by hisrge hand that grabbed her thigh with ease. His tan skin was a sharp contrast against her milky ones that never saw the light of day.


    "You should wear thesece stockings more often." Killorn groaned when he ran his hand down her smooth legs. He loved the little ribbons holding her socks up. In fact, it drove him insane, the idea of tugging at the ropes¡ªalmost as if her thighs were a present for him to unravel, and her entrance begging to be dug into.


    "M-my¡­" Ophelia cut herself off. She jumped when he calmly rubbed his hands on her behind. She trembled, for it was the same action that the Matriarch once did before she raised her beating stick down on Ophelia.


    "D-don''t!" Ophelia spun around, startling him. She was wide-eyed and clutched onto his shirt for mercy. Violently, she shook her head.


    "Ophelia¡ª"


    "P-please.. I¡ªI don''t¡­ don''t¡­"


    Ophelia''s knees gave out. She sank to the ground, her entire body trembling as a leaf. Then, a thudding silence followed and she froze¡ªrealizing Killorn had just seen another traumatized part of her.


    "Ophelia¡­" Killorn''s voice grew firm.


    Ophelia squeezed her eyes shut, remembering the way Niles used to grope her in that spot whenever he''d visit House Eves for "business" rted discussions. Each time he saw her lingering in the hallways, he''d be sure to touch her in a ce where people wouldn''t see from afar¡ªit included her behind.


    Ophelia''s heart thundered in her chest and ears. Badump. Badump. It was all she could hear. She shakily hugged her shoulders and bowed her head in obedience.


    "Ophelia, my sweetness, what are you doing?" Killorn murmured, lowering himself to her level. He grabbed her body, but she shook her head.


    "Let me see," Killorn urged, grabbing her. He was certain her behind was unmarked. She reacted as if there was a bruise there.


    Ophelia was so panicked that she didn''t even realize she had interrupted her husband for the first time in her life. Usually, that earned a p in the face. She hated how often she failed him. The virtue of a wife was to obey and birth. So far, Ophelia was doing neither of that.


    "Did the carriage ride injure you?" Killorn asked, reaching for her waists. She was bone and skin. It ached him whenever he felt her hip bones jut out. Her stomach was unnaturally clinging to her body, and he longed for it to grow round with health¡ªnot just from his child.


    "Let me massage your bottom, it''ll hurt less." Killorn cradled her into his embrace. He was startled by how much she was trembling.


    Killorn didn''t understand what went through his wife''s mind. She was weak as amb for ughter. Her breathing came out in quiet pants and her face in a grimace.


    "Come here, my loveliness." Killorn carried her, careful to not put too much pressure on her bottom. She immediately buried her face into the crook of his neck. He paused¡ªonly for a split second. She hugged his shoulders and he rose to his full height.


    "I-it doesn''t h-hurt." Her voice was as sweet as honey, but soft as cotton. Her hair tickled him, her lips brushing on his skin.


    Killorn could barely feel his sanity hanging on. She smelled delightful, her skin flushed against his. She was in nothing, but her chemise, knee-high socks, and her ribbon-tied underwear. He was this close to sliding inside of her, but not now. Gods, never now.


    "Then what''s wrong?"


    Ophelia''s heart clenched at his tenderness. His voice was velvety and smooth, like the finest silk. He spoke with great patience that only made her want to cry with shame. He had good intentions, she was just broken.


    "N-nothing," Ophelia weakly told him.


    "Surely not, if your voice is trembling like this, and you can barely stand."


    Ophelia swallowed.


    "Tell me."


    Ophelia dared to shake her head. Her protest earned a soft growl. She froze at the rumble of his chest, powerful as thunder shaking the skies. She let out a gasp when the atmosphere around them thickened and turned cold.


    "I didn''t hurt you, did I?"


    Ophelia weakly nodded.


    "Someone else hurt you."


    Ophelia froze. She nearly stopped breathing altogether. He knew. Oh god, he discovered the truth. He was an intelligent man. All brains and brawns. There was nothing that could get past Killorn Mavez.


    "Tell me," Killorn insisted. "Was the auction house? Was it the person you mentioned before about people not being kind to you?"


    Ophelia squeezed her eyes shut. She didn''t dare to look at him, for this was amand she could not deny. He knew she was loyal to the virtues of a wife. He understood how traditional and conservative her teachings were. She had already said so much today, and couldn''t find it in herself to open up more than prepared for.


    Ophelia wasn''t ready to face the truth.


    Killorn used it to his advantage¡ªrightfully so. He was her husband. ording to the rules they''ve been taught since birth, Ophelia Eves Mavez was his property, so long as she carried his name.


    "Tell me, which death-seeking son of a bitch dared toy their hands on my property, my lovely wife?"

 Chapter 34 To Mark Her

    Ophelia could not find it in her life for her to respond. If she did, all of her secrets would unravel. A single name was all he needed, but it''d undo her entire identity. He''d discard her. She had revealed her thoughts about the auction house, but now, her horrid childhood and questionable illegitimate status?


    Ophelia had seen it happen. She had witnessed men beat their wives in public for deceit. They had grabbed fistfuls of her hair whilst smacking their own woman. Matriarch Eves took Ophelia there to specifically show her the consequences of disobeying the husband.


    ''He must never know.''


    Ophelia would never forgive herself if something happened to her Papa in the process of Killorn getting revenge. She couldn''t envision putting her family in harm, for only Matriarch Eves was cruel to her.


    "P-please¡­" Ophelia begged. "I-I already said enough t-today."


    Ophelia could practically see his fury simmering to the surface. His patience was thinning. She had not only interrupted him, but also disobeyed him.


    Killorn sharply frowned. "Ophelia, a name is all I need. Nothing else, nothing more. Just a single word, okay?"


    Ophelia shook her head. Suddenly, Killorn''s arms went ck around her. Her eyes widened in fear and he took a frustrated step back. Running a hand through his hair, he turned and hid his face from her.


    "M-my lord¡­?" Ophelia weakly said, trying to step around to see his expression. All she saw was his furrowed brows and irritated glower before he sharply swiveled to the other side to hide his expression.


    In fear that Ophelia offended or upset him further, she quickly reached for him, but her hand froze mid-air. She didn''t want toe off as a clingy wife. He already was disgruntled by her as it was. For once, she abandoned her logic.


    Without warning, Ophelia threw herself upon his back. He tensed faster than a predator getting ready to pounce. Hugging him was like wrapping her arms around a boulder. She couldn''t even fathom the fingertips of her two hand touching, for he wasrge and muscr.


    Ophelia was worried he''d abandon her. Not to mention, there was a mistress in the estate now¡­


    Roselind, her older sister by just two years, always gave Ophelia the silent treatment when she was irritated. Ophelia knew that kind of people should be given space. That is the only way for their rage to die down, but she was frightened and wanted reassurance that he was still here with her.


    "Unhand me," he demanded, his voice gruff, but she heard a slight¡­ confusion? As if his anger was simmering down?


    Ophelia quickly took hold of this moment. She stubbornly shook her head, knowing he felt it. She pressed her face tightly into his stiff back. Being this close to him, she could smell his masculine scent washing over her like a powerful tide. She tried to not breathe it in, but it was quite difficult. He smelled of crisp winter, a mixture of clean linen and sun-kissed trees.


    Ophelia was fully aware of her shamelessness. She was almost naked, her body pressing against his tightly. She was a monkey clinging onto him for dear life. She''d climb him like a tree if she must.


    "If you do not¡ª"


    Suddenly, there was a loud knock on the door.


    Ophelia gasped. Immediately, she hopped off her husband. She turned to the door, not even realizing his hand subconsciously reached for her immediately. She was confused by his bewildered expression. Then, she nced down and saw his slightly outreached hands. Huh?


    ''Fuck, I didn''t treasure it fast enough,'' Killorn bitterly thought to himself. It was the first time Ophelia held onto him with as much desperation as he often did with her. Frowning deeply to himself, his anger was cast towards the door.


    "Alpha?"


    Killorn let out a multiple string of curses. Ophelia''s ears bled from his profanity. He sharply turned to the door, holding back a furious growl. Could he have a single uninterrupted night with his wife?! For god''s sake, he had juste home with her. Couldn''t they give him a break?


    Once again, their conversation had been cut short.


    Ophelia wanted to dig a hole and bury herself on the spot. In fact, she wanted to nail her own coffin shut from the inside. What was he going toment about her appearance? She must''ve looked hideous in this gown, it didn''t match herplexion. She was reminded of Matriarch Eve''sments about her features. Ophelia was ugly through and through.


    Immediately, Ophelia''s shoulders shrunk.


    "Who is it?" Killorn barked at the door, furious again.


    "The bath you ordered, Alpha." Cora called out in a firm tone.


    Killorn scowled. The aging woman couldn''t havee at a better time. He turned to his wife and opened his mouth, knowing she valued her modesty far too much to let anyone see her in her undergarments like this. Killorn opened his mouth and turned to his wife. "Put on your dress¡ª"


    Ophelia nced at the item. His gaze followed her. A short silence ensued and she stared at him with a quiet blink.


    "¡ªnevermind then," he awkwardly mumbled.


    Without warning, Killorn scooped and carried her into his arms bridal style. She squealed in shock, holding onto his shoulders tightly and carried her onto the bed where she could hide herself and not go into the closet for another pair of gowns for him to rip through. He broodingly stared down at her with a sternness that made her freeze.


    Ophelia saw the glint in his eyes. He was irritated that his session was interrupted. He turned, but the tent in his trousers was prominent. Nothing could hide the proud member. He began to help her undo the curtains, then paused and took a whiff of the air.


    Suddenly, a ferocious and possessive growl ripped through the air.


    "You are to remain here, unseen and heard, or so help me god, Ophelia."


    Ophelia blinked. Was he too embarrassed by the sight of her? She hung her head, just as he undid the curtain ties. The thick material fell all around the bed, shrouding her in mystery. With each passing second, her shoulders grew heavier. Shame filled her from deep within. Guilt stabbed her in the heart as she weaklyid on the bed.


    Ophelia touched her ugly hair and then her eyes. If only there was something she could do about it¡­


    Killorn stormed to the doors and threw them open. He wasn''t surprised by who was there. Two serfs showed up with their head bowed, but they were men. Greedy ones too, for they had the audacity to sniff the air and tilted their head, almost recognizing the sweetness that resembled freshly baked bread. It made them go a bit dazed, their hands nearly slipping and dropping the metal buckets of hot water.


    "Make it quick," Killorn snarled, his patience thinning, for men had entered the room.


    The servants jumped at his voice. The air around them thickened. His presence was a force to be reckoned with. The atmosphere became more difficult to breathe. The serfs quickly opened the door to the bathroom, not once daring to look at the bed where the young maiden must''ve been.


    "Use the entire manpower in the estate if possible, but next time, I only want maids bringing in the water, not men, Cora." Killorn sharply turned to the housekeeper.


    "The water buckets were extremely heavy and the maids were tending to the meal downstairs. It''s my mistake. Tomorrow onwards, I''ll ensure only women workers will bring in the bathing water, Alpha," Cora responded seriously, bowing her head and taking ountability for this problem.


    Killorn narrowed his eyes. It barely appeased his anger, for he saw the men trip on their steps to fetch the other buckets from outside the door.


    "This scent¡­" one of the werewolves whispered to the other one, who roughly nudged him to shut the hell up. Did he want to die this early on? Before his life even began?


    None of the werewolves had ever smelled something this sweet. It was nearly driving them crazy. Their mouths were watering and they couldn''t understand. The more time that passed, the more intoxicating the scent became.


    "What?" Killorn snarled, daring them toment on it.


    "R-right away, Alpha¡­" Lucky for them, the servants were smart enough to value their lives rather than respond with curiosity.


    Their Alpha Mavez was a force to be reckoned with. No one dared to offend him¡ªespecially after the Forest of Blood incident. Even now, sometimes, there were ck spots in the forest, from where blood had dried and never cleansed.


    Quickly, the men poured the hot water into the enormous porcin bathtub, working efficiently without missing a beat.


    Killorn watched as one of them turned over the bamboo basket, allowing flowers to fall into the water. At least Cora made sure the water was suitable for ady like Ophelia.


    Five minutes passed and finally, things were all set. Killorn mmed the doors in their faces, his chest tense with anger. He ought to warn all of the men in his pack. Everyone was smart enough to not touch his territory, but smelling the air around her? That was off-limits too.


    Killorn gritted his teeth. Those bastards. They knew she was in here. They wanted to look at Ophelia.


    "A-are they g-gone?" Ophelia shakily asked, poking her head out.


    With her hair let down, her rounded shoulders bare for him to see, and her eyesrge, Ophelia was far too beautiful for anyone to admire, but him.


    "M-my lord?" Ophelia mumbled.


    Killorn''s fingers curled into fists by his side. He felt an inhumane urge to mark her. He shouldn''t. She would be frightened to death. It had to be done¡ªhuman or not. Everyone was eyeing her like she was some fresh meat.


    Killorn approached his wife. He clenched and unclenched his fist. She was too exquisite, with herrge and foreign eyes, and silvery hair. The colder climate of the north made her locks shine unnaturally. He didn''t mind, in fact, he loved the color.


    "Come here," he gruffly said, grabbing her waist. He pulled her into his arms and carried her into the bathroom. Her eyes widened at howrge and grand this ce was, with marbled flooring, varnished walls that were well-decorated with flower pots, and the likes.


    Ophelia''s heart skipped at his tender touch. He was apletely different man from before. She peered up at his mesmerizing features. His brows were still furrowed and his lips twisted into a scowl, but he didn''t seem annoyed at her. In fact, it looked as if he was¡­ mad at himself?


    "Wait." Killorn ced her onto her feet, whereas Ophelia was still trying to process his emotions.


    What did that even mean? Why would he be mad at himself earlier? Ophelia was pulled away from her thoughts by the sound of fabric hitting the floor. She turned her head and gasped. He had Stripped. All. The. Way.


    Killorn was stark naked, down to his enormous member that stood at attention for her.


    - - - - -


    Author Note (June 17, 2022): After being knocked down by a fever, flu, and food poisoning, I''ve made it back! It''s been a crazy few weeks for me and I''m still recovering. Updates will be 1 chapter for this month and resume to double updates in July. Thank you for your patience and understanding! I really appreciated your warm wishes, thank you <3

 Chapter 35 Soothed Her Body [1]

    Ophelia couldn''t even look at¡­ that. Shakingly, she tried to look at his face, but it was impossible. She tried to focus on his sharp jawline that could cut through stone, but her eyes continued lowering across his tanned body.


    Killorn had a body that rivaled the god of war. He was dazzling. His neck was strong and formed his tense chest. His upper body was ripe with muscles as powerful veins curled up his arms. The chandeliers did him wonders, causing shadows upon his abdomen, revealing eight fine lines. Then, her gaze lowered, slowly, carefully¡­


    Ophelia''s heart skipped at the prominent nes on his hips where angry red veins pulsed at her stare. Then, she saw hisrge friend. It was impossible not, for it had once prated her enough for her to see stars.


    "U-uh¡­" Ophelia couldn''t even think straight.


    Killorn wryly nced at her. He was so hard that it was beginning to hurt him. She was a torturous temptation. He opened his mouth to speak, but before he could profess sinful words that''d make a priest nch, she was quick to blurt something out.


    "D-do you run?" she mored.


    Killorn simply blinked. "What?"


    "Y-you''re so s-strong, so I-I thought you''d e-exercise a lot."


    Killorn''s lips twitched in amusement. He nced down at her. She was beet red, from the tip of her head to the chest. He suppressed augh and bent to touch the water, worried it might be too warm, but it was perfect.


    "I like to run in the forest," Killorn finally said, his voice filled with raw humor that made her twitch and look away awkwardly. He knew what she was doing.


    Killorn reached for her chemise, but she quickly stepped away.


    "Ophelia,e back here," Killorn growled.


    With her shaky fingers, Ophelia undressed. He watched with keen eyes, from the softness of her supple body, to her child-rearing hips. He didn''t notice it sooner, but her ribcage was prominent as day.


    Immediately, his mood darkened. What the fuck had the people in her life been feeding her? Did they even give her food? He continued to regret not being able to skin the auction men alive.


    Ophelia hugged her undergarments to her body and then turned. She began to fold the item and ced it on the table near the bathtub.


    "M-my lord!" Ophelia shrieked when he embraced her from behind. She froze. His thick and pulsing member was pressed against her butt. She clenched it, only to realize it had provoked him further, for she felt a hard vein pulse.


    Ophelia gulped. His muscles were hard as rocks, but his skin was smooth, and his hair ticklish on her naked skin.


    "Ophelia, I really can''t hold myself back anymore¡­" he hoarsely said, his voice thick and tense.


    Ophelia shakily blinked. What was he waiting for?


    Killorn buried his face into her shoulders. He kissed the spot where her neck met her shoulders. Then, he softly exhaled.


    "You''ve lost my scent. I should fix that." Killorn carried her into the bathtub and lowered her until she was fully submerged.


    "O-oh¡­" Ophelia could feel her anxiety melt away. The hot water soothed her body in more ways than one. She didn''t realize her muscles were tense until the bath began to ease the knots.


    In the corner of her eyes, Ophelia saw him ce a leg into the water immediately, she scrambled to the other end of the bathtub. It was no use. Killorn got in and water immediately seeped over the edge. He was huge. Killorn got up 90% of the bathtub, his long legs forced to bend. He made a dull note to upgrade to a bigger one.


    "Come, my lovely wife."


    Killorn offered her a hand. She was cowering in the corner, her legs tucked, and her eyes wide. Then, he nced down. Feint scars. They were all over his body. All of them had faded into light skin, and none stood up, except one fatal wound. He saw her swallow.


    "Y-your chest¡­"


    Killorn nced down. Did she not see it when he railed her hard? He supposed not. The candle lights had dimmed and she was a panting mess whenever he touched her. Grabbing her ankles, he pulled her towards him.


    "M-my lord," Ophelia whimpered, but not from panic. Sorrow filled her eyes and she was immediately on his body.


    Killorn froze. Ophelia shakily touched the scabbed area, hershes fluttering. He groaned, her fingers feather soft on his calloused skin. She quietly exhaled and suddenly nced at him.


    "It doesn''t hurt. Ignore it." Killorn embraced her waist with one hand. She curled herself upon his body. He saw her lips quiver, almost as if she was holding back a sob.


    "T-the second you t-told me y-you were going for battle t-that night," Ophelia confessed in a timid voice. "I-I should''ve prayed for your s-safety."


    "Pray for yourself instead." Killorn grabbed the sponge from the wooden tray near the table. He found the bathtub incredibly small, but assumed it was thergest one they had. Not everyone was as freakishlyrge as him.


    "You''ll need all the assistance you can get after this bath." Killorn poured the soap into the sponge and breathed. Lavender. It suited her so perfectly. He sank the item into the bathtub and then squeezed out the water.


    "I-I don''t understand¡­" Ophelia mumbled.


    Killorn''s lips curled sardonically. She was far too innocent for her own good. Did she not realize how desperate he was to undress her? Around her, he could barely control his prating desires. He was akin to a willing moth and she, the unknowing me.


    Killorn leaned closer and began to clean her. She flinched the second his fingers caressed her inner thighs. Her breathing became uneven, her legs shaking with the memory.


    "M-my lord?" Ophelia gasped out.


    Killorn bent his head, his lips brushing seductively upon her ears. Skin against skin, he was growing harder by the second.


    "It means I''m going to make love to you for so long, you''ll be begging for the gods to spare you."

 Chapter 36 Soothed Her Body [2]

    Ophelia nearly fainted at his words. She felt an ache and throb below her stomach, right at her entrance. The feeling had be familiar around him, by now.


    Ophelia stared up at him in disbelief. Even his neck was strong. With each word, his adam''s apples went up and down. He was brazen with his naked body, shamelessly not caring that his hardened length was poking at her skin.


    "L-let me wash you i-instead," Ophelia suddenly said. He was serving her and it wasn''t supposed to be this way.


    Killorn grabbed her waist with his muscr hand and shook his head. He liked touching her. In response, she hugged her knees in a weak attempt to hide her naked body.


    "It''ll be alright," Killorn said in a quiet voice that pulled her into obedience. Her breathing quickened. Calmly, he rubbed the sponge down her body.


    Ophelia could barely breathe. His knuckles grazed her bare skin for the briefest second. She flinched and moaned, her body tensing when he reached her thighs. He inhaled and surprised a groan, but she could barely control the noisesing out of her voice. Her heart was thick in her chest, beating with rhythm at each stroke he used to clean her.


    Ophelia could feel warmth pool in between her legs¡ªespecially when he parted her thighs, much to her shaky resolve. He held her where he wanted in the bathtub, as she felt a familiar ache down below.


    "My l-lord," Ophelia squeaked out.


    "Killorn," he corrected her. "You better start using it."


    Killorn slid the sponge upon her mound. She gasped, her hips jolting, but he quickly grabbed it. He held her in ce whilst cleaning her inner-thighs. By now, he saw her chest was glowing red from embarrassment. The flush reminded him of when her mouth parted in ecstasy. He instantly hardened. He was a second away from losing his mind.


    Even so, Killorn quickly cleansed her, for he knew how much it meant for her to clean. He had tried hard earlier to propel that thought from her, but he felt like it was still lingering on her mind.


    "A-aren''t we just g-going to bathe?" Ophelia naively questioned him.


    "We are bathing," Killorn murmured.


    "N-no, you''re trying to s-seduce me¡­"


    Killorn barked a harshugh. She became even redder, until she couldn''t even look at him.


    "At least you know."


    Ophelia''s jaw dropped at his shamelessness. Ophelia''s heart quickened, for she knew what was toe. But to her surprise, he was genuinely bathing her again¡ªthis time, without the sexual innuendos. With great patience, Killorn helped wash her hair, her body, and then, quickly took a rinse himself.


    Killorn was great with his hands. She couldn''t help herself and rolled her headzily against his shoulders. The second she did so, he grabbed her and hoisted her out of the waters.


    "Bath time ends now."


    Within mere seconds, Killorn yanked a fluffy towel around her body and carried her towards the bed. He couldn''t do it. He had no self-control when it came to her. Who would? She was that stunning with her lithe bottle, smooth skin that was just begging for him to mark, and herrge eyes that always stared up at him as if admiring his features¡ªwhich was impossible, given all his ws.


    Ophelia wondered if it was because he was so exhausted from the journey that he was rushing bath time. He must''ve wanted to sleep.


    "O-oh, you must be t-tired," Ophelia murmured. She was dressed in a white sleeping gown that had been folded at the foot of the bed. He was hurriedly drying himself off.


    At her words, Killorn paused. He nced at her, his eyes shing golden. Her mouth went dry.


    "Trust me, Ophelia. I am not tired."


    Killorn greedily took in her lithe body curled against his hard one. "At. All."


    Ophelia''s heart skipped. It was an innocent statement, for she was hoping to cuddle some more. She liked being in his arms, the realization making her freeze. Despite how rigid his body was, his caress was always gentle. When she nced at him, she tried hard to not look down. It was inevitable.


    Killorn had the body of a Commander. He was rippled with muscles, his shoulders well-built, but his waist lean and powerful. His thighs were more than double hers. Not to mention, his abdomen, packed with eight rigids. Water droplets slid down the sharp lines of his tanned skin, ck hair slightly near the top. She was trembling when she saw it.


    His angry, red member. His veins pulsed and it jerked with each action.


    "If you keep on looking at me like that, Ophelia, I''ll ravage you on every surface of this room."


    Ophelia immediately looked away. Her cheeks burned with embarrassment at being caught. His voice was deep and came out heated. A second passed and she felt arge silhouette move towards her. By the time she turned her head, he was right there.


    Before Ophelia could respond, Killorn grabbed her nape. He kissed her throat and shifted his body against hers, pressing her to the bed.


    "Are you going to push me away, my wife?"


    Ophelia flinched as he licked her neck, before biting onto it. She yelped at the pain, but he teasinglypped his tongue upon the spot, soothing the tiny injury. He nipped and kissed wherever his mouth could touch, and it was practically everywhere. He gave her pain, only to rece it with pleasure, the cycle repeating again and again, until her head was beginning to turn into mush.


    "O-oh¡­" Ophelia''s lids grew heavy. She wasn''t even registering her earlier frustration, for his sensual mouth eased everything away. She groaned, her fingers sliding through his hair.


    Killorn pressed his mouth on her corbone. His hands wererge and when he grabbed her thighs, he did it with ease. He rested his cheeks upon her inner leg, causing her face to burn red.


    Killorn deviously stared into his trembling wife''s eyes. She could practically smell her arousal, thick and tense in the air. He had waited for this moment for far too long.


    "I''ll show you, my lovely wife, I am far from being tired. Now, be a good girl and spread your legs for me."


    - - - - -


    Author Note (June 17, 2022): After being knocked down by a fever, flu, and food poisoning, I''ve made it back! It''s been a crazy few weeks for me and I''m still recovering. Updates will be 1 chapter for this month and resume to double updates in July. Thank you for your patience and understanding! I really appreciated your warm wishes, thank you <3

 Chapter 37 Soothed Her Body [3]

    Ophelia felt her mind be dazed from his warm mouth. He kissed and nipped from her corbone down to her chest. In a swift yank, her breasts slipped from the dress and he immediatelytched upon them.


    Ophelia gasped when his slick tongue flicked her nipples. He nipped and sucked one breast whilst his hand palmed her other one. He treated it like his property. Heat pooled in her stomach, her entrance suddenly throbbing.


    "M-my lord¡­" Ophelia whispered, her fingers sliding into his hair, not sure what to do. She wanted the sensation to stop, for it was overwhelming her.


    "Killorn," he corrected her for the thousandth time, his voice a low and deep murmur.


    Killorn pulled away to see the desperation in her meek stare. He bent and kissed her nose, earning panickedughter from her. Then, he massaged her breast, causing her to jolt. Her flesh was soft and smelled ofvender, making his mind go numb.


    "We''ll use a word," Killorn muttered to her. "You tend to say ''stop'' quite often in bed and I never know if you mean it or not."


    Ophelia attempted to clench her thighs, as if that could hide her desires. It was unfortunate that Killorn was already situated in between her legs. Quietly and gently, he hovered over her whilst slowly grinding his hips upon herher regions. She groaned, hershes fluttering.


    "What shall it be?" Killorn inquired, his breathing growing hotter and heady.


    "A-anything you w-wish," Ophelia stammered out, unable to focus properly.


    "I want you to pick, so you remember."


    Ophelia''s mind was turning into mush from his seduction. "P-pickle?"


    Killorn''s lips twitched. "And if your mouth is full, pinch me hard."


    What could it be full of? Before Ophelia could ask him, she gasped. His fingers teasingly slid upon her entrance before sliding up to her bundle of nerves. The sensation was too much for Ophelia. The roughness of his towel tickled her lower parts, causing her to gasp in lungfuls of air. She clung onto him, her hands on his arms, as he let out a groan.


    "If you want it to stop, you have to tell me now." His voice came out hoarse and greedy, a fire burning deep within his eyes.


    Through her lethargicshes, she saw his powerful body. His tanned skin glowed from the firece in the room, his muscles clenching, and his veins tightening. He was no longer wearing a bandage¡ªthere was just a scab near his heart.


    "I-I can f-fix that w-wound of yours," Ophelia attempted to tell him. "M-my blood h-has healing properties¡­"


    "I don''t need your blood," Killorn deadpanned. He bent his head, despite the great offer.


    "Instead, let me fill you, Ophelia," Killorn murmured, grabbing her waist and parting her thighs. She was shaking now, but her eyes were glued to his. At herck of protest, he began to rub his hard tip against her wet entrance.


    "W-what are you¡ª" Ophelia jolted when his raw member circled her clit, the rough and slippery sensation driving her wild. She unconsciously widened her legs, earning a harsh chuckle from him.


    He was ready to swallow her. The thirst in his dark gaze was undeniable. Within seconds, he thrust into her, causing her to let out a small moan. Then, her face went red with the wanton noise, but he was already burning for her. He grabbed her thighs and wrapped her legs around his waist. Then, he began his torment.


    "A-are you n-not tired from the j-journey¡ªmy lord!" Ophelia gasped when he began to roughly prate her. In and out. The motion was fluid and thundering, sending her body jolting forward. He grabbed onto her breasts, squeezing it and watching her writhe with pleasure.


    "Do I look tired to you?" Killorn growled, pounding into her like no tomorrow. Was she intentionally provoking him? He couldn''t tell. She mped tighter onto his hardening member.


    "You''re clutching onto me so hard, Ophelia, I can barely pull out," Killorn hissed. He slid out only to push deeper into her insides. She gasped for air, her fingers tightening on the mattress.


    Killorn needed to exhaust her. Thus, he grabbed her by the waist and hauled her to her knees. She whimpered, her hands palming the mattress. She was a shaky little thing, but he plowed into her anyways.


    "Ah, ah, I c-can''t!" Ophelia pleaded, feeling her entire body rushing forward each time he slid inside of her begging entrance. She was so wet for him that it mortified her. Her body felt like it was on fire, but he was relentless.


    Killorn reached underneath her body to grab her breasts, whilst his hand held her hips in ce¡ªjust the way he liked it from her. Her thighs tingled each time he thrust deep inside of her willing hole.


    "Don''t tell me you''re already fatigued, Ophelia," Killorn warned, bending to kiss behind her ears. She flinched and whimpered, as his hips moved without mercy. Eventually, her hands gave out, her face sinking into the pillow.


    Killorn didn''t mind. He held her waist and prated her rougher. She cried out in disbelief, quickly getting back onto her palms.


    "That''s my good girl," Killorn purred into her ears, causing her entire body to shudder with warmth.


    Killorn let out a dark chuckle. He bent and peppered her shoulder des with wet kisses. Feeling her body begin to go ck again, he suddenly hoisted her against his body.


    "N-no¡ª" Ophelia whimpered, her backpletely aligned with his chest.


    Ophelia was on her knees even further, sinking upon his hard rod. She trembled whilst he jutted his hips upwards.


    "It''s t-too deep!" Ophelia begged him, her breathinging out in shaky pants. He forced her to take his full length, her entrance filled with himpletely. She was in tears, for each time he rammed into her, it hit the right spot.


    "Ah, ah!" Ophelia loudly moaned, her head throwing back. She felt a familiar thrill rush to her heart. Her lower regions pulsated and throbbed upon him. She clenched and unclenched around his thick girth. He absolutely pummeled her with desire, even when she climaxed all over him.


    Ophelia''s body went ck. Her kneespletely gave out and she copsed onto the bed, face forward. With a shaky head, she tried to push him away, but he was having none of it.


    Killorn turned her around and threw her legs over his shoulders.


    "M-my lord¡­ I-I''m s-sorry¡­" Ophelia tried, but he simplyughed.


    "I know you meant well, my lovely wife." Killorn thrust inside of her. She whimpered, her thighs falling onto the bed, but he didn''t mind. He mauled her against his member, pumping with need to drown her. She was writhing with pleasure, her eyes wide, and her jaw ck.


    Killorn wished to fill those lovely lips of hers. He could imagine how pretty she''d lookpping at his member. Or, how teary-eyed she was whilst taking him with her mouth.


    Ophelia''s heart thumped roughly against her chest. She felt like crying over the extreme stimtion. It felt so good. Aftering down from the high, her entrance was still pulsing. She didn''t know there was a vein down there¡ªuntil she met him. Eventually, she reached and embraced him, catching him by surprise.


    "P-please hold me¡­"


    "Keep saying things like that and I might just keep you here for a week."


    Killorn bent and hugged her. Her breasts were pressed tightly upon his chest, and he felt her perky nipples brush upon his smooth ne. He groaned, whilst riding his hips upon hers. He grinded her body to the bed, holding her in ce as he pounded her without mercy.


    "I-I can''t¡ª"


    "Just a little more, my lovely wife," Killorn groaned, burying his face into her neck. He licked and kissed the spot, causing her to arch her spine. He bit hard on her shoulder. She whimpered, her body going ck.


    Finally, Killorn''s hips jutted forward. She gasped, feeling warmth shoot through her. Her thighs were trembling as he nted his seed inside of her. She didn''t know how to react, except to listen. Her heart mmed her chest. He roughly exhaled, just as she closed her eyes. The heat spread from her inside to her stomach, as his pration slowed down.


    "You did well, my lovely wife."


    Killorn stroked the hair out of her face. She was flushed, her vision dazed with pleasure, and her cheeks filled with life. When she saw his insatiable eyes willing to feast on her again, she shrank into the bed, but it was no use.


    The second Killorn came inside of her, he was ready to start the second of many rounds.

 Chapter 38 Were Not Finished [1]

    "Open your eyes, Ophelia."


    Ophelia shook her head, her movements slow and lethargic. She gasped when he gently caressed her waist. His skin was rough, but he gripped her softly.


    "We''re not finished, my lovely wife."


    Lovely. That was what he always called her.


    Ophelia shakily nced at him, her lips pulled into a slight pout. She couldn''t do it anymore. She was exhausted, but he was brimming with energy. How has the rough and shaky carriage ride not fatigue him?


    "Keep pouting and I''ll put my cock in there." Killorn ran a thumb upon her bottom lip. She gasped at his obscene words, but his serious expression showed he meant it.


    Ophelia curiously tilted her head. What would it taste like?


    Killorn groaned at her expression. Suddenly, he bent, almost as if he was going to kiss her. Then, at thest moment, he moved to the corner of her mouth.


    "You''re still pulsating around me, Ophelia. Don''t tell me you don''t want this." Killorn began a descendant of his hips again. He started off slow and sensual, just to wake her up more. She shakily exhaled, her waist beginning to mimic his actions.


    Killorn cursed. "You must hold still, Ophelia, or I''ll have you on the table in no time."


    Killorn wanted to make love to her on every surface possible. When they got back to the castle, there would not be a single corner he didn''t take her. He''d make sure of it. He''d watch her legs tremble in the shadows, whilst she clenched him tightly.


    "But it''s too dirty for such a lovely thing like you," Killorn grumbled, bending his head and kissing her shoulder de. When she opened her mouth to speak, he quickened his movements.


    Ophelia squirmed, her eyes squeezed tightly. It was beginning again. His hardness rubbed against her clit with ease, causing her to shudder. His body was powerful and slick with sweat. She thought his muscles would hurt, but he was careful to make sure she felt more pleasure than pain.


    "You feel so good, Ophelia¡­ fuck." Killorn pulled out only to slide faster into her. She shuddered, but he was relentless. He pounded her whilst grinding her body to the bed. She couldn''t even move a limb. He hugged her tightly, her hands wing at his shoulders for relief.


    Ophelia began to feel a familiar heat pool inside of her. She writhed beneath him, her legs digging into the mattress. The bed creaked loudly with his forceful actions. She was gasping for air, her hands digging for something to cling onto for relief. It was impossible.


    Killorn held her tightly. He growled when she tried to reach for anything, but him. And he punished her cruelly for it. He thrust into her roughly and pulled out swiftly.


    "Where." Thrust. "Do." Thrust. "You." Thrust. "Think." Trust. "You''re going?"


    "Ah!" Ophelia screamed, her eyes tight with tears. The sound of pping skin filled the aroused air. The atmosphere was thick and tense. The headboards mmed upon the walls.


    "I''m s-sorry, oh, please, I-I didn''t mean¡ªmy lord!" Ophelia begged him, and finally, he listened.


    Ophelia nearly let out a shaky breath of relief. He slowed down, but the rhythm was driving her insane. His pacing suddenly became more frantic, almost eager to brand her. She felt herself begin to tighten around him. Blood rushed to her face, her heart bouncing on her chest, and she loudly moaned.


    "A-ah!"


    Ophelia came all over him again. The white light was blinding, her mouth ajar from the pleasure. She panted underneath him, realizing this was the second time he did this to her. And he didn''t even seem to be finished.


    "You must be a damn goddess, Ophelia."


    Killorn softly exhaled. He had never seen something as beautiful as her. She was too mesmerizing when she climbed down from her high.


    Killorn slid back to let her breathe for a split second. He let her legs rest over his muscr thighs whilst he pulled out of her slowly and entered her quickly. She groaned whilst he hugged one of her legs, and kissed her knee. She was a trembling mess, her hips unable to stay in ce. He held her down and continued to rail her.


    Killorn sought pleasure in seeing movements in her stomach. He saw a faint outline each time he thrust inside of her and then pulled out. She was a wanton little thing, moaning and begging for him to fill her insides.


    "Don''t close your eyes, look at me," Killorn softly groaned, releasing her leg to grab her chin.


    Ophelia was forced to gaze at him. She shakily nced at their connected bodies, gasping when he suddenly pumped inside. She writhed, attempting to escape from the pleasure, but it was impossible. He grabbed her waist and made sure she was taking his full length¡ªentirely.


    "I-I can''t, n-not a third t-time¡­" Ophelia murmured obscenities, all whilst her body resorted to clenching around him.


    "Really now?" Killorn taunted whilst he rubbed her insides with his thick and pulsating member. She whimpered whilst he pummeled her.


    Ophelia felt a familiar heat begin to build up. Killorn''s veins bulge from his neck whilst he continued his rough pacing. She gasped, seeing the thickness of his forearm and how his vein looked like it would burst. He was so majestic that it hurt her eyes.


    Killorn''s pace was impossible to keep up with. He knew the right spots to thrust against, the ces to hold her, and what made her body arch off the bed.


    Ophelia''s eyes zed over. The friction began to build up the same ecstasy. She was squeezing him with each movement. And he was on the edge of insanity, his pupils gleaming yellow. He was pounding her so hard, she felt like he was intending to break her. And he might as well have been, for she let out a sob og pleasure.


    Ophelia tried to look away, but she couldn''t. His abdomen would tighten each time he pulled out. His muscles clenched everytime he prated her. She gasped, feeling her climax.


    "O-oh, I''m s-so close¡­ close¡­" Ophelia couldn''t even finish her sentence.


    Ophelia choked out a quiet cry as she suddenly came all over him. The sensation washed over her like a cmity, her entire body shaking again. A secondter, his warm seed bursted inside of her. She tensed, unable toprehend what just happened.


    The third time.


    "Ah, this is the first time we came together, my lovely wife," Killorn softly said, but the edge of his voice made her tense.


    This was just the beginning. And there were many more rounds toe¡ªall whilst his men feasted downstairs.

 Chapter 39 Were Not Finished [2]

    Ophelia wasn''t sure what Killorn''s intentions were that night, but he got exactly what he wanted. They did it until the sun came up, and even, he was still brimming with energy. Sweat coaxed his tense body, her legs dangling off his shoulders whilst he tightly grabbed her thighs. But by then, Ophelia couldn''t do it anymore.


    "Ophelia¡­" Killorn panted, his eyes thick andced with desire. He was still not done, even though her insides were filled with his seed.


    Killorn hugged one of her lovely legs, just as the other slid and thudded on the bed. Her inner thighs were still twitching from how intensely he made here.


    "Why are you so lovely, my sweet wife?" Killorn murmured, pressing his lips upon her skin. She shakingly nced up at him.


    Killorn rested his weight on his knees, for he had just roughly prated her again and again. His hips raised, his muscles rippling, and the red veins on his hips pulsed with the urge to im more.


    "One more time," Killorn stated, even though they had done it until he lost count. No matter how many times he wanted to stop, it was difficult. Each time he slid into her warm and wet entrance, he was like a sailor listening to a siren, unable to pull away from her.


    "Y-you are insatiable," Ophelia weakly told him, barely able to hold on. Her limbs had gone ck from exhaustion. His hair stuck to his forehead in a charming manner.


    Killorn was still wide awake and sharp with desire. In fact, each time he unloaded inside of her, he had more rity than previously. Embracing her internally gave him a burst of strength unlike any he could''ve described.


    "Once more," Killorn promised her.


    Ophelia swallowed hard. How could she ever say no to him? He was staring at her with so much earnestness that not just her entrance was full, but so was her chest. There had never been so much devotion from within a man.


    "I-I can''t feel my limbs¡­" Ophelia mumbled.


    "Can you still feel good?"


    Ophelia weakly nodded.


    "Then, that is all you need."


    With that said, Killorn prated her once more. Ophelia cried out, clutching the mattress. He let her legs fall to the mattress to her relief. But then, he covered her body with his. She whimpered and sobbed, for the pleasure had been overwhelming once more.


    Killorn embraced her as he nced down at her ecstasy-filled expression. Her eyes were closed, her lips parted in that lovely o-shape, and her breasts bounced with each rough thrust of his hips. She couldn''t even cling onto him like she previously did, but he didn''t even mind.


    "Ophelia, you are so beautiful," he groaned whilst picking up his speed.


    The sound of pping skin deftly filled the air. She writhed in delight, wanton noises leaving her parted mouth. It was music to his ears and further motivated him to continue diving inside of her entrance. He couldn''t even fathom doing anything else.


    "I-I''m near¡­!" Ophelia choked out. "O-oh my g-goodness¡­"


    Killorn gritted his teeth as he maintained his pace, for this was the perfect one it seemed. He was ovee with passion and desire to breed her until she was with his child. With a woman like her, he could not help her.


    "A-ahh!" Ophelia''s eyes snapped open, her stomach tightening, and then she gasped. She was met with blinding white light once again. Not a secondter, his powerful body buckled and he released a rough grunt.


    Killorn was breathing hard. He gulped in air greedily whilst his body slowly rxed. He groaned on top of her, then dropped his head. She went ck on the bed, not even able to utter a single word.


    "Ophelia?" he whispered, pushing the hair away from her forehead and fondly kissing the spot.


    Ophelia closed her eyes. She didn''t even have the energy to respond to him¡ªthat was how drained she was. Not a single drop of his stamina was depleted, but he saw she could no longer hold on.


    "My lovely wife, you must wake up and use the bathroom," he murmured, for he had heard somewhere that women often needed to as it''d protect them down there.


    Ophelia''s head rolled to the side in exhaustion. She wasn''t sure if she could even move. Then, she let out a soft snore, the exhaustionpletely taking over her.


    Killorn only stopped when she was asleep and unable toprehend his actions. She lost count of how many times she screamed his title. Her throat was hoarse and she was knocked out in a deep slumber.


    "U-uhm¡­" Ophelia had only woken up once in a daze when she was suddenly cold. She felt him cleaning her with a wet towel, but closed her eyes before she could even respond.


    Thest thing she remembered from that day was how determined he looked in the bed.


    Killorn Mavez in all of his glory was an insatiable beast.


    - - - - -


    Ophelia was startled awake by the sound of furious knocking on the doors. She was entangled in Killorn''s limbs, for he hugged her tightly from behind, his face buried into her shoulders. He grumbled profanities left and right, whilst groaning against her skin. Her heart skipped, for not a secondter, he pulled away.


    "I''ming!" Killorn growled, silencing all the sorts ofints. He bent and picked up the nearest towel he could find and wrapped it around his waist.


    "Well, good morning to you too, Alpha, you''re finally awake¡ª"


    WHACK!


    Ophelia gasped, shooting out of bed, and hugging the nkets tight to her chest. She turned, but could barely see who was at the door. Killorn had opened only arge enough crack for him to have swung at a man.


    "My perfect nose!" Beetle howled in disbelief, clutching it just as he felt something wet drip down from it. "I was just being friendly, Alpha!"


    "Go to hell!" Killorn seethed, able to m the door shut enough to break Beetle''s face too.


    "Wait wait, breakfast is starting soon and then there is morning training. You''ve just returned, and so many people are eager to see you at the center. Like all of the pups, uncrowned knights, trainees, and¡ª"


    "I get it," Killorn snapped.


    "No, no, you should reallye downstairs, Maribelle is already waiting for you to begin the morning sessions¡ª"


    "Wait, Beetle,e here."


    Beetle blinked. Then, like he was a fool he was, he came closer.


    BAM!


    Killorn mmed the door against his third-inmand''s face. He heard a loud cry of pain that barely. His lips curled at the slight satisfaction, but it wasn''t enough.


    "Knock one more time and I''m shoving your breakfast down your throat!" Killorn shouted, for he could practically see Beetle ready to knock the door down with a hammer. For good measures, he made sure to deadbolt the damn thing.


    "Why don''t youe down to join breakfast with me and Maribelle, then you can shove something else down another person''s throat¡ª"


    "Yeah, your sword," Killorn snarled under his breath, shapely turning to see his wife. He was furious, for this wasn''t how he imagined his morning would be.


    Killorn had pictured morning cuddles and questioned if she was feeling alright. Instead, they were rudely awakened by a brat who didn''t know any manners. In just two days, they were interrupted three times. He was going to put a guard dog at these doors any day now.


    "Ophelia, are you awake?" Killorn softened his tone when he heard Beetle''s footsteps disappear down the hallways.


    Killorn was certain he heard her gasp awake earlier. But now, her bare back was facing him and she had buried her face into the pillows. How cute. Her hair was sprawled down her neck.


    "Hm?" Killorn approached the bed.


    Ophelia couldn''t even bring herself to respond. She had suddenly been reminded of Maribelle, the mistress. She was so distractedst night, she had forgotten about the woman.


    Ophelia couldn''t help, but wonder. Two years had passed between them, of course he found another woman to satisfy his urges when she wasn''t around. She wanted to know the truth. Did he kiss the mistress on the lips, but never Ophelia''s? She could never picture herself ever being as energetic and confident as Maribelle who wasn''t afraid to backtalk Killorn.


    Ophelia''s mind was filled with wild thoughts that weighed her heart down. Painful thorns spread throughout her chest, until she could no longer breathe, and felt like dying on the spot.


    "Ophelia."


    Ophelia pretended to be asleep. She didn''t want to face him. Yesterday, Killorn spoke to Maribelle in a fondness that he must''ve not realized. No one dared to talk back to the fearsome Commander. No one dared to speak to him like that, but the mistress was given permission.


    Ophelia was already an inferior woman¡ªdespite being his wife.


    "Ophelia, are you asleep?"


    The bed next to her dipped at hisrge weight. Killorn ced a knee on the bed and gently peered over her shoulders. He heard her soft exhale and saw her closed eyes. Frowning deeply at the action, he turned her over. Her body fell limply, her lovely beasts rising with each inhale.


    "Hey, don''t fall asleep on me now." Killorn slid his rough palms down the outline of her body. He parted her thighs and intended to wake her up one way or another.


    If Killorn had to lick andp at her until she was wide awake and shaking, he wouldn''t mind. In fact, he couldn''t wait to see her trembling and unable to speak again like yesterday.


    "Ophelia¡­" he warned, his voice growing dangerous by the side.


    Killorn cupped her hips, just to tease her. He could hear her heart skip and was certain she''s wide awake. Then, he began to pull back the nkets. . He knew his wife was modest. She''d be mortified to let herself be exposed to him. God, he could practically smell her sweetness. Her juices were practically glistening by the time he raised her underwear higher, until the fabric dug into her entrance.


    Nothing.


    Ophelia didn''t even flinch.


    Killorn groaned at her reaction. He dropped his hands and touched her face. He wanted to wake her up pleasantly. She was too far gone. Sighing under his breath, he grabbed the furforter and covered her with it.


    "At least sleep in my arms for onest moment before I have to go downstairs," Killorn grumbled.


    Killorn kicked off his boots and joined her in the bed. He grabbed her and hoisted her against his chest. She let out a small noise ofint and writhed away from him. Immediately, his expression darken. A low rumble emitted from his body.


    "Where do you think you''re going?" Killorn''s voice turned dark and cruel. He yanked her against him, until he was hugging her from behind.


    Ophelia''s heart skipped at the terror lurking over her shoulders. He was furious. She tried her hardest to not shake. Instead, she squeezed her eyes tightly and prayed he didn''t smack her.


    To Ophelia''s relief, Killorn simply tightened his grip around her body. He buried his face into her mane. She was surprised to feel his soft sniff as if attempting to memorize her scent.


    Killorn couldn''t exin it, but everytime he hugged her, he felt a surge of strength coursing through him. He was filled with energy whenever his lips met her skin. What was this feeling? It didn''t feel like the normal bond that his men usually had.


    Regardless of what it was, Killorn soughtfort in knowing she was with him. In the worst times of war, he could only picture her. Ophelia was his solitude in the deepest and darkest moments of his life.


    After a few minds of holding her in his arms, he was certain she was actually in slumber now.


    "Sleep well, my lovely wife," Killorn whispered. He slid out of the covers, put on his clothes, and left, leaving a cold and lonely bed behind.

 Chapter 40 The Late Duke

    A few minutes after Killorn left, Ophelia climbed out of bed and decided to look around. The first door she opened was an enormous bathing room that widened her eyes.


    Ophelia was in awe of the beautiful decoration ofrge sinks, vanity mirrors, flowers here and there, an enormous porcin bathing tub crafted from tiles near the corner of the room, and even a private section on the far end with a door that led to avish and separated toilet.


    Ophelia was amazed when she turned on the sink and clean water ran from it. She let out a breath of disbelief, for not even Eves Mansion had such sophisticated plumbing. She couldn''t imagine how difficult the work must''ve been with Mavez Dukedom being deep in the mountains.


    "Not even House Eves c-could''ve afford this kind of s-sophisticated plumbing," Ophelia mumbled, as this kind of luxury was reserved for the werewolves and vampires.


    Ophelia shakingly touched her mouth in disbelief. Just before the abduction, she never stuttered by herself. But now, it has be an uncontroble thing. Truly, the auction house had traumatized her in more ways than one¡ªstarting with her worsneed speech pattern.


    "Mydy?"


    A soft knock came from the entrance. Ophelia quickly poked her head out and was unsure of how to respond. Usually, the maids barged into the room, irritably got her ready, and left without another word.


    "O-oh please wait!" Ophelia shouted, running into the closet and pulling out a white sleeping gown. She hurriedly slid it on and ran for the bedroom entrance.


    "Y-yes, please ce in," Ophelia said, hoping the other person heard.


    Cora stepped into the room, apanied by a younger woman who appeared in her mid-twenties. Cora bowed her head in greeting and the maid instantly followed afterwards. They had their hands tucked in front of them, but Ophelia noticed the other maid carried a tray of morning items.


    "Good morning, Madam."


    "G-good morning," Ophelia stammered, but quickly cursed herself internally. If only she could control this tongue of hers.


    "I couldn''t properly introduce myself yet, Madam." Cora dipped in a slight curtsy. "I''m Cora, the head housekeeper. I oversee all the servants of the Dukedom."


    "I-its nice to m-meet you," Ophelia stated.


    Cora offered her half a smile. "You are our utmost priority and I will serve you with great loyalty. Shall you require anything, please tell me."


    Ophelia slowly nodded.


    "This is Jte, she will be your personal maidservant and will tend to your every need from now on, Madam," Cora introduced. She elegantly gestured to Jte who bowed once again at the introduction.


    "It is a pleasure to serve you, Madam."


    "O-oh, w-wee," Ophelia said with a shaky smile whilst shrinking back awkwardly. She was fully aware of how naked she was, but neither woman seemed to mind.


    Jte slowly blinked at the kind words, her heart warming. She didn''t know what to expect from the Madam.


    "Our Alpha specifically requested a human girl for you, Madam."


    Ophelia shifted her attention to Jte. A human? She nearly perked up at the thought, even if it felt a bit isting. Also, Killorn thought of her? She could barely contain her smile at his thoughtfulness and nced to the ground in an attempt to hide it.


    Cora''s strict expression softened only momentarily. She was more bewitched, than curious of the Madam''s tender expression at the mention of their heartless Alpha.


    - - - - -


    Jte stoked the firece with new wood quickly, for she had seen the Madam trembling from the cold of Mavez. Then, she presented the water basin with perfume oil and newly spun cloth for Ophelia to be cleansed from neck to toe.


    "O-oh, how pretty¡­" Ophelia admired the elegant dress that Jte chose for her. She could hardly look away from the material that must''ve cost a fortune. Her heart skipped at the idea that Killorn was spending too much on her.


    "It is made of silk imported all the way from the East with lovely shards of pearls, you will resemble a meadow ofvenders with this gown, mydy," Jte calmly exined with a gentle smile.


    "I-it must be e-expensive¡­" Ophelia whispered.


    Jte was surprised that an Eves woman would worry about prices. House Eves was a powerful family that almost every human was well aware of. It wasn''t everyday that humans seized such control and power in a world where vampires ruled in the government and werewolves made up of the militia power, leaving humans to the rutt of work.


    "The Duke truly treasures you, mydy. Prior to your arrival, he had Cora buy out rolls of fabrics here and there from merchants and ordered the best seamstress our town had to offer."


    Ophelia''s heart jumped at Jte''s exnation. Killorn did that for her? She was not only touched, but worried. She heard they reced the castle furniture and there were a lot of renovations to be done in the estate.


    How did Killorn make that much money in such a short span of time? She remembered at their wedding, Killorn had to borrow her brother-inw''s tuxedos and that was five years ago.


    "Is there a problem, mydy?" Jte gently asked whilst fastening the corset and helping the Madam slip into the new gown.


    "O-oh, I-I wasn''t aware the D-Dukedom grew so much a-and the castle so grand," Ophelia attempted to borate. She wasn''t sure how much Jte knew.


    "You mean you didn''t hear, mydy?" Jte responded. She picked up theb and gently ran it through the Madam''s hair. She was fascinated by the beautiful strands of silver that were almost white as snow.


    "N-no?"


    "The Mavez Dukedom didn''t always look thisvish and well-fed. In fact, I''m sure you saw that neighboring ce just three towns over from ours? The impoverished area that is now owned by us?"


    Ophelia shakily nodded, remembering the inn and her decision to have the carriage gifted to them.


    "The Mavez Dukedom used to resemble that ce, mydy. We were famished with no resources and one of the poorest towns an empire had ever seen, but for the past two years, the current Duke made the wisest investments and taught all of our new warriors the art of monster extraction to sell these pieces. He''s rebuilt themunity in a short while as an Alpha, and we''ve flourished with great prosperity¡ªall thanks to the Duke''s generosity."


    Ophelia''s breath hitched. In the past two years that Killorn had been quiet, all along, he was trying to rebuild his home.


    "All of the townsfolk are eternally grateful to his saving grace. Our Duke is well-versed in monsters and has taught many extractors to make extremely clean cuts with pieces sold at the highest price, with the most excellent one teaching the younger generation."


    Ophelia didn''t know. She was shocked by the confession and nced at Jte, who had finished tying her hair in a braided bun. She was surprised by thevender ribbon that hung from her silver locks, for Matriarch Eves never allowed the color to be worn.


    "Ourte Duke left us with nothing, but cruelty... He would often hurt the servants," Cora murmured.


    Before Ophelia could ask more questions, Cora continued her exnation.


    "However, with Duke Killorn''s wise investments, our mines, and the money from selling monster parts to merchants, we had enough money to build inns, taverns, bakeries, schools, hospitals, and many more. Duke Killorn, my apologies, Alpha, is one of the reasons we''re being well-fed and can sustain ourselves for years," Jte continued.


    Ophelia blinked. She realized Cora frequently used Alpha, but Jte the human used Duke.


    "That is why the Mavez Pack''s surrounding areasck monsters, making us a safe location for trade, and with our daily extraction team, merchants flock to us like birds to fresh bread, mydy," Jte exined.


    Ophelia could tell Jte truly respected Killorn. Her cid eyes would light up at the mention of their town''s history. Ophelia was personally touched by the story, for she didn''t know until now.


    Killorn worked hard for his people¡ªand he earned a lifetime of gratitude and respect from it. The only question was¡­ what happened prior to his regime? Just how horrible was thete Duke? If Ophelia asked, would Killorn even tell her what happened?


    - - - - -


    Author Note (June 17, 2022): After being knocked down by a fever, flu, and food poisoning, I''ve made it back! It''s been a crazy few weeks for me and I''m still recovering. Updates will be 1 chapter for this month and resume to double updates in July. Thank you for your patience and understanding! I really appreciated your warm wishes, thank you <3

 Chapter 41 Escort The Lady

    "T-thank you, Jte, I-I appreciate your help and story," Ophelia said as Jte slid a simple ne across her neck.


    Ophelia touched the pearls, her throat closing. She had never been showered in this kind of luxury. Whenever Matriarch Eves presented the girls with gifts, she seldom gave anything to Ophelia. Aaron, her father had always tried to give her something, but she insisted on books instead. Ophelia had neverined.


    "Is it too tight, mydy?" Jte worriedly asked, for she saw the Madam give the ne a bit of shifting.


    Ophelia shook her head. She didn''t know how to express her feelings. Ophelia seldomly wore nes, rings, or bracelets. Illegitimate daughters didn''t have this kind of luxury. As such, her skin wasn''t used to being weighed down with a foreign material.


    "You look spectacr, mydy, truly." Jte stepped back to admire her handiwork. Their Madam was beautiful, even with the bare minimum makeup to emphasize her unnatural eyes and soft lips.


    "Your beauty can rival the Moon Goddess, mydy." Jte couldn''t help, but gush with excitement. Maribelle often disliked being dressed up too lushly, and Jte never had the opportunity to serve her personally.


    "You tter me t-too much, Jte." Ophelia''s face burned red, for she was seldomplimented. The more Jte seemed to fawn over her, the heavier her heart grew.


    Ophelia was living a lie. She shakily intertwined her fingers and tried to breathe. The corset was suffocating and tight, squeezing her ribcage. She felt ashamed to have lied to this many people.


    "Would you like me to guide you to the dining hall, mydy? I believe Lady Maribelle is already downstairs."


    Ophelia stiffened. Her face paled. Her mouth went dry. Dine¡­ with the mistress? She didn''t even know what to say. Yesterday, Ophelia didn''t have a proper discussion with Killorn about the situation.


    "U-uhm¡­" Ophelia sharply inhaled and turned to Jte.


    Jte tilted her head in confusion. She saw the abrupt panic in the Madam''s eyes.


    "Is there a problem, mydy? Shall we have the food brought up to you?"


    Ophelia slowly shook her head. The thought of eating with the mistress killed her appetite instantly, and she no longer wished to leave the room.


    "I-I am not hungry," Ophelia admitted.


    Jte slowly tilted her head. "Oh¡­ Well, how about some morning tea and biscuits at the least, mydy? It would be unhealthy to not at least have a meal when you first wake up."


    "N-no, I-I don''t have an appetite, I-I''m sorry Jte," Ophelia reinforced.


    "Please do not apologize, you are never to do such a thing with us servants, mydy," Jte softly said, her face filled with understanding.


    Jte began to realize that Madam''s heart was much more tender than expected. In all her years of serving, Jte had never heard a blue-blood ever thank and apologize on the same day.


    Jte was caught off-guard many times today. "Would you like a physician to be called forth, mydy? The Duke had employed the best doctor from the empire, who once treated the Emperor personally."


    "N-no, I am f-fine¡­"


    Jte''s brows tugged together in concern. Could it be¡­? She nced at the Madam''s stomach.


    "O-oh, no, I-I don''t think I-I''m with child," Ophelia quickly said. She couldn''t have been, it''s only been a few days.


    "I uhm¡­" Ophelia didn''t know where to begin. "W-where is m-my hus¡ªoh, I mean the D-Duke?"


    Jte was bewildered by the switch in address. She was d the Duke was not here to hear this.


    "The Duke is most likely done with his meal and in the training field with our soldiers, however, I think Lady Mirabelle actually skipped breakfast to meet you, mydy."


    What?


    Ophelia tried to change the subject again. "S-soldier?"


    "As you know, werewolves are warriors of thend, and Mavez Pack creates the most exceptional ones. When our trained men fight, they are always at the frontlines of war. Two years ago, the Duke sent us a man that once trained him, and he is an exceptional teacher," Jte exined.


    Ophelia slowly blinked.


    "The teacher turns young boys into grown men in just a year of rigorous training with a method that pushes their body to breaking limits, but creates strong fighters. Well, not to mention, the majority of our people already have supernatural strengths, so they excel further, mydy," Jte concluded.


    Ophelia''s heart skipped. She did not forget. They were werewolves, and Killorn led the pack. Her husband, all this time, was not human. It would exin his insatiable urges and unbeatable stamina. But¡­ Why didn''t he tell her?


    Why did everyone know before her?


    "Y-you exin things v-very clearly, Jte," Ophelia praised. "I l-like it."


    Jte was suddenly blushing. She wasn''t aware that she had rambled with every question. Nheless, she bowed her head at thepliment, to show her gratitude.


    Suddenly, a knock filled the air and both women nced towards the door.


    "Ce in?" Ophelia mumbled in confusion, disappointed that her sweet moment with Jte was interrupted.


    "Mydy," Cora greeted with an elegant bow of her head.


    Ophelia admired how the older woman''s hands were always tucked in front of her stomach. It was evident the middle-aged woman had many years of serving the household. She was reminded of the headkeeper back home who was a kind old man, for he had personally raised her father.


    "I will escort thedy from here on out," Cora informed Jte who didn''t seem to protest.


    Jte excused herself, careful to not show either of them her back, for it was a sign of disrespect. Once they were out of sight, she walked off, for her chores for the day hadn''t ended yet.


    Then, Cora offered a heart-dropping piece of information. "Alpha Killorn has instructed you to eat break your fast, Madam. Lady Mirabelle is already downstairs and awaiting your presence before she can eat."


    Ophelia''s heart dropped. She''d have to eat with Lady Mirabelle, the mistress.

 Chapter 42 My Husbands Mistress

    Ophelia didn''t want to see Lady Mirabelle. Which wife wants to meet the mistress? Ophelia swallowed down her protest, for it was improper of her. If Killorn wanted her to have breakfast with Lady Mirabelle, then it should be done¡­ right?


    Ophelia began to convince herself that maybe it was good to meet the mistress early on and establish rules? Yeah, rules would be good¡­ But then, Ophelia changed her mind. She suddenly realized she had no grounds of control over Lady Mirabelle. The mistress must''ve been by Killorn''s side for long, what if Mirabelle was the one creating the rules?


    "U-uhm, what if I don''t go?" Ophelia mumbled.


    Ophelia hated herself for not being able to control her tongue properly. Had it not been for the trauma, she would''ve been at least able to utter a sentence correctly.


    Ophelia couldn''t imagine how the servants felt about her. Would they ever respect such a weddy of the house?


    Ophelia saw Cora''s brows raise with every word. She tried to not back down and cave into the older woman''s words. No one was more intimidating than Matriarch Eves, anyways.


    "Madam, you are human."


    ''Even the blind can see that.'' Ophelia kept thement to herself. She pressed her lips together and quirked a brow.


    "Madam, You do not seem to understand The Sovereignty of the Wolf."


    The whats of what?


    Ophelia''s mind went nk. She expected this conversation with Killorn. She had so much to ask him yesterday night. The topic of his identity¡ªof his people. Exactly who was the man she married two years ago?


    "Sovereignty of the Wolf are the physical principles that govern the werewolves¡ªwho are now your people, Madam," Cora strictly exined. She raised a perfectly-plucked brow. Sensing the silence, she held back a disappointed sigh.


    "You didn''t study about us, Madam? Any human should have proper knowledge of the species," Cora deadpanned.


    "R-remind me." Ophelia couldn''t let people know she received the bare minimum education. She didn''t even dare toin about herck of tutors. Illegitimate children weren''t even supposed to read and write.


    Ophelia had been lucky.


    "People born in a pack territory will always possess Sovereignty of the Wolf, meaning no werewolf of the pack can reject the Alpha''smand. We are physically unable to do so or we feel enough pain to render us immobile. We''re sworn loyal to the Alpha and will obey until death do us part."


    This was the first time Cora didn''t use the proper address.


    Ophelia pressed her lips together. Cora was right. Ophelia knew nothing about the werewolves. She grew up with thews of humans. They had to obey the Emperor and man in charge without hesitation, but nothing bound them except moral obligation. There were punishments for disobedience, but their entire body wasn''t controlled by themand.


    The werewolves? It was within their nature to obey their Alpha¡ªthe leader of the pack. They literally couldn''t deny the Alpha''s wishes. You''d think such a powerful person was the Supreme Overlord of Werewolves.


    "Many have spected where the Sovereigntye from, but we''ve concluded that it is something bestowed upon us by the Moon Goddess herself," Cora continued.


    Ophelia blinked. She knew the Moon Goddess was the highest praised woman across the entire empire. Both werewolves and vampires alike respected the old legends about her, as they worshiped her as their one true leader.


    "If I do not take you to the dining hall, every single servant that overheard themand will be subjected to so much pain, they''ll lose all rationality and drag you to the dining hall screaming and kicking, Madam." Cora remained with her hands tucked in front of her apron, even at the crude words.


    "So please, Madam¡ªdo not burden everyone."


    - - - - -


    Ophelia couldn''t bring herself to face the music. How does one expect to talk to the husband''s favored mistress? Ophelia didn''t grow up with a mother. She didn''t know these kinds of things.


    Ophelia''s wetnurse''s advice always seemed like thew. Killorn didn''t like it when Ophelia listened to the wetnurse''s words. Though, he didn''t know she was obliging. Now, Ophelia didn''t know the proper virtues of being his wife.


    "Madam, this way," Cora stated, whilst opening the door.


    Immediately, the butler stationed by the entrance announced her presence. "Herees, Lady of House Mavez!"


    Ophelia''s heart skipped. The officialdy of House Mavez. Her head was dizzy with the thought, for the incident of the auction house burned in her memory. Was a woman like her even deserving of this title? She couldn''t tell.


    "You''re here!" A voice cheerfully called out, just as a beautiful woman rose to her feet.


    Ophelia was at a loss for words. She had never seen someone so adorable yet breathtaking at the same time. Her hazel locks were curly and framed her green eyes perfectly, with a button nose, freckles decorating her tanned skin, and small lips.


    "Come, you must try the meat stew, I caught the rabbit just this morning," Mirabelle gushed whilst grabbing her hands and pulling her towards the table.


    Ophelia was stunned speechless. She felt like a rag doll being pulled towards Mirabelle''s direction. She could tell why Killorn must''ve loved her. Mirabelle was energetic, whereas Ophelia was silent. Mirabelle was the brilliant sun and Ophelia the pitiful moon.


    "You''re so much prettier than I expected, goodness, my heart is beating hard just at the sight of you," Mirabelle rambled whilst forcing Ophelia to sit down.


    ? Ophelia''s face burned at theplement. Mirabelle was too kind. Had she not seen her own beauty in the mirror? Not even a well-bred Princess couldpare to Mirabelle.


    "It is no wonder Killorn burned down House Nileton for you, I would too." Mirabelle settled a hot bowl in front of thedy and gestured for her to eat.


    "Though, you are very thin. Are you alright?" Mirabelle persisted with a slight frown.


    Ophelia''s throat tightened. The auction house starved her. She barely ate anything except for the hard bread and smelly water.


    "And quite pale too, are you cold?" Mirabelle gently questioned.


    Ophelia didn''t know how to respond. She heard mistresses were vicious and cunning. Was this a ploy? Mirabelle''s eagerness to engage with Ophelia made her anxious. What was up the stunning woman''s sleeves?


    "Perhaps you do not like meat stew? That stupid wolf, all brawns and no brains!" Mirabelle huffed, whilst ncing around the table. "You must forgive us, we rarely have human guests. Would you like the chefs to prepare you a vegetable soup? It will be quick."


    Ophelia opened her mouth, but Mirabelle continued.


    "You must be exhausted from Killorn''s attention, a hearty porridge will fix you immediately. I know he has no care for women, much less the way he''d treat you in bed. He''s barbaric, that one."


    Ophelia stiffened. Her mind went numb. "D-does he¡­ " she cut herself off.


    Ophelia was morbid at the thought of asking the mistress how Killorn treated her in bed. Obviously, it was a private matter. Her ears burned. Did Killorn embrace Mirabelle with the same tenderness? Did he affectionately rest his forehead against hers? Did he reassure her everything would be alright?


    "Hm? What was that?" Mirabelle asked.


    "H-how would you k-know?" Ophelia muttered.


    Mirabelle slowly blinked. "Well, I¡ª"


    "Lady Mirabelle, please sit down. You are frightening the Madam," Cora finallymented with a deep frown. "You are being improper."


    "Everything is improper to you," Mirabelle groaned. "Starting with your scowl!"


    Ophelia''s eyes widened.


    "It is no wonder you have more wrinkles than I can count," Mirabelle continued whilst going around the table.


    "Can you only count above the number three, Lady Mirabelle?" Cora deadpanned.


    Mirabelle''s face burned. She glowered at the head housekeeper who in return, offered a knowing smile. Without another word, Cora bowed her head and exited the dining room.


    Finally, a stiffening silence ensued.


    Ophelia realized Mirabelle was staring her down, almost as if waiting for her to eat the morning stew. Unable to hold it in anymore, Ophelia finally opened her mouth.


    "Y-you''re my husband''s mistress, right?"

 Chapter 43 When Does He Leave?

    Abruptly, Mirabelle gagged. Then, she covered her mouth and swallowed.


    "Oh god, I almost threw up in my mouth."


    Ophelia kept her face calm. Her heart was racing a thousand beats per second. She was never good with confrontations.


    "You think I am my brother''s mistress?!" Mirabelle gaped, cing a hand on her chest, almost offended. "He''s so ugly, why would anyone want to be his mistress?"


    "O-oh, w-what?" Ophelia''s cheeks turned bright red. She was morbid. Her mistakes were ring. She wished she could bury herself in a hole.


    "M-my husband i-is not ugly," Ophelia finally managed to say.


    Mirabelle gawked.


    Ophelia blushed.


    Ophelia nced away and awkwardly cleared her throat. Killorn was easily one of the most handsome men in the entire empire, if not, the continent. With his bright brooding eyes, dark hair, and chiseled jaw, who''d dare to insult his appearance?


    "You''re obligated to say that as his wife, but as his sister, I can reassure you that he is very¡ª"


    "H-he''s not," Ophelia insisted.


    Mirabelle chuckled under her breath. Thedy was cute. She could see why her older brother was so smitten by her. Ophelia''s embarrassed expression was a delight to the yful Mirabelle.


    Leaning closer and taking advantage of Ophelia''s baffled statement, Mirabelle cunningly smiled.


    "Oh yeah?" Mirabelle snickered. "What else do you think of my ogre-looking brother?"


    Ophelia naively blinked. "W-well, he''s m-mesmerizing, s-strong¡­" her voice cracked.


    Ophelia bit her bottom lips, realizing she had fallen straight into a trap. Mirabelle suddenly howled withughter, in the most udy like manner. Mirabelle even smacked the table, her face lit up with delight.


    "It''s not f-funny," Ophelia stammered out.


    "No, mydy, you are just adorable, that is all."


    Ophelia sputtered. No one had ever called her that before. Not knowing what to say, she dived into the soup. When the vornded on her tongue, her eyes widened. The stew was creamy and hearty, the meat melting in her mouth.


    "How is the rabbit?" Mirabelle asked, almost in a boastful manner. "Usually, rabbits are gamy during winter because they do not have a good diet, but our chef is amazing and makes it taste so fresh!"


    "I-it''s one of the b-best food I''ve had," Ophelia shyly admitted. She meant it.


    In House Eves, Ophelia seldom experienced good food. The Matriarch was strict with her diet and always made Ophelia dine in her room. Often, Ophelia was given stale bread, slices of cheese or ham, and in porridge. She had never had something as amazing as this.


    "Dig in then," Mirabelle said, her voice softening at Ophelia''s tender expression. She had never witnessed this kind of emotion in a nobledy. It was almost as if Ophelia was a peasant trying privileged food, for the first time.


    Mirabelle couldn''t tell if she found it endearing or heartbreaking.


    - - - - -


    "Follow me, sister-inw! Let me take you on a tour around the castle and then, the walls protecting our vige. Usually, a magicianes to bless it everyday, but he has been stuck in the empire from bed rest due to his old age," Mirabelle exined. "You''ll like him, he''s grouchy, but nice, his name is Reagan."


    Mirabelle quickly piled more food into Ophelia''s te. "As we speak, his pupil is most likelying as blessings are extremely important. Especially becausetely, there has been more monsters appearing, so perhaps we shouldn''t stay near there for long." Mirabelle chirped once their morning meal ended.


    Ophelia''s stomach was stuffed to the brim. The oily and creamy food was eventually no match for her palette. She wondered if it was normal for werewolves to break their fast with thisrge of a meal. Back in the human empire, they usually began their days with a light sd and other entrees.


    "There will be no need, Lady Mirabelle. Your tutor has arrived, please leave the Madam to me," Cora wiselymented from behind them.


    Ophelia''s ears perked. Tutors? She wished she had some.


    "Aw, but¡ª"


    "Seeing as you can''t count past four, please attend your lessons, Lady Mirabelle," Cora continued.


    Mirabelle narrowed her eyes. "You know that''s not true, I am one of the smartest werewolves around!"


    "With a sword," Cora corrected. "Lady Mirabelle."


    "Just because you add a Lady to my address doesn''t make me any less of a fighter, I am almost getting as good as my brother," Mirabelle protested.


    Cora nced at thedy''s frilly dresses. Mirabelle followed her gaze and rolled her eyes.


    "Just because I like swords and fighting men, doesn''t mean I hatece and cute things. I can be ady too, when I like," Mirabelle exined.


    Cora let out a soft sigh and shook head in disappointment. She knew this conversation was going nowhere, thus, turned to the waiting Lady of the house.


    "This way, Madam," Cora instructed.


    Ophelia reluctantly parted with the bright and witty youngdy. She watched as Mirabelle grumbled her entire way down the other end of the hallways.


    Then, she followed Cora for a tour.


    "I-I''d like to s-see the training grounds."


    Cora paused. She had no choice, but to oblige. Their Alpha had warned everyone this morning that the Lady''s words were absolute. Whatever she wanted, she''d get. No one was to deny the Madam of her wishes.


    "Your wish is ourmand, Madam."


    Thus, Cora began to guide Ophelia downstairs. As they walked through various hallways, Ophelia admired all of them, but at the same time, noted what needed work. She may not have expertise in running a castle, but she did know what avish and well-taken care of house should look like. As quaint and well-cleaned this ce was, Killorn was right. The castle could use arge renovation.


    "I-I hear there is routine e-extermination of m-monsters," Ophelia suddenly said.


    "We''re d the Lady of the House has arrived at such a crucial time. We do daily extermination, buttely, there are more monsters than usual sincest night. It is quite strange, for arge nest of goblins suddenly appeared. It''s a good thing our Alpha returned so quickly," Cora stated in her usual, solemn voice.


    Then, Cora nced at the Madam. "Unfortunately, he has to leave so soon after his arrival back, but this time, for the empire."


    "W-when does he leave?" Ophelia asked, her stomach churning at the thought of departing from him so soon. She barely got to know him.


    "You must ask the Alpha that, Madam," Cora stated.


    Ophelia realized that the humans addressed Killorn as Duke, whereas the werewolves addressed him as Alpha.


    "Shall we start our tour now, Madam?" Cora calmly asked. "Might I suggest we begin from the castle and work outwards from there?"


    Ophelia slowly blinked. "L-lets start outwards and move inwards instead. T-the wall p-protecting our people is the most important, f-for it protects our c-citizens."


    Cora was stunned speechless. She thought the Madam, hailing from House Eves, was spoiled by heart. Cora expected it when her suggestions were ignored the first time around and then, again. Cora thought the Madam would be spending like a madman to beautify the estate and anything that fancies a woman''s money.


    "The wall''s maintenance is often left to the Alpha, Madam," Cora said. "It is tradition for the Lady of the House to manage the castle''s appearance instead, Madam."


    Ophelia''s shoulders dropped. Did she overstep her responsibilities? She didn''t want to disrespect Killorn by overtaking his duties without permission. She still felt like a guest here, instead of someone who''d soon be managing the estates.


    "Your suggestion to care for the town is heartfelt and well-appreciated, do not fret. If the townsfolk and our pack heard of it, they''d be touched by your actions" Cora continued, her rigid voice softening only momentarily.


    "In regards to the Dukedom, thanks to our Alpha''s dedications throughout the two years, monsters are warded from the area, and our poption is on a quick increase. Our town is doing well, even during winter, with a few problems here and there, given, Madam," Cora finalized.


    Ophelia nodded in understanding. "T-there should be separate budgets," she said to herself in a quiet voice, processing all the information at once.


    Ophelia only wanted to help. She didn''t know what her duties asdy should begin with. She felt like a child being reprimanded but wasn''t sure if that was Cora''s intention. The housekeeper was old enough to be Killorn''s mother. Soon, they began walking. asionally, there was a maid or butler cleaning the hallways and doing their chores, but they''d all pause and bow to greet the two of them.


    "I-I''d like to see the castle l-ledgers soon," Ophelia made up her mind.


    Even at the pleasing statement, Cora didn''t smile. She rarely did. There wasn''t much that made her happy.


    "We shall bring it to you immediately, Madam," Cora decided.


    Ophelia quietly nodded. She wanted to do everything she could, but was worried that her inadequate speech would hinder things. If only, she hadn''t been so foolish enough to follow that random maid. She could only me herself for this predicament¡ªand never Killorn.

 Chapter 44 Alpha Mavez

    Cora took Ophelia on a tour of the castle, starting from the top to the bottom. Ophelia knew this estate was huge, but she didn''t think it''d be to this extent. By the time they went from the highest floor to ground level, her feet were aching, and the shoes might as well be worn out with use.


    Cora continued her long exnation.


    "Not counting the towers, we have four floors and 350 rooms, including the servant, guard, and knights sleeping quarters. Prior to your arrival, we have focused on practicality, for the lord anddy of the estate are not present to wee guests," Cora continued, whilst gesturing to a wooden shelf in the corner that disyed bandages, salve, and ointments to be quickly used, for they were nearing the training grounds.


    Ophelia''s eyes widened. 350 rooms?! She pitied the servants that''d have to go through all of them. Wait a minute, then exactly how many people were working in this castle?!


    "We have ten reception rooms for guests, three dining halls¡ªthe first for private usage by the masters of the house, the second is where the master and guests will be dining, and the third for the servants, knights, and guards, Madam. All of the rooms were fully furnished, as thete Alpha preferred the castle to be pristine," Cora began to count every single thing in her head.


    "Next, we have a single library, for only the mage and his pupil use it, then a tea salon on every floor, but it has seldom been used ever since¡­ the incident," Cora informed.


    Ophelia blinked. What incident? There seemed to be something beyond the Forest of Blood massacre.


    "Lastly, there is the throne room where the lord ordy will hold attendance for people, one seldom-used ballroom, andstly, two banquet halls whererge formal meals can be held for people, but once again, it has never been used, for there are no guests, Madam."


    Ophelia''s head began to spin with the information. There was a lot of work to do and she was certain it''d take over a year for everything to be tidied up.


    "A-and outside?"


    Cora nodded her head in approval. "Outside, we have tworge gardens and another to the far end of the castle, beyond the training grounds. We initially proposed to make it a vegetable garden, but Alpha Mavez refused and said we should purchase from our hard-working farmers, which is what we''ve done, Madam."


    Ophelia nodded.


    "S-since the lord anddy of the estate have r-returned, I''d assume g-guests would be cing soon," Ophelia mumbled. "W-we need to have everything ready before the f-festival. I hear Mavez Dukedom i-is a prime s-spot for merchants. W-what of the town?"


    "The town is controlled by the Alpha," Cora exined again.


    Ophelia pressed her lips together. "I-I think Killorn wants me to start working on the gardens."


    Cora nodded in agreement. "Nothing grows in those soils, Madam."


    "T-then we''ll get rid of itpletely," Ophelia stated. "P-please call the m-merchants a-and craftsmen by t-tomorrow. We''ll b-begin right away."


    Cora dutifully nodded her head as she mentally jotted all of this down. A part of her was relieved by how quickly the Madam took charge. She hoped this passion wouldn''t die down, for thete Madam never did anything, but cry in her room. Cora couldn''t me her. No woman could.


    "I''ll have them arrive by the afternoon," Cora warmly told her, catching Ophelia by surprise. "In the meantime, the other servants are quickly getting ready for the Alpha''s departure."


    "I-is he going alone?" Ophelia wearily asked.


    "We serve as the nation''sst defense, Madam," Cora stated. "As such, we''re only a few hours by carriage and a shorter distance by horse."


    Ophelia wasn''t aware of how close Mavez Dukedom was to the empire.


    Eventually, Ophelia heard rhythmic chants and unkept shouting in the distance. By the time she looked up, her eyes widened. They were now outside, the chilly air grabbing at her skin. She felt her face being stabbed from the cold, but still, she looked onwards.


    Ophelia and Cora stood at the top of the staircase that overlooked an enormous training center. The snow was cleared from the sand-touched grounds, revealing tens of men training.


    In the far distance, she saw young boys being taught the sword by an older man, and even further than that, a faint silhouette of Gerald instructingbat whereas Beetles were instructing a group to run ap around the entire center.


    "Everyone is training, is there something you''d like to do or say? Would you like to greet them, Madam?" Cora calmly asked, turning to her.


    Ophelia took in everything she could. When they were all gone, she''d need routine spection of what to fix and supply here. There were many training dummies, wooden equipment for practice, shelves where armorsid, and the list went on.


    "N-no need, e-everyone is b-busy," Ophelia noted. "W-we''lle b-backter."


    "A good idea, Madam, for Alpha Mavez hate spectators during the training sessions," Cora agreed with a nod of her head.


    They began to turn on their heels. Ophelia couldn''t help, but want to continue staying here until she saw her husband. However, if he disliked an audience, then she''d just have to leave in fear of upsetting him. She was raised that it was better to ce a man''s wishes over hers first.


    "When the previous Duke ruled, a spy from an enemy pack had tried to copy our traditions for their own benefit. Since then, Alpha Mavez has always been diligent," Cora borated.


    Ophelia quietly nodded. She couldn''t open her voice, for she''d sound disappointed. She did want to see the training center when it was being used, for she could properly assess how roughly the equipment was being employed. It''d help her gauge how often to rece and mend things.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, Ophelia felt a rough hand grab her from behind. She yelped and was yanked backward. Immediately, she nced up and saw him¡ªher husband.

 Chapter 45 A Husband To Kiss

    "Are you going to leave before greeting your husband?" Killorn murmured in her ears, his voice deeper than usual.


    Ophelia''s heart skipped. He sounded irritated. She could smell the musk of his morning training. She wetted her bottom lips, for it had a surprisingly pleasant scent. One of his arms dug into her waist, but he also rested a palm on her stomach.


    "H-hi."


    Killorn narrowed his eyes. "That''s it?"


    "G-good morning¡­?"


    Killorn sharply exhaled. He slid his palm up her throat, but kept on hand on her belly. He was bewildered by the strange and hard material underneath his palm. What the hell was that?


    "Where''s my morning kiss, Ophelia?"


    Ophelia''s cheeks burned. She was astonished by how shameless he was. He didn''t seem ashamed by the request, even with Cora present. In the corner of her eyes, she saw the Head Housekeeper bow and quietly excuse herself.


    "Y-you are t-tall¡­" Ophelia finally borated.


    Hershes fluttered when she made eye contact with him, for he was forcing her head back. She felt her stomach churn. His handsome face was darkened with shadows that made his eyes glint with danger. She was breathless by his exquisite features. He had a strong nose, but crooked from a fight, thick brows, mouth that did wonders to her body, and a sharp jawline.


    Killorn was what people must''ve envisioned gods to look like. Ophelia had never seen a man more maizing than him.


    "Is that an excuse, Ophelia?"


    "I-its the t-truth," Ophelia whispered, unable to find it in herself to deny him.


    Ophelia wondered if it was toote. Her hands trembled at the initiation. She had rarely made the first move. What if she kissed him and her rogue rubbed off? He''d be irritated. What if she let saliva on his cheek? He''d be disgusted. Her lips trembled at the idea.


    "You''re upset again. What''s bothering you?" Killorn demanded in a dangerously calm voice.


    Ophelia''s heart skipped. She wished he was the kind of man to violently show his anger. She heard the one that kept theirposure was the most frightening. They were unpredictable and calcting. Her husband was that type.


    "I-I worry t-that you will h-hate my k-kiss."


    "Nonsense. You''re just creating an excuse."


    "I-I do not d-dare."


    Ophelia softly frowned. His grip tightened on her neck. She thought he''d crush her. She trembled, worried for her esophagus. He was a powerful man withrge hands that overtook her face.


    "Then kiss me, Ophelia."


    ''Why don''t you ever kiss me?'' she nearly retorted.


    Instead, Ophelia shakily turned around. He dropped his hands and waited for her. She was terrified of displeasing him. Thus, she touched her mouth and began to rub at the rogue. Immediately, his rough hand grabbed her thin wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Killorn snarled. "You¡ª"


    Ophelia kissed him on the cheek. He froze. Her mouth lingered, her legs shaking from being on her tippy-toes. She rested a hand on his face for bnce. Her heart skipped in her chest. Then, she kissed his other one. Immediately, she sank her face into his chest in embarrassment.


    Killorn was rigid as a rock. He was momentarily awestruck, for the sensation was strange. He felt a bizarre stir in his chest, but not from her. By reflex, he slid his palm over her lower spine, keeping her in the embrace.


    "Again," Killornmanded.


    Ophelia was red as a tomato. She hid her face deeper against his hard body. She was amazed by his vigorous exercise. Training since dawn? Was he not exhausted? Especially after ying even more monsters.


    "Again, Ophelia."


    Ophelia could die on the spot. Instead of responding, she wrapped her arms around his needy body and hugged him tightly. He exhaled slowly and bent his head. She felt his lips press on the crown of her hair. Then, he let out a small groan, his voice lowering.


    "Kiss me more, my lovely wife. It is not enough." He softened his tone as a new technique.


    "Y-you''re keeping c-count?"


    "Yes."


    Ophelia was so embarrassed, she could cry. She squeezed her eyes shut and shook her head. He had the tone of a child asking for more cookies. She found it difficult to deny him, but was too much of a traditional woman.


    Ophelia was raised to not make the first move¡ªto always let the men approach. She was raised far too modest for her own good, not to mention, her Papa always warned her to not give more than requested.


    "My lovely wife," Killorn softly said, nuzzling his nose upon her hair. She smelled divine. He intended to get what they didn''t do in the night and morning¡ªeven if it was on these walls.


    Killorn was a possessive man. He refused to share. Only he was allowed to see her panting face, to hear her soft cries, no one else can. His men were watching, he could feel their curious stress, even if the couple was hidden by the shadows of the hallways.


    "What brings you to this ce?" Killorn finally asked, deciding he''d steal more kisses from her in bed. When she had nowhere to run and he was buried inside of her warmth, he''ll ask for her mouth. He was quite proud of the idea.


    ''I wanted to see you.'' Ophelia was surprised by the very idea.


    "I w-was touring the c-castle, a-and wanted to a-assess the t-training grounds," Ophelia admitted.


    "You shouldn''t worry, I handle this part of the castle, including the wall and towns. The training center utilizes a very particr kind of weapons and styles, it will bore you."


    Ophelia''s shoulders dropped in disappointment. She tried to not show it, but she did hope he''d have enough trust in her.


    "D-does that m-mean you''ll s-stay in the c-castle?" Ophelia whispered. "Y-you won''t g-go off to battle?"


    Killorn''s expression hardened. "All Alphas serve the responsibility of handling their pack as a Commander would of an army. I''ve been awarded the title when I became Swordmaster."


    Ophelia''s heart fell.


    "Imand the Mavez militia. There is no cry for help we dismiss," Killorn reminded her.


    Ophelia''s lips trembled. She couldn''t imagine the idea of parting from him for two years again. Was he going to leave her in this house to rot? Was that why he was so insistent on doing it more than once? So that he could get his heir pumped into her as soon as possible?


    "B-but you are a D-Duke, and y-you have a Duchery t-to manage."


    "I am only a Duke in name and title, Ophelia. The battlefield is where me and my men belong. We''re werewolves, warriors of the nation, you shouldn''t expect us to stay still." his voice darkened. The atmosphere around them turned icy.


    "W-what about m¡ª" Ophelia cut herself off.


    How selfish Ophelia was to tie down her husband? She didn''t dare to argue with him further. In his eyes, she has just damaged property. What use would he have of a stutter wife, except keeping her locked up in the castle to manage it?


    Ophelia''s heart fell all the way to her stomach. So that was his intention, to go off to battle and never see her again. To never hear her irritating voice orid eyes on the woman he failed to protect.


    With all these emotions washed over her, Ophelia reacted the way she once did in her youth¡ªshe shut down. Her face nked over.


    "I know our merchant trading route brings in good money and I have made ster investments in the past, but ying monsters and fighting is all I''ve ever known. You have to understand me, Ophelia."


    To Ophelia, who was raised since birth to obey, how could she ever find it in herself to disagree with him? So, her arms dropped limply by her side and she said nothing else.


    Ophelia didn''t dare to.


    Her husband made his decision, and she was to not oppose it.


    "I''m departing for the empire in two days," Killorn informed her. "Everest sent his messenger bird."


    Ophelia gawked in disbelief. Already?! "B-but you just returned¡­ D-doesn''t your people need you? Y-your Alpha, s-so¡­" "


    "I came back just now to personally oversee the training, make adjustments to everything, and then, I will be leaving," Killorn stated. "I have been like this for the past two years. No one dares to attack the training centers for the empire''s military men, so the Mavez Pack is always secured and can function well without my presence for half a week."


    "A-and then you''lle back?" Ophelia eagerly asked. She realized her abduction to the auction house must''ve caused huge problems.


    Killorn tilted his head, wondering why she seemed so concerned. "Yes, I try toe back from the empire at least once a week."


    Ophelia''s heart fell. Did that mean she could only see her husband as little as once a week if she was lucky to see him before he ran off to give instructions on how the pack can run smoothly? Was the empire that greedy they''d have to take their military Commander away from teaching the new soldiers?


    What exactly was going on with the empire?


    "Don''t make that sullen face." Killorn reached for her, but she pulled away. He immediately frowned.


    "A-are you going off to war then?"


    "There might be one brewing," Killorn agreed with a slight nod of his head. "It''s why I must head back to the empire more often than usual."


    Ophelia was frightened beyond words. She had just reunited with him for a few weeks, and he was already leaving her for another battle.


    "I-I wish to be a-alone¡­" Without another word, Ophelia turned. She heard his heavy footsteps following behind her. She quickened her pace. So did he. Suddenly, she broke into a run, earning a growl from him.


    "Where are you going?" Killorn easily caught up to her. He grabbed her by the waist, hugging her tightly from behind. "


    Anywhere but near you.


    Ophelia pressed her lips together. "D-don''t you have m-men to train?"


    "Don''t you have a husband to kiss goodbye?" he retorted.


    Ophelia spun around, stood on her toes, and kissed him on the face. He was caught off-guard, his grip loosening. Immediately, she took off, turning one corner after the other. She left him in the dust, unable to look at him after he tantly ced his duties over his people.


    Ophelia could never admit that she was fine with him abandoning her in the castle. When will he ever return from another war campaign? A week? A month? A year? Half a decade? She heard of men who never sent word back home. It is through the mouth of the townspeople does a wife discover she''s a widow.


    Ophelia was worried she was going to be a widow soon.

 Chapter 46 Poisonous Flowers

    Killorn opened his mouth to talk more, but was rudely interrupted.


    "Alpha! There you are, the members were waiting for you¡­" Gerald trailed off. He paused and saw an awkward scene. Then, he turned on his heels, attempting to sneak back down the stairs to the training center.


    No one wanted to be a third wheel in a couple''s argument.


    "Gerald, why are you walking down the stairs? I told you to find my brother¡ªoh." Mirabelle blinked.


    Ophelia paused for a brief second. She saw Gerald had been apanied by Mirabelle, who was surprisingly sweating, with a sword strapped to her waist and a bright glimmer in her eyes. Ophelia realized Mirabelle must''ve slipped away from tutoring to train with the soldiers.


    "Right on time," Killorn muttered. "I had Cora bring some merchants for you to decorate the garden as you wish. They should be here by now. Mirabelle, guide Ophelia to the drawing room."


    Ophelia didn''t even want to protest. She was still in a daze about the information, but was grateful for the distraction. Mirabelle looped her arm around Ophelia''s. Ophelia''s eyes widened in shock, for this was an intimate act between great friends. Ophelia had only met the youngdy for less than a day and this was already happening. She wasn''t sure if she should be relieved or worried.


    "Ah, Cora will be scolding me if I''m nowhere near the castle. Let''s go, Ophelia, I''ll take you," Mirabelle energetically said with a weing grin.


    "T-thank you¡­" Ophelia mumbled, causing Mirabelle to wave her hand and let out a softughter


    "You are just so cute, sister-inw." Mirabelle began to pull Ophelia down the hallways. "Oh and if you see Cora, please try to shoo her away as one does to an obnoxious fly."


    Ophelia nervouslyughed. She didn''t think she''d have it in her to ever do such a thing.


    - - - - -


    "Announcing the presence of Her Grace, Lady Mavez and Young Miss, Lady Mirabelle!"


    Ophelia''s face burned at the inquiry. She walked down the grand staircase to see the merchants vibrantly talking to a stone-faced Cora. She saw the merchant''s eagerness to please the head housekeeper.


    "I am not the one you should butter up, it is Her Grace," Cora sternly said whilst turning to bow deeply.


    "Y-Your Grace!" the merchants greeted whilst taking off his hat and dipping in a greeting as well. "And Lady Mirabelle."


    Ophelia offered a weing mile. She hoped it didn''te off too wary.


    "W-wee to the Mavez Castle."


    The merchants'' brows raised at her stammer, but she was a valuable customer and they dared not say anything.


    "Ce this way, gentlemen, we shall d-discuss in the tea room," Ophelia determined, despite not knowing her way.


    Mirabelle perked up and subtly guided her in the correct direction. In the meantime, Cora departed, most likely to fetch tea for the guests. Eventually, they arrived at the tea room, where bothdies sat down with the merchants facing them.


    "How can we help you, Your Grace?"


    "I''ll need a t-team in charge of different t-things," Ophelia began. She nced around for a quill and paper, but found that there was none.


    "Tell me," Mirabelle whispered. "I have the best memory you can possibly imagine."


    Ophelia rapidly blinked. Such an ability existed? Suddenly, there was a gentle knock on the door and Cora stepped in with a tray of tea and biscuits with Jte apanying them.


    Ophelia nervously licked her lips, realizing she hade down unprepared. This was a bad first impression for her.


    "C-Cora, please p-prepare the p-pen and ink as well," Ophelia instructed.


    Cora calmly nodded her head and bowed to excuse herself. Ophelia was going to pour the tea, but Jte quickly came forward and merchants immediately helped themselves. She innocently turned her head to Mirabelle.


    "You are thedy of the house," Mirabelle said in the lowest voice possible. "You do not make a move."


    Ophelia''s heart skipped. She didn''t know proper etiquette. Nervously, she bit her lips and began her exnation as the men started to drink their tea.


    "E-each one o-of you will be t-tasked with different things," Ophelia stammered.


    "We function as a team, mydy," one of the merchants informed her. "We can source you anything you wish, but we all have our own specialty in it, of course, to ensure the maximum guarantee."


    Ophelia naively blinked. "I-is that so?"


    "You''re not trying to scam us, are you?" Mirabelle stated in a joking manner, but her eyes are quite serious.


    "Of course not, mydy!" they eximed.


    Mirabelle chuckled and waved her hands, as if cracking a joke, but it was just a tactic to make them scared of her.


    "What would you like to order, your grace?" they quickly asked, turning their attention to the stammeringdy.


    Ophelia wasn''t ready. She initially wanted to craft a list before meeting them.


    "F-flowers for the garden, uhm," Ophelia tried to remember. "Bright and weing decor for the castle."


    "Such as, Your Grace?"


    Ophelia blinked. She nervously nced at her hands. "C-curtains, t-table cloths, b-bed sheetings¡­?"


    Ophelia''s heart skipped at their raised brows.


    "Would you like some time to collect your thoughts, Your Grace?"


    Ophelia''s cheeks burned. Even Jte, who was pouring tea, paused. She nced at Mirabelle who softly frowned at the suggestion.


    "What kind of nts would you like for the garden, Your Grace?"


    "O-ones that bloom in W-winter?" Ophelia mumbled.


    "There are many species, is there one you have in mind? Or, would you like some suggestions?" the merchant asked.


    Ophelia opened her mouth, without even realizing they had dropped the proper title.


    "There are wide varieties that can bloom beautifully during winter, but we would need more details. What is the color scheme you have in mind? Is there anything that you are allergic to? Or, a species you''d prefer? How many do you wish to order?"


    Ophelia''s head spun at his never ending questions. She had never purchased something of her own free will. She didn''t even know what to respond.


    "W-well¡­" Ophelia awkwardly trailed off, her face burning. She felt like an idiot in front of the stone-faced Jte and sympathetic Mirabelle. They both nced at her worriedly.


    "I-I like yellow flowers?"


    ? The merchants blinked. Well, that certainly narrowed down the list, didn''t it?


    "How about winter aconites? They are gorgeous yellow flowers that bloom even under thick snow and would be pleasing to the eye in the frigid winter, for they spread quickly," the merchants offered. "I can have a shipmente in less than a week."


    "H-how does it look like?"


    Hurriedly, the man shifted through his bag. Then, he retrieved a book and presented the piece to her.


    "What do you think?"


    Ophelia''s gaze widened the lovely flower. They were tiny and had no stems, but were as beautiful as yellow tulips with enclosed leaves. She let out a breath, marveling at the dazzling of it.


    "When the snow melts over it, the sun will shine upon the flowers, making them appear like topaz, you will love it!" the merchant emphasized.


    "L-let''s get it, then," Ophelia decided with an eager gaze.


    Mirabelle''s eyebrows scrunched together. "What did you say the name was?"


    "Winter aconite," the merchants repeated with a strange tone.


    "And the scientific name?" Mirabelle pressed.


    The merchants nervously nced at each other. "It''s just Winter Aconite."


    "It''s Lady Mirabelle to you, and Your Grace!" Mirabelle hissed, watching as their face paled. She glowered at them with disdain.


    "And that''s not the scientific name for those puny flowers,," Mirabelle narrowed her eyes. "They''re Eranthis hyemalis!"


    Ophelia blinked. What''s the difference? Weren''t they just flowers?


    Mirabelle sharply turned to Ophelia. "They formrge colonies to the point of being invasive. Yes, it is beautiful during winter and will grow even in the harshest snow, but every inch of it is deadly! The leaves, flowers, stems, and tubers are poisonous to animals and can cause vomit and visual disturbances."


    Ophelia''s face paled. "I-I¡­"


    "You almost tried to sell us poisonous flowers disguised as dainty little things," Mirabelle snarled. "How dare you?"


    The merchant''s brows shot up. "We were not aware, Lady Mirabelle. How could we possibly fathom¡ª"


    "We will have this conversation another day, gentlemen. It iste and time for Her Grace''s afternoon tea," Mirabelle sharply told the merchants.


    Without another word, Mirabelle rose to her feet with Ophelia. Immediately, she took the flustered woman towards the door.


    "J-Jte, p-please escort the guests out," Ophelia stated whilst Mirabelle dragged her out of the room.


    Once they were down the hallways and out of earshot, Mirabelle spun around.


    "You must be careful," Mirabelle softly said. "Every merchant is a vulture at heart. If you are not ready and prepared, they will peck every inch of money from your palms."


    Ophelia shamefully nodded her head. She felt guilt nip at her skin, for she had made a grave mistake of nearly getting scammed.


    "Not to mention, earlier had you ordered that flower, it could''ve harmed the pups who don''t know any better and will nip at the gardens!" Mirabelle let out a sigh of relief. "It is a good thing I noticed the flower before you ordered arge and non-refundable shipment of it."


    Ophelia''s shoulders became even smaller. "I-I''m sorry."


    "Don''t be," Mirabelle said. "You don''t know any better, it''s fine. Next time, please be more prepared."


    Ophelia quickly nodded her head. She was beyond embarrassed at herck of knowledge. Not to mention, what would the merchants think of her? And Mirabelle? What about Jte? They must''ve thought she was a fool. The merchants would think she''s just an empty brain woman with a heavy pocket.


    Immediately, Ophelia saw her wrongdoings. Not only was she unprepared, but she didn''t think straight. The second she heard about something beautiful, she wanted to purchase it.


    "I-I''ll do better," Ophelia whispered.


    "Yes, that would be for the best," Mirabelle responded with a slight frown.


    Ophelia felt even more guilty. She had nearly wasted her husband''s hard-earned money. This mistake could never happen again¡­


    - - - - -


    Author Note (June 17, 2022): After being knocked down by a fever, flu, and food poisoning, I''ve made it back! It''s been a crazy few weeks for me and I''m still recovering. Updates will be 1 chapter for this month and resume to double updates in July. Thank you for your patience and understanding! I really appreciated your warm wishes, thank you <3

 Chapter 47 Try Harder

    "There''s our wonderfuldies in the house!"


    Ophelia jumped when she heard a booming greeting. She raised her head to see tens, if not, hundreds of men gathered at one of the dining halls. She realized that Mirabelle had dragged them here, but wasn''t sure why.


    Ophelia saw Mirabelle''s eyes quickly searching the crowd, almost looking for someone. After a few seconds, Mirabelle''s shoulders dropped and she frowned.


    "I-is there someone y-you''re waiting for?" Ophelia asked.


    "No," Mirabelle quickly said. "Enjoy your meals!"


    Without another word, Mirabelle turned with Ophelia in tow.


    Ophelia nced over her shoulder to see half of the men were watching her. They were filled with curiosity, despite stuffing their stomachs full with food. She nervously swallowed. She should say something.


    "I-is the food to your liking?" Ophelia timidly asked the closest soldier to her.


    Immediately, the young boy scrambled out of his seat, his eyes wide. His helmet loudly ttered onto the floor, the bouncing sound silencing the room. She cringed at the noise and awkwardly cleared her throat.


    "Y-you''re talking to me, Luna?" the young boy asked withrge eyes, his voiceing out breathless.


    "Oye, stop oogling your Luna!" his peer chided, pping him on the back. "Hurry and tell the Luna how delicious the food is."


    "T-the food is delicious, Luna!" the boy shouted with a salute, as if she was his military sergeant.


    Ophelia blinked. She realized the ones that call her Luna must''ve been werewolves.


    "Sigh, this one is an idiot," his friend muttered, facepalming at how quickly he blushed.


    Laughter roared across the table as they jeered and teased the boy for his mistake. Even his friends nudged him, despite how crimson his cheeks were stained.


    "M-my apologies, Luna," the boy shyly admitted with trembling eyes and a lowered head.


    "O-oh, i-it is quite alright," Ophelia softly said with a slight smile.


    Immediately, his gaze widened. Even his friends stoppedughing, as their attention fell solely on her. She thought a few of them even breathed in. She wondered why they appeared awestruck.


    "Day one and you already have these pups smitten by you," Mirabelle whispered with a slight snicker to her tone.


    Ophelia flushed bright red and shook her head in denial. Just then, the doors to the dining hall opened again, and another group of hungry trainees flooded in.


    "And then I was like, you should''ve seen Alpha two years ago! He moved like whoosh," a boy chided in that group, dodging his body. "Then rah! He pounces on¡ª"


    He stopped dead in his tracks. He was almost shoved to the ground, for everyone had walked into him.


    "Who the hell even stops in the middle of walking? This ain''t a novel, hurry up!" his friend cried out, nudging him to continue the story.


    "T-the Luna¡­ I-I mean, o-our Luna¡­ a goddess, no, no, I, uh¡ªWe greet your Grace, our Luna!" he loudly shouted, bowing so deeply, his helmet rolled off his head.


    CLATTER!


    There was a dead silence.


    Without warning, roaringughter filled the room as they jeered at the soldier.


    "P-please sit and e-enjoy your meal," Ophelia gently said, chuckling under her breath. She realized all of the must''ve been flustered by her presence.


    "O-oh we definitely will, Luna¡­" he whispered, almost awestruck by the sight of her. "Y-you smell like our Alpha."


    Ophelia blinked. Did she? She sniffed the air, but couldn''t find any scent of brisk winter.


    "What is all thismotion?" An icy voicemented.


    Immediately, everyone''s attention returned to the food. They pretended thedy wasn''t even here. All at once, they were hungry and shoved their lunch into the mouth to not answer their Alpha''s dangerous question. The ceiling and floor became the most interesting topic of their discussion.


    "M-my lord¡­" Ophelia warily said, just as Mirabelle groaned.


    "You ruined the atmosphere, brother," Mirabelleined.


    "And you shouldn''t be here ruining their meal," Killorn deadpanned. "Hurry to the other banquet."


    Ophelia didn''t need to be told twice. With her eyes glued to the door, she hurriedly made her escape. Her attempts were futile. The second she brushed past Killorn, he grabbed her wrist.


    Ophelia gasped, but kept her head bowed. She heard his sharp exhale. A slight growl tore through his chest. Without warning, he yanked her away from Mirabelle and pulled her to the direction of the exit.


    "Go get ''em, Alpha!" A brave soul cried out.


    Immediately, Killorn barked out an order. "Twentyps in the snow!"


    "Way to go, Beetle," another voiceined, just a thump was heard.


    "Anywhere but the face, Doofus! I don''t want to look as ugly as you¡ªow!"


    Ophelia flinched when she heard another crash from behind her. Poor Beetle. His face was mmed in the door this morning and she was pretty sure her husband punched him in the face too. Just as Killorn was about to whisk Ophelia out of the soldiers'' dining hall, Gerald walked in.


    "Alpha, Everest sent another letter just now," Gerald stated in a gruff and low voice, his bushy beard moving with each word. He revealed the rolled up parchment in his palm, tied by royal colors of red and gold.


    "He has some guts cockblocking me all the way from the empire," Killorn growled under his breath. He bent his head in Ophelia''s direction.


    "Wait for me with Mirabelle. If a boy steps out of line, you tell me, okay? I''ll handle it," Killorn murmured.


    Ophelia quickly nodded. "O-oh, but the soldiers a-are so sweet."


    Killorn''s irritated expression softened for the briefest moment. He even smiled a bit, the corners of his scowl lifting.


    "Only to you, my sweet," Killorn whispered, pressing a kiss to the side of her head.


    Ophelia was starstruck. She didn''t think he was the kind of man to kiss his wife in public. Some found it emascting and others would rather break their wife''s heart than let their underlings see them this weak. Killorn didn''t seem to mind, for he even ruffled her hair and then, left with Gerald.


    "...the departure¡­"


    Ophelia was about to go back to Mirabelle. She raised her head and saw Mirabelle had a boy in a headlock with her arms,ughing and teasing the soldier who threw his hands in an attempt to get her off.


    "Try harder!" Mirabelle encouraged.


    "You try to fight a girl without questioning your morals!" the boy shouted as an excuse.


    Mirabelle snorted. "Horrible excuse."


    Seeing as Mirabelle was upied, Ophelia immediately snuck out. She had been intrigued by the conversation about the departure. Was there new information about the trip to the empire?


    - - - - -


    "Reagan sent word that he''s located the bottles. His magic was able to detect it even from that tiny droplet of sample you provided him, quite impressive, given the magician''s old age," Gerald informed Killorn as they walked up the stairs in the direction of the Alpha''s private study. When the two were alone, Killorn preferred for there to be honorifics, as they had been buddies for as long as both of them could remember.


    "Beetle is going to get it tonight," Gerald stated. "We''ll have it back by tomorrow morning."


    Killorn nodded in confirmation. "Good."


    Killorn continued the ascend whilst unraveling the message from Everest. As he read through the contents, his brows tugged further together.


    "Son of a¡ª" Killorn gritted his teeth whilst crumbling the parchment in his palms.


    "They know, don''t they?" Gerald grimly said. "Ever since you sent word of it and masked her with your scent, our soldiers don''t suspect anything about her flesh and blood. They think she''s just a normal human."


    "She is a normal human," Killornmanded.


    Gerald flinched, his entire spine going rigid. He felt his bone nearly cracking on the spot, for the Wolf''s Sovereignty had just sparked in the air.


    Killorn released a sharp sign. "She''s my wife, Gerald," he admitted in a solemn voice, realizing he had lost his temper again. He seldom did it around his men, besides the jab to do more exercises orps in the morning, but that was always in good nature.


    "Of course," Gerald softly said. "You cherish her. I''ve known you since we were in diapers. It''s been twenty-too-fucking-long-eight years since I''ve known you. Yet, I''ve never seen you as happy as you are now in the past few days."


    Killorn rolled his eyes. "When you have my childhood, there is nothing to be happy about."


    Gerald quirked a brow. "Matter of fact, I''m pretty sure the first time I ever saw you smile was when you first met¡ª"


    "Enough," Killorn deadpanned. "We don''t need to walk down memoryne."


    Gerald''s lips twitched. He usually wore it in a firm and grim line, for he was Second-in-Command he always tried to be serious. His image was that of a grumpy bear, rarely smiling, rarely joking, unless it was with Beetle. At times, people would evenin he was stricter than the Alpha himself.


    "I was certain they were tortured beyond repair," Killorn muttered to Gerald. "We captured a few of the audience half-alive before burning them to death. Not a single person made it out alive from the auction house."


    "Except one person," Gerald reminded.


    "He''s a sneaky bastard who''s head I''d love to decorate my walls with," Killorn deadpanned in agreement. "But he''s not stupid enough to spread the news knowing I''de for his life."


    ? "Always so fearless," Gerald sighed with a shake of his head. "You''d even fathom murdering a royal, not to mention, he is the overlord''s¡ª"


    "It has to be the Decade Tribute Ceremony," Killorn decided. "Everyone saw her."


    Gerald''s throat tightened. "I''m sorry," he quickly said. "If I wasn''t for the sighting, I¡ª"


    "You''ve reflected on your mistakes," Killorn coldly said. "And paid for it too, alongside Maribelle. There was nothing that could be done."


    Killorn pressed his lips together and sharply turned to Gerald. "I''ve made up my mind."


    "Yes, Alpha?" Gerald stated.


    "Not just Helios Empire''s Alphas and Vampire Heads were present at the ceremony," Killorn stated. "Delegates from bordering nations also came. It''s no wonder Everest warned me that word of Ophelia has spread across the continent."


    "But we''re not sure if she''s actually a Direct Descendant," Gerald deadpanned. "There are many out there with purple or silver hair, it''s sometimes a gic defect. There were many captured in the past who has either traits and¡ª"


    "War is bound to be waged, Gerald," Killorn lifelessly stated, his voice cutting through the atmosphere. "And if it means keeping Ophelia by my side, I''ll lead the entire army to battle. No one will touch her. I made an oath and I intend to keep it."


    A soft gasp could be heard. Killorn swiveled around, wondering who the hell dared to spy on them. He saw her try to run, but no one could ever match his speed. He dashed down the stairs and right as she turned a corner on the steps, he yanked her by her nape.


    Killorn gritted his teeth. Who else could be bold enough to eavesdrop like that.


    "Ophelia?" he demanded.


    Ophelia swallowed hard. She had just been caught red-handed. And her husband was far from pleased.

 Chapter 48 You Will Learn To Watch

    "Welp, I''m out." Gerald was quick to leave, not wanting to witness the chaos that was going to happen. If one thing was for certain, it was that Killorn would never strike a woman¡ªhe knew better than to be like thete Alpha.


    "I-I am s-sorry. I-I was just curious," Ophelia shakingly revealed to him whilst shakingly tried to back away, but then, her back hit the railing.


    Killorn followed her every step of the way, his grip firm on her nape.


    "I-I won''t do it again," Ophelia told him. "I-I thought i-it''d be about your d-departure, so I j-just wanted to listen."


    Killorn narrowed his eyes. "Did you hear everything?"


    Ophelia''s lips trembled. She hated how easy she cried, it only happened when her emotions were high. She was horrible with confrontations, no thanks to her childhood. She never intended to shed tears, but it always happened when she was extremely angry, scared, or hurt.


    "Well?" Killorn pressed in a warning and tense tone.


    Ophelia swallowed hard. Her husband was inhumanly handsome, but so stoic that her heart ached. He held her stare, seldom smiling, and she was instantly regretful, for he had rarelyughed around her.


    "Ophelia."


    An aloof expression adorned his face. Ophelia couldn''t read what''s on his mind, but it was always difficult to understand his thought process. She was momentarily starstruck by his ck hair which was so dark, it was blue under the chandelier lights. His eye color sparked gold with flecks of hazel. He possessed a strong angr jaw, and ever so slightly, his Adam apples moved.


    "U-uhm¡­" Ophelia tried to not be distracted by his handsome appearance, but it was impossible. His clothes hugged his body perfectly, his muscles bulging from manualbor of exercising¡ªsomething umon for many lords of his prestige and rank, especially amongst vampires.


    "I''m s-sorry¡­" Ophelia choked out again, her voice tense and weak as a wobbling tree branch.


    "Stop apologizing and just answer my question," Killorn demanded, leaving no room for an argument.


    Ophelia was frightened by his stormy re. She tried to create more distance between them, only to realize she pinned against the stair railings.


    "Careful," Killorm murmured. He nced behind her and saw that they were hovering near the stair balcony. He cornered her against the staircase railing. She whimpered, attempting to create distance between them, but it was impossible. She felt her braid dangle in the air.


    "I mean it, Ophelia," Killorn''s voice suddenly became gentle as a care on naked skin. Her heart fluttered. He slid his palm across her upperback and brought her closer to him, until she could feel and hear his warm exhales.


    "Alright?" Killorn insisted, his palm t on her body.


    Thump. Thump. Thump. Ophelia''s heart was skipping faster than rocks skidding across a pond. He was so close, that she could practically taste him. He shifted his body, pressing his tightly on hers, until she could feel every inch of his tight abdomen.


    "T-thank you, m-my lord."


    Killorn sharply exhaled. "You do not have to thank me over something so trivial as keeping you safe.."


    Ophelia quickly nodded. "O-okay¡­"


    Ophelia was dizzy from his affection and could barely speak properly. Well, she already couldn''t, but he was doing wild things to her rationality. He simply quirked a prominent brow and bent his head. She held her breath, her mind going ck. He smelled of the winter forest and sunlight, a refreshing scent that she didn''t even think was possible.


    "I''m guessing you heard everything?" he whispered, his lips brushing upon her ears. She shivered in delight, feeling tickled and teased by their intimate position.


    Ophelia nced at her feet. She nervously swallowed. His boots wererge and thick, making him appear like a giant beside her. Suddenly, he slid his hand down her spine. His caresses were warm, but she shivered at the delightful sensation.


    "Y-yes, my lord¡­" Ophelia shamefully admitted, using the proper address, for she was riddled with guilt over eavesdropping.


    "And what did I say about addressing me by name?"


    "U-uhm¡­ i-it''s hard, m-my lord¡ª"


    "Would you like to be fucked over the railing?"


    Ophelia''s head snapped up. She thought he was joking, but his expression was serious. Her cheeks grew red and she nced down.


    "T-they''ll hear."


    "Then call me Killorn and I''ll do it somewhere private," Killorn deadpanned.


    "B-but¡ª"


    "Killorn," he instructed in an irritated tone.


    Ophelia was mesmerized by his zing eyes. Whenever he was irritated, the gray would burn like silver mes. She timidly bit her bottom lips. His attention darted to the tiny action. His gaze darkened and he pressed himself even closer.


    Ophelia held a breath. His body was hard and muscr against her soft ones. She could feel the ridges of his strength¡ªthat was how proximate they were.


    "Don''t bite my property." Killorn brushed his thumb upon her bottom lips.


    Ophelia trembled at the unexpected action. "Y-you don''t even k-kiss me."


    The atmosphere thickened. He narrowed his eyes at her words. Suddenly, he bent his head, until they were a breath apart. Her heart skipped. She felt a strange ache in her stomach.


    "Would you like a kiss, Ophelia?" Killorn asked, his voice velvety and warm. He stroked his knuckles down the arch of her spine. Hershes fluttered.


    Ophelia could barely focus on anything, but his minty breath. His lips were so close, she nearly tasted it.


    "N-no¡­"


    Killorn slid his hand upon her cheek. She gulped, hershes fluttering. His touch was so tender, his fingers warm on her skin.


    "O-oh, m-maybe¡­"


    Killorn''s lips curled.


    Ophelia couldn''t help herself. He smelled divine, like a man who had taken a shower under the heated sunlight. She stood on her tippy-toes, eager for a kiss from her husband.


    Only when Ophelia remembered who he was, did she freeze. He was her husband. And, she once stood on an auction stage. She was undeserving of his attention. Not after all that she had done to him, not after the auction house, her questionable status, and all of the problems she seemed to be causing him.


    Just as Killorn bent his head, Ophelia turned her cheeks. Killorn''s kissnded right at the corner of her mouth. And he was far from pleased.


    "Was it not my wife who requested a kiss?" Killorn demanded. He grabbed her chin and forced her to look at him. His chest stirred at the amethyst that greeted him. She was alluring with her soft lips and gentle gaze. There was not a moment he didn''t wish to touch her.


    "I-I have something to c-confess," Ophelia suddenly said in a tiny voice, attempting to change the subject.


    "Unless it''s your undying love for me and my mouth, then stay still," Killorn grumbled, bending his forehead and resting it upon hers. He even gave a small nudge, just to show she was being silly.


    "I-I''m dirty," Ophelia whispered.


    "Where?" Killorn nced at her from head to toe. She shined with the etherealness of a goddess. He was befuddled, his browsing together.


    "You are perfect as usual," Killorn stated in a rough voice. "What is the problem?"


    Killorn couldn''t imagine a spot on her body that could be tainted. It should be the other way around. He took a nobledy and forced her to live in a depressing castle that might as well have been a morgue. He frowned deeply.


    "A-are you s-sure you''re not -disgusted by me?" Ophelia asked, for she realized only with his constant reassurance would her heart calm down.


    "I never will be, Ophelia, no matter what," Killorn affirmed. "I already told you, my sweet. Nothing that they did to you will ever change how I view you."


    "I-I just feel l-like¡ª"


    "Ophelia, breathe."


    Ophelia didn''t even realize she was trembling with anxiety until he worriedly cupped her neck. She gasped in the air, but he shook his head.


    "No, through your nose and out your mouth," Killorn patiently instructed. He knew things were wrong if it was almost every single word. He couldn''t imagine just how nervous she was.


    "Come now," Killorn insisted in a softening tone.


    Ophelia obliged, feeling a sense of deja vu of their reunion. She breathed through her nose and closed her eyes, then released it through her breath.


    "Again, my sweet."


    Ophelia repeated the notion until she could no longer feel her tongue trembling. Then, she opened her eyes, nearly screaming, for his face was right in front of hers suddenly.


    "What''s my name?" Killorn suddenly asked her.


    Ophelia shyly shook her head.


    Killorn wryly stared at her. "It was worth a try."


    Ophelia''s face burned, realizing he was making a joke. She gripped his shirt, hoping he won''t suddenly ambush her like that again.


    "Back to our discussion then," Killorn agreed, his lips slightly curled. With his palm slightly t on her spine, he used the other to cover the hand she used to cling onto his chest.


    "What did you wish to say earlier?" Killorn asked.


    "T-the auction house taught me u-upleasant things that couldn''t-possibly m-make me a g-good w-wife¡­" Ophelia started off strong, but ended weak, for the more she thought about it, the more horrible her anxiety.


    Killorn noticed the quick change as she taught about her experiences. He was livid by what could''ve happened to her. His expression was twisted into a glower. She saw a fire w at his chest, licking at his resolution. His irritation stabbed her right in the chest.


    "What did they do to you?" Killorn seethed, attempting to calm himself, but it was impossible.


    Killorn grabbed her by the waist and yanked her closer. He was going to get answers out of her one way or the other. She was unable to look at him, her attention suddenly glued to his shoulders. That was fine. She needed time to think it through. He''ll give it to her.


    "T-they would p-punish the w-women with s-sticks down our t-throat, t-thick ones t-that''d feel like I was b-being choked to death," Ophelia stammered out, wishing to change the subject.


    Ophelia thought she was ready to tell him the pain she suffered, but was only able to inform him that the incident happened. She wasn''t ready to go into details.


    "They what?" Killorn''s voice was more peaceful than a morning walk.


    Ophelia froze. No, he was supposed to be seething with anger. If a man like him was to remain calm then¡ªher head snapped towards him. Ah, he had reached beyond the point of wrath. Now, he was calm andposed with murder on his mind.


    Killorn clenched his jaw so tightly, a vein popped. His eyes were a vicious ck. He resembled a predator ready to rip out the throats of those who stood in his way. He exhaled slowly, with sharp features that could cut through stone. The air around him was dangerous and dark.


    "Then it is a good thing my men have captured them half burnt alive," Killorn growled.


    Ophelia froze. She felt every cell in her body go stiff. With his thumb, he stroked her face. Her heart skipped at how calm he was about all of this. Death and torture didn''t faze this man. He was good as a murderer.


    "All the pain that they''ve inflicted upon you, I will return tenfold." Killorn bent and kissed her on the forehead.


    Killorn felt her cringe under his touch, but he was eager for more of her. She resembled a bunny in his arms, squirming to be set free. He only wished to hug her tighter.


    "I-I c-can''t w-watch it, I¡­" Ophelia''s voice died in her throat. I want them to suffer.


    Her abrupt thought terrified her. She was worried about being like her grandmother. There was no greater psychopath in life than that woman.


    "With time, you will learn to watch it." Killorn''s decision was resolute. He never went back on his word. A man who did so had no honor.

 Chapter 49 A Long Night [1]

    Killorn carried Ophelia up the stairs and into their bedroom. Now that they had moved beyond what was causing her concern, he intended to fulfill her request for a kiss earlier.


    Ophelia could feel her heart skip with anticipation. She swallowed. With each step, they approached their bedroom. By now, her heart was threatening to jump out of her chest. She couldn''t hear anything beyond blood pumping into her ears.


    The hallways were well-lit with chandeliers, but when they made it to their room, the firece was aze. The me was no match for Killorn whose simmering rage could''ve snuffed out the fire.


    "A-are we n-not just going to kiss?" Ophelia asked in a timid mumble.


    "Do you want just a kiss?" Killorn returned her question. "Or something else, my sweet?"


    Ophelia naively blinked. Something else too. The words were on her tongue and she turned red instantly. He picked up on her thought process like second nature. What was the dead give away? The fact that she blushed all the way to her scalp?


    Killorn cupped her waist and pulled her closer from it. "Tell me you aren''t sore, my lovely wife."


    "I-I..." Ophelia gulped, her cheek stained with color.


    When Ophelia raised her head to look at him, her breath was stuck in her cheeks. ck eyes, dark hair, chiseled jaw, he was the epitome of a tragic lover. He was watching her with a keen gaze that swept across her anxious features.


    "If I must massage your insides with my fingers, I will." Killorn swung the doors open and kicked it shut behind him. He pulled his wife towards the bed, where she shakily took a seat.


    Such an obedient little thing she was. Ophelia peered helplessly up at him. He curled a hand under her chin. His touch was tender, but his voice was deep and promising. Hershes fluttered. He observed her intently, his gaze heated like flickering candle mes.


    At his brazen words, her cheeks burned bright as the sun.


    "Shall I?" Killorn teasingly asked, his lips curled with mischief.


    Ophelia immediately shook her head, but she did contemte the idea. He lightly pushed her onto her back and she obliged.


    Immediately, Killorn lowered against her. She could feel the hardness of his abdomen. She unknowingly tensed. He was a powerful man, rippled with muscles, and filled with energy. He was so close, she could vaguely smell his morning bath.


    "Y-you yed m-monsters lst night a-and trained all m-morning," Ophelia stammered out.


    Ophelia imagined him hard at work everyday--protecting the town, keeping her safe, and above all, performing his duties.


    Killorn quirked a brow. He held her gaze whilst sliding his ck tunic off. She sucked in a breath at the sight of his hard body. His veins ticked when he saw her nervous lick.


    "Your point?" Killorn calmly took off his pants. She attempted to run. She always did.


    "Y-you''d be tired?" she squealed out.


    Killorn roared withughter. She was enraptured by the sound, but immediately knew it provoked him. When he recovered, his eyes glinted at her challenge.


    Ophelia crawled for the pillows, but he grabbed her waist and pinned her to the bed, her stomach t on the surface.


    "If you must grab onto something, I''d rather it be me," Killorn murmured whilst bending his head. He parted her hair, revealing her smooth nape. She possessed such grace, her skin smooth and supple. Suddenly, he felt the urge to mark her as his position. And so he did, bending and biting the back of her neck.


    "M-my lord!" Ophelia cried out, feeling a searing pain. His teeth sank into her. She was certain there''d be a mark there.


    Killorn was always an impatient man, she realized. Within seconds, she squeezed her eyes shut. He ripped off her dress, the material falling down her sides in two unkempt pieces. Then, he pulled off her chemise.


    Fuck. Even her back was beautiful, for it was curved and straight. Her silver hair only looked like fairy wings. He slid his hand down her spine and sharply exhaled.


    "W-what are you d-doing..." Ophelia shivered. How could such rough hands caress her this softly?


    "You''re shaking, my lovely wife," Killorn murmured, bending to press his mouth on her creamy skin. She whimpered, his lips eager to suck and please her.


    Ophelia trembled even more. She wished she could hide it. But she relished in the warmth of his tongue that licked a path down to her lowerspot. All she had to do was suck in a breath. His calloused hand slid into her underwear. She gasped, feeling a burst of pleasure, his fingers parting her folds. She whimpered, feeling a familiar ache below.


    "And you''re wet."


    Ophelia was mortified. She tried to keep her legs closed, but he immediately parted it. Hurriedly, she scrambled away. He grabbed her ankles.


    "Ah, my l-lord!"


    Killorn yanked her back towards him, until her butt was aligned with his hard-on.


    Ophelia froze in horror. She felt his pulsating member brush upon her behind. All she had to do was writhe her hips and he''d slid right inside. She was ready and slick for him--he knew it.


    "Fucking it is, then," Killorn growled, spinning her onto her back.


    Ophelia immediately shook her head, but he simply grabbed her by the jaw. She shakily exhaled, staring into his eyes.


    "Onest chance, my lovely wife," Killorn breathed out in a horse voice. He brushed his lips upon hers, causing her to tremble and whimper. Her sweetness filled the air, making his nostrils re. She was going to kill him one day, he swore by it.


    "Call me by my name," Killorn harshly ran his thumb upon her lower lips in warning. Suddenly, he slid his finger inside of her mouth, her eyes widening.


    Killorn groaned deep from his chest.


    "Tell me you''re willing," Killorn hoarsely said, his voice thick with pleasure.


    "I-I am," Ophelia whimpered out. "B-but y-your name, I-I... I can''t..."


    Killorn was always this patient--she realized. He was practically pulsating with pleasure, but still asked for permission.


    "Ophelia, you--"


    Then, hershes fluttered and Ophelia shakingly sucked his fingers. She licked it, watching his pupils dte and glow yellow. He was barely able to hold himself back. The sight of her pink tongue sliding against him, he was ready to lose it.


    "You''re going to be the death of me." Killorn immediately grabbed her hips. If this was how she wanted to be, then he''d y the dangerous game with her.


    Before Ophelia could plead her case, he thrusted inside of her, causing her to cry out in shock. He had prated her roughly--his entire length filling her entrance with no mercy. She nced up at him and from the glint of his glowing eyes, she knew it would be a long... long night.

 Chapter 50 A Long Night [2]

    Ophelia gasped and flinched. He pricked her insides, forcing her eyes to squeeze shut.


    "Y-you''re too big, p-please..." Ophelia stammered out, attempting to close her legs, but he kept it parted just as he pleased. He even grabbed her ankles, forcing her to widen herself for him.


    "I gave you a chance, my lovely wife." Killorn roughly palmed a pillow. He shoved it under her hipbone, watching her eyes widen. He thrusted, causing her to flinch and cry, for he was entering the furthest part of her warm.


    Then, Killorn slid his cock out of her slowly. She softly exhaled, the sound heavenly. But he was merciless. Immediately, he plunged into her--faster than she could breathe.


    "A-Ah!" Ophelia was unable to hold back her moans. She jolted, the pillow making him slide deeper into her, as she felt him in full force. Her mind was hazy with the pleasure that his hard length gave her.


    "Do you want me to stop?" he grunted, grabbing her by the waist. She felt like heaven and he was going to hell for the thoughts he had of her.


    Ophelia shook her head with a moistened gaze. He was already inside and iming her as his property. She wanted more.


    "I-it''s a-alright."


    Killorn didn''t need to be told twice. He plunged harder against her, their skin wildly pping against each other.


    "Ah!" Ophelia whimpered as he began his unrelenting pration.


    Ophelia writhed in an attempt to run, but it was impossible. He grabbed her hips and railed her in the manner that animals mate.


    "I-it hurts, please be g-gentle," Ophelia sobbed out, not realizing she was in tears. The pillow made him drive into her deeper, until he touched the limits of her walls. Even so, his full member wasn''t inside. And he was far from finished.


    "You want me to go slower?" Killorn chuckled dangerously whilst he pounded her as a savage beast. Immediately, she flinched and gasped, her eyes widening.


    "You''re gripping me so tightly, Ophelia, and you dare to request for mercy?" Killorn bent and kissed her on the forehead. She groaned, her hands needy to hold onto him. He wasn''t going to give her that relief. Instead, he seized her wrists and pinned it above her head, stretching her body.


    "T-this is t-too much, I-I can''t handle it!" Ophelia begged him, feeling every single cell of her body rushing with ecstasy. Her chest ached, her belly burning, and her insides aching. She felt herself clench and unclench around his pulsating rod.


    "But your cunt is gripping me so tightly, my lovely wife," Killorn hoarsely said. As am emphasized, he drove into her harder than ever, causing her entire body to arch. She gasped out, her eyes widening.


    Ophelia''s mind was beginning to turn into mush. She felt a familiar throbbing down there and was mortified to discover it was her. She had always forgotten there was a pulse in her entrance, until he ignited a heat within her. Through lethargic eyes, she saw his fierce expression.


    When their gaze met, a beast awakened within him. He suddenly threw her ankles over his shoulders, aligning their bodies even further.


    Ophelia opened her mouth, quick to give into whatever he demanded, but it was toote. Killorn slid out slowly, only to rearrange her insides. She moaned at how intense he repeatedly prated the right spot. She was choked and unable to even speak, her fingers tightly gripping onto the nket for relief.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t hear how wet you are for me, Ophelia," Killorn breathed out, running a wild hand through his hair. The only noise in the room was the sound of pping skin and the squish of her insides.


    Ophelia shook her head, refusing to acknowledge it. That was fine with him. He''d simply feast on her even more then. Suddenly, she gasped out, her eyes widening. She tightened around him even further and he knew she was near.


    "Killorn," he reminded her in a dark tone. "Use it."


    Ophelia could barely close her mouth. She was burning up, her skin so warm. He felt so good that she began to writhe. Her body naturally attempted to escape from the ecstasy, but he was a dangerous man. Immediately, he was in between her parted thighs, hugging her tightly. His arms were an iron age around her whilst he embraced her tightly.


    "S-stop, n-no, I-I can''t--!" Ophelia sharply exhaled. Her back arched, her toes curling, and her eyes widening. She climaxed all over him, until her legs were shaking, and she was unable to control her limbs. He consummated her thoroughly, his body cradling her. He brought her to the peak and he kept her there.


    Killorn continued to ram his hips against her body. He pounded her relentlessly, even as she sobbed from her organsm. Her spasm was an out of this world experience. He was eager to feel it again, despite her attempt to curl up in his arms and fall asleep.


    "N-no more--" Ophelia''sint died in her throat. He kissed her forehead tenderly, as if she was the only thing that mattered in the world. Her heart jumped out of her chest and she was unable to refuter him.


    "Don''t just take, my lovely wife. You must give as well."


    Killorn flipped her onto her stomach. With the pillow underneath her belly, she was in the perfect position to be bred. And that was exactly what he did. He rested a knee on the bed, grabbed her hips, and continued his invasion. With each pump, her body jolted forward. Soon, he was devouring her so hard that the bedframe shook.


    Ophelia screamed at the pleasure. She buried her face into the mattress, but even the silk couldn''t muffle her cries. She was certain tomorrow morning, her voice would be hoarse. She gasped when he slid one hand under her body to squeeze her breasts. Within seconds, his mouth was back on her neck.


    Killorn bit, kissed, and sucked every inch of her skin, except her mouth. Ophelia trembled in his grip, feeling as if there wasn''t a single part of her that she could hide from him. He was deeply immersed within her. All she could feel was the pleasure he gave her, his thick member sliding in and out of her, and how hard his muscles were. Despite that, his skin was soft and slick with sweat.


    "You feel so good, Ophelia, I might just go crazy," Killorn sharply said, followed by a string of curses.


    Ophelia''s ears burned at how many sinful words he spat out. Suddenly, he hit that exact spot again.


    "O-oh, right there!" Ophelia cried out, her eyes filled with tears at how wanton she was behaving. By now, she was so far gone into the ecstasy he gave her. She began to pant, just as his breathing became more wild. He plundered through her, pounding, pressing, and pushing until she began to tense again. And so did he.


    "Don''t you dare cum yet, Ophelia," Killorn growled into her ears. She flinched and was unable to control her flood. Within seconds, she let out a tiny yelp and white light bursted into her vision. She pulsed on his member, climaxing all over him again.


    Killorn groaned just as his hips buckled. Ophelia flinched at his hot seed seeping into her entrance. She was dripping with him, and he didn''t even seem to care. Instead, he pumped into her, eager to empty all of himself within.


    Ophelia exhaled shakily. Her body went limp, her face buried into the bed, and her bodypletely. Her stomach grumbled for food, but that didn''t even seem to faze him.


    "Are you hungry, my lovely wife?"


    Ophelia couldn''t even respond. She was still gasping for air, attempting to recover herself.


    "You''ll get to eat after I have my feast on you," Killorn murmured whilst peppering her lovely shoulder des with his mouth. He was eager to leave marks all over her milky skin. He couldn''t help it. With a wife as beautiful as Ophelia, she only had herself to me. She brought out the primal instincts within any man. And he intended to make sure his heir was within her by sundown.

 Chapter 51 How To Seduce Women

    Killorn was an insatiable husband. By the time they were done, there were marks all over her skin, her legs twitching every second, and his seed nted far too many times inside. Even so, she kept to her virtues. She didn''t dare to address him by his name, even when he put her in enough positions for her body to go ck.


    Killorn drained her energy, but filled her thoroughly. Even now, as Killorn bathed her, she was slipping in and out of consciousness. He patiently cleaned her, his lips curled at the discoloration of her skin. She was filled with his love bites and areas that''d be red for at least half a week. He nuzzled his face into her soaked hair, but she barely responded.


    "Ophelia, my lovely wife," Killorn kissed her forehead tenderly. He helped dry her off, but she could barely stand. He was thorough in his aftercare, first massaging her thighs and then her arms.


    Ophelia was like a spoiled house cat. Once he was done helping her dress, she curled in his arms immediately. Breathing in softly and exhaling, she was the epitome of beauty. Her silver hair was sprawled across her chest, hershes long, and her lips parted.


    "I will protect you until the end of dawn. And those that pained you will suffer a fate worse than death."


    Her heart skipped at his words, his tone low and cruel.


    Killorn was tempted for a kiss. He brushed his mouth upon hers, but stopped himself. Only when she was begging for him was he going to give it to her.


    - - - - -


    Killorn had brought Ophelia to the doors of pleasure more times than she could fathom. By now, she was lying on her side and he was behind her, his armsing around to grasp her breasts and softly squeezing it. He palmed her lovely chest, but felt her shakingly clutch his forearm.


    "N-no... no more... truly."


    Killorn let out a softugh. All this time, yet she didn''t utter his name a single time. Just how stubborn was this woman? He had shown her no mercy, but she still bravely met him head on. He couldn''t help, but be both humorous and irked. Then, he felt her head go limp.


    "Ophelia?" Killorn slid out of her, hissing and gritting his teeth in pleasure. Then, he saw she waspletely asleep, even going as far as to softly snore. He let out a quiet chuckle and shook his head.


    "Sweet dreams, my sweet."


    Killorn slowly untangled himself from her. He tenderly tucked her into the bed with the same hands he had used to stretch her insides and fondled the bud at her entrance. Then, he patted her on the head, kissed her goodnight, and left the room without a second nce.


    - - - - -


    Even the servants were deep asleep. When midnight was quickly approaching, the moon hid behind the clouds, recusing her moonlight to onlookers. None of them deserved her beauty today.


    A lone footsteps advanced down the corridors. He stalked with stealth, not a single soul daring to disturb him. If there were ghouls wandering the hallways, they would be flinching back in fear. His presence was ominous and choked everyone in his path.


    Killorn''s cold gaze flickered upon the dark hallways, where onlynterns were in sight. He took a seat and read through the crumbled parchment from Everest again.


    ''The entire continent heard about her striking resemnce. It won''t be long before delegations yap at my father. You know his personality. If you keep him waiting, he might just give her away. She is, after all, human.''


    Killorn lit a match and held it to the parchment, watching the letter go up in mes. Then, he let the ashes fall onto his desk, to be blown away just like her auction dress.


    Killorn''s fingers curled into fists. He was nothing like his father--he swore to it. Wordlessly, Killorn settled into his study in time for his men to arrive. He took a seat just as Beetle breezed through the doors. What made this irritable bastard always so happy?


    "Geez, you were the one who prevented me from joining a woman in bed, but you''re the one with the irritated expression, Alpha," Beetlemented whilst revealing the baskets in his hand.


    Killorn narrowed his gaze.


    Beetle suppressed a shudder--that''d give the brute too much satisfaction. "I have what you wanted, but not all, Alpha."


    Killorn''s brows shot up in disbelief. To fathom that Beetle, their best tracker, was unable to locate everything. That was practically impossible. Beetle had the best hunches and nose out of every werewolf this world had ever witnessed.


    "10 bottles were named, but Reagan only located 9, Alpha." Beetle unclothed the baskets and settled it onto the table.


    Killorn nced at the vials in disbelief. They were huge and the size of milk jugs. He nched at how much could''ve been taken from Ophelia. Just how in the world did she not die? His body hummed with fury just as the thought.


    "We''ve tracked down every source possible of this unsettling silver liquid from ck markets to underground dealings to auction houses, but everyone has only talked about 9 bottles being in existence, not ten, Alpha." Beetle frowned to himself. "Could Nathan that fucktard have miscounted?"


    "It''d be impossible," Killorn stated. "Why settle for an odd number?"


    No one knew this was Ophelia''s blood. When Killorn ordered the search, he knew exactly what he was looking for. He married Ophelia knowing what coursed through her skin. The blood running through her veins was red in her body and silver when exposed to the air. He witnessed it first hand when the Vampire Overlord shoved him before a dying girl. How many years had it been since then?


    "We''ll continue looking," Beetle said. "We''ve ughtered everything and everyone that has learned of this alchemy, Alpha."


    Killorn nodded his head with a deep frown.


    "Additionally, Alpha," Beetle murmured. "The Monster Trekkers have ventured deep into the caves and discovered something horrifying."


    "I know," Killorn responded in a dark voice. "It''s Winter. Monsters hibernate this time, but they''re breeding like rabbits. Their nests have multiplied around our vicinity since my return."


    "We''ve yet to decide what''s causing it, Alpha," Beetle responded. "Reagan came to me this afternoon for the trekkers'' detailed report, he is stating the schrs we ordered are taking too long to arrive. He''s struggling with the investigation you asked for a few days ago--the one about the monster''s increased intelligence."


    Killorn deeply scowled. He could feel Beetle''s pressing stare. "Inform Maribelle to not enter the forests for longer than a hour. It''d be dangerous, even for her."


    "You might as well keep her locked in the dungeons, Alpha," Beetle dryly said. "Keeping her from her favorite forests is good as death."


    "Good, let her suffer."


    Beetle couldn''t even rebut. He could only let out a wistful sigh. "Guess both of us need to getid tonight, you''re grouchy as ever, Alpha."


    Killorn let out a warning growl.


    Beetle jumped and held his hands up in defense, but slyly grinned. "I know, I know, our dearestdy starves you for what you''ve done."


    "Get out," Killorn hissed just as Beetle snickered louder.


    "If you ever need tips on how to seduce women--"


    "I''ll have you castrated," Killorn calmly responded, rising to his feet in warning.


    Immediately, Beetle was already skipping to the door.


    Before Beetle left, he called out, "Better than being blue-balled!"


    Killorn headed for the doors, just as Beetle made a run for it. His mockingughter filled the hallways, just as Killorn pinched the bridge of his nose in frustration. He was irked, but then nced out the window, and saw the sun was rising. Soon, his men would''ve finished breaking their fast with their morning meal.


    Killorn decided it would be best to let Ophelia sleep and he met his men in the field before his departure tomorrow morning. But the longer Killorn stared at the silver jugs on his desk, the more he knew this could not be dyed any longer.


    With that thought in mind, Killorn rose to his feet. He made up his mind and there was no changing it now.

 Chapter 52 Move To A Separate Room

    Ophelia woke up in an empty bed. Her shoulders dropped when she felt the icy spot beside her. Her lips trembled and she bent her head. Was he always going to just fervidly love her in bed and then leave her cold?


    "Is this color to your liking, mydy?"


    Ophelia stared at the deep purple gown. She slowly shook her head, earning a quirk of a brow from Jte.


    "This one, then, mydy?" Jte softly asked after changing the ribbons and dress to an appealing sky blue.


    Ophelia timidly nodded. Immediately, Jte smiled and began to braid her hair into a bun that resembled blooming roses. No matter how beautifully Jte dressed Ophelia, she felt ugly through and through. Was that why her husband didn''t even want to wake up to her face?


    "M-more makeup, p-please."


    Jte slowly blinked. Thedy was one of the most dazzling women in the entire Mavez Dukedom. An exquisite beauty that warmed the heart of anyone, there was no one who couldpare. Because of such, Jte had no need to ster that much into thedy''s face.


    "But you''re already so lovely, mydy. More make-up won''t do you any good."


    "M-more, please."


    Jte obliged. She held back anyints and put on more powder, kohl, blush, and rouge. By the end, she was regretful, but thedy seemed satisfied.


    "Are you alright, mydy?"


    "I-I''d like to eat in my room, please," Ophelia mumbled, whilst pulling her knees to her chest.


    Jte''s heart broke. She nced at the enormous bed on the other end of the room. She could only imagine what happened.


    "Not with the Alpha?" Jte softly asked. "He will be departing tomorrow morning for the empire."


    "T-the empire is only a f-few hours away," Ophelia mumbled.


    "Yes, but we do not know how long his stay will be, Madam," Jte softly reminded.


    Ophelia said nothing. She shamefully nced to the ground, for she had just discovered this new piece of information. Once again, she discovered the news from someone else.


    "I wish t-to eat alone," Ophelia insisted. This wasn''t the first time she woke up alone after a night of passion¡­ was it going to be like this from now on? He''d just pump and dump? Nothing else?


    Jte was a young girl when thete madam was still alive, but she heard many horrific stories. She couldn''t fathom the Alpha repeating his father''s sins, for he had always been celebrated here as a great man. But you never know what goes on behind closed doors.


    "As you wish, mydy."


    - - - - -


    Ophelia spent the entirety of the day coped up in the room. She sat by the window and read half the stack of books she ordered Jte to bring. Ophelia was insistent on not making the same mistakes again.


    Ophelia studied a wide variety of flowers, until she could make up her mind on what to order for the garden¡ªsomething that''d add a nice pop of color and be safe to everyone, but without overspending the budget. Eventually, she decided on three kinds that will add a nice pop of color.


    When Jte returned to inform her of the merchants downstairs, Ophelia continued writing.


    "I''d like to m-move to a s-separate room now," Ophelia said once she finished dinner in her room.


    Jte stilled. Her entire spine went rigid and she slowly turned around. The honeymoon ended this quickly? She said nothing, but knew other people would.


    "But mydy, the lord will be departing tomorrow morning, so this room will be vacant, so there is no problem in sleeping here?" Jte said in confusion, ncing worriedly at thedy.


    Ophelia had been studying the books all afternoon, for she knew the merchants wereing again today.


    "I k-know," Ophelia said.


    Jte worriedly nced at the youngdy. The Lady''s fingers were ck from scribbling with the quill pen, her make-up still intact, and her shoulders weary. For someone who stayed all day in this room, Ophelia was mindful of her appearance.


    "Alright, mydy," Jte murmured.


    Jte didn''tment anymore. It was clear whatever happened between the lord anddy wouldn''t be resolved. Seeing thedy''s resolute expression, she could only nod.


    "A-and I''m finished w-with lunch, thank you."


    Jte stared at the barely touched food. You call that done? She just knew a storm was bound to brew. Picking up the tray of food, she revealed an understanding smile.


    "I shall take this downstairs, inform the servants of the move, and bring back your afternoon snack, mydy."


    "T-thank you, Jte," Ophelia softly said, but with a nk expression. "B-but I will be meeting the merchants now and have no need for the snack."


    Ophelia saw the concern sh on Jte''s face, but the young woman said nothing. When Jte left, Ophelia picked up her books and approached the double doors. She knew right away that this was the adjourn room where husbands were allowed to keep their mistresses or wife¡ªwhichever pleased them.


    Ophelia stopped right before she opened it. Then, she turned and walked straight out of their bedroom and to a room on the far end of the hallway. There was bound to be a day Killorn told her to get up and leave his bed. It was evident he didn''t want her to linger under his nkets. Why else would he never wake up beside her?


    "H-he must not have t-the heart to t-tell me," Ophelia mumbled to herself.


    Ophelia didn''t want to overstay her visit. She rose to her feet and went downstairs to greet the merchants whereas Je would be moving all of the items that Killorn brought for Ophelia to a different room.


    - - - - -


    This time, a new team of merchants came, for the other one had mysteriously "disappeared" with all of their items still in the town.


    Ophelia didn''t mind and she worked straight away, cing her books down and pointing at the ones she wrote or circled.


    "P-please prepare for the arrival of winterberry bushes, winter j-jasmines shrubs, c-camellias in half bloom, a-and daphne shrubs," Ophelia stated whilst sliding a piece of paper across the table. "The f-first two should be for both the front and b-back garden, then camellias for the f-front, and d-daphne for the back."


    Ophelia immediately pulled her hand back to hide the gray staining her fingertips. She had rewritten the slip eight times to correct her messy handwriting. Seeing her order, the merchants'' brows rose. This was a new set of people, after thest one fled from Lady Mirabelle''s insistent screaming.


    "How would you like it arranged, mydy?" A manmented in a polite and respectful tone, his sses low on his nose.


    Ophelia blinked. He was awfully young for a merchant, appearing around the same age as her. Usually, they were older and wiser. Nheless, she pulled out another parchment, where she drew and highlighted the location.


    "L-like this," Ophelia stated.


    Another merchant picked up the paper. A second passed as he imagined everything in his head. Eventually, he nodded with a pleased smile.


    "You are bringing spring to winter," he softly said with a chuckle. "Yesterday''s snowfall is one of many, mydy."


    Ophelia blinked. They were all really young, she noted. Were they scammers? Even so, she tried to offer them a pleased smile.


    "A-and another order," Ophelia said whilst pulling out more papers from next to the pillow. She intended to have everything go perfectly. She came prepared for battle.


    "S-starting with the c-castle," Ophelia stammered out. She swallowed hard, for her tongue was more unrelenting than usual. She was excited and that upset her nerves.


    "T-the theme is p-purple and g-gold for the castle entrance," Ophelia stated whilst cupping her hands together. "T-then, for the rest¡­"


    Ophelia went on to list out every single thing she''d need for redecoration. First, strip the washed-out dining table clothes for something more colorful and weing, like a forest screen lined with silver.


    Just as Ophelia opened her mouth, she paused. Wait a minute. This was a lot of tasks to give to people she didn''t even know the capabilities of.


    "And then, mydy?" they pressed.


    "J-just the gardens and t-two out of the three dining h-halls for now," Ophelia stated. She deliberately left out the part about using that as a means of testing their efficiency, speed, and attention to detail.


    Ophelia needed to make sure these merchants were trustworthy before she dumped an enormous order on them. They nodded their heads sharply at her words, gathering to discuss things.


    Ophelia drank the tea and watched them through the rim. In the corner of the room, she made eye-contact with Jte. Upon first nce, Jte bowed her head and hid a pleasant smile. Her heart skipped, realizing she had performed correctly.


    "This is our price for everything, mydy. Do you see fit?"


    Ophelia blinked. She didn''t have a proper concept of money. The conversion made her head dizzy. When she saw the numbers, she slowly blinked. Her hands trembled, for she realized her math was taking too long.


    H-how many silvers did one gold equate to? Or, wait, was it copper to silver, and then gold? She blinked at the sight of all three currencies being present.


    "G-give me a second."


    Ophelia tried to do the math in her mind. She carried the 1, then the 3, then the 9, and eventually she was a jumbled mess. With a trembling hand, she reached for the ink and began to write down her conversion. Eventually, she was growing more awkward from their pressing gaze.


    "What a unique way of doing math."


    Ophelia''s ears burned. When she settled the quill down, she raised her head to see their impressed expression. She blinked, wondering if they were mocking her.


    "I''ve never seen this box method, who taught you this, mydy?"


    "M-my father," Ophelia responded, wondering if there was something wrong with her math. When she tried to do it the conventional route, it was difficult. When she used her father''s teachings, everything melted together easily.


    "This is a very impressive and unique form of mathematics. Please, we''d love to learn the technique, as it seems much more efficient than what we''ve been doing, mydy," one of them spoke up.


    "O-o, well¡­" Ophelia trailed off, as she turned the paper towards them and began to walk them through the solution.


    By the time they were done, the moon began to peek out in the sky and they agreed on a sum. Ophelia was even able to use the empire currency for a better conversion rate. She left the room with a receipt, her chest light and happy.


    "Thank you very much for your patronage, mydy, we will have everything here by tomorrow!" the merchants cheerily told her, as they bowed deeply, thanking her for this.


    Ophelia left the room light on her feet and happy. She even walked with a skip whilst hugging the order to her chest. She wanted to show off this progress to Maribelle.


    Suddenly, a thunderous growl echoed down the hallways. His ferocity was enough to shake the castle walls and crumble the foundation.


    Killorn was back and he knew his wife was gone from his bed chambers.


    Immediately, she heard Killorn''s angry bellow echoing down the hallways.


    Her smile fell.


    "Where are my wife''s belongings and why has it been moved!?"

 Chapter 53 Our Honeymoon Was Over

    Just moments prior, Killorn was making a final round around the castle walls before his departure tomorrow.


    "What bad luck to stumble across a dead dog on a full moon," Gerald deadpanned whilst staring up at the moon. It was currently being covered by a thick cloud.


    "Our emotions are usually worse than normal during a full moon. Not to mention, tonight might be the coldest winter of the season," Beetleined. "It is no wonder I feel more pity for the animal."


    "This is against thews of nature," Gerald grumbled the second Beetle picked up the tiny dog that shouldn''t even be alive.


    Beetle hung the animal by its nape and examined it. "A boy."


    "d ''ye can tell the sexes apart," Gerald deadpanned with a roll of his eyes. He rested a hand on his hips and nced at their surroundings. He couldn''t fathom there could be a ballsy enough animal to birth a litter of puppies this close to the wall. Did the dog have no fear?


    "The mother is sick," Beetle concluded, nudging the dead animal with his foot. He frowned at the sight of the rest of the two puppies, lying limply. Only one survived.


    "Quite an irony that the runt is thest one alive," Geraldmented whilst taking the animal from Beetle. The pup gave a tiny bark, but it sounded like a whining child.


    "Wolves can''t be raising dogs, we''re too closely rted," Beetle pointed out whilst shifting his weight from one leg to another.


    "Quit your babbling and get rid of the thing." Killorn nced around the walls, inspecting if the death was just nature taking its im or if the animal consumed something poisonous.


    Killorn was certain nothing within a three-mile radius of his Dukedom would hurt animals. If the dogs ate anything that sickly, he''d have to warn the townspeople to be careful of their children. Young wolves loved to explore with their mouths. It was as if babies intentionally wanted to kill themselves with the food they randomly ate. Was it their life''s mission to give their parents heart attacks?


    "You''re too heartless, Alpha," Beetle grumbled whilst Gerald examined the animal further.


    In return, the puppy let out another bark. Beetle snickered at itsck of ferocity, earning a second round of noises.


    "Why don''t you gift this to thedy, Alpha?" Beetle offered. "She already has one wolf on a leash, a dog wouldn''t be so bad--ow!"


    Beetle howled with pain when Gerald smacked him on the head.


    Killorn shot Beetle an irritated glower. This one was a masochistic bastard. Beetle sought pain like no other. Killorn was certain Beetle was dropped as a baby--multiple times.


    "Alpha, you''ve been joining us on morning hunts so often and leaving her all by herself, I''m sure thedy would appreciate apanion that isn''t the irritating Lady Mirabelle," Beetle continued whilst dangling the animal in front of Killorn.


    Killorn narrowed his eyes upon the runt of a thing. Ophelia deserved better. She should have the cream of the crop. Killorn imagined what Ophelia''s expression would be if he presented it to her. He could picture her innocuous gaze widened like a child during Christmas. He pictured her excitement as she threw herself onto him in joy.


    The thought made his chest stir again.


    "Fetch me a doctorter, I have a heart problem." Killorn couldn''t understand what that fuzzy feeling was.


    Beetle and Gerald exchanged a nce, one that irritated Killorn even more.


    "Aye, Alpha," Gerald finally responded.


    With an annoyed sigh, Killorn looked the damn animal in the eye. Then, he snatched it from Gerald and stormed off, leaving his two second-inmand snickering behind him.


    "Not another sound," Killorn snarled.


    Instantly, Dumber and Dumbest quieted down, but not before sharing a smirk amongst each other.


    - - - - -


    Ophelia nervously showed herself. The servants were looking and Jte was frozen with terror as she tried to exin the situation. There was no point in hiding.


    Did Killorn have any other wife than her? Obviously not. He was calling for her and she was hiding like a scared animal.


    Ophelia awkwardly nced at her stained hands.


    "You!" Killorn seethed, his head snapping in her direction.


    Without warning, Killorn stormed towards her, grabbed her by the wrist, and yanked her into the nearest room he could find. It just so happened to be a tea room for guests. Good. This ce was soundproof.


    Before Ophelia could even move, he mmed the doors with a BANG! She thought a cannonball had gone through the walls from the force of impact. When she met his furious glower, she shrieked in fear, scrambling back. Her heart was in her lungs, pumping so hard, it was all she could hear. Then, she made eye-contact with him.


    Killorn''s handsome expression was cold as ice. But his gaze were murderous, and had she not been his wife, her guts would''ve been on the ground. Ophelia was certain he''d smack her.


    "I-I-I--"


    "You what?" Killorn seethed. "You want to move out already? What? Are you bored of your husband so quickly? Did I not exhaust you?"


    Killorn nced at her dress. "You''re standing. I see I have not strained you enough."


    Killorn immediately approached her, but she was hurriedly rushing backwards. He let her run, if that pleased her. Eventually, she found her back against the wall. She flinched and nced over her shoulder to see she was trapped.


    Killorn crossed the distance. He mmed a hand on the wall. Her eyes widened and her mouth began to tremble again. She was always a frightened little thing. He couldn''t understand why. He dropped the dog onto the couch and blocked her line of sight before she could figure out what it was.


    Ophelia''s brows strained together. "I-I''m s--"


    "If you''re going to apologize, I''d rather you get on your knees and open your mouth."


    Ophelia blinked. Then, she began to lower herself. He let out a frustrated growl and grabbed her by the wrist. Within seconds, he yanked her back to her feet.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ophelia naively peered up at him. "Y-you said..."


    "I--" Killorn sharply exhaled. Then, he ran a hand through his hair. "Are you out of your mind?!"


    Ophelia flinched at his yelling. She had never seen him get so angry at her for something. The worldly experience terrified her.


    "Imagine my surprise when I told Cora to pack your things for tomorrow morning and it''s already all gone. And where is it?!" Killorn spat out. "In the guest room. My wife had just decided our honeymoon was over."


    Ophelia shakingly cowered back with her head lowered in defeat. She was just waiting for the harsh blow at this point. Matriarch Eves also liked to ramble before beating her silly with a horsewhip. She was trembling, barely able to process his words. Thest thing she wanted to do was look him in the eyes and anger him further.


    "Why would you do such a thing?" Killorn demanded. "Do I snore in my sleep? Did I ever say something to you? Have I ever, in my entire time with you, told you that I want you out of my bed chambers?"


    Ophelia instantly shook her head.


    "So you tell me then," Killorn growled, storming up to her. "Why the fuck did you move out?"


    Ophelia''s lips trembled. She could barely speak. She opened and closed her mouth. He was so close and she felt so small before his towering frame.


    "I-I thought I o-overstayed my w-wee..." Ophelia weakly told him.


    "And why the hell would that happen?" Killorn pressed.


    Ophelia opened her mouth, but then closed it. She realized how foolish her decision had been. Everytime she woke up in bed without him, she took it as a sign that he didn''t want her lingering for long. That was why she moved out, so that when they''d finished doing it, she''d try to crawl back to her room, even if it was at random hours of the night.


    "Y-you were n-never there w-when I woke up... s-so I thought y-you didn''t want m-me to be there e-every morning a-and was giving me a sign to l-leave," Ophelia stammered out.


    Killorn nched. She what? "The way your brain works, I just..."


    Killorn sharply exhaled. "Every morning, I never want to wake you because you deserve sleep after all I''ve put you through."


    Ophelia''s throat tightened. She bowed her head. "I-I d-didn''t know!" she shamefully cried out. "Y-you never tell me a-anything"


    Killorn stared at her in disbelief. His patience snapped. He stalked towards her menacingly and raised his voice.


    "You could''ve asked me!" he roared.

 Chapter 54 The Dog

    Ophelia''s knees gave out in fear. She shielded her face and tucked her head into her shoulders, clenching her teeth, and bracing herself for impact.


    Killorn swore he''d rather fall onto his own sword than witness this. Her reaction stabbed him in the chest more than anything ever could.


    "I didn''t mean to, Ophelia. I swear to it, I really didn''t..." Killorn lowered himself into a squat. He helped her to her feet, all the whilst she flinched and trembled.


    Killorn tightly squeezed his eyes shut. He prayed to the high heavens for thunder to strike him down right now. Fuck. Just what exactly did she experience for her to be like this?


    "I-I''m s-s-sorry--"


    "Shh, shh, it''s okay," Killorn instantly said. He regretted yelling at her the second he opened his mouth. He was stabbed with guilt, for she had stuttered almost every single word and he had justshed out again.


    "Come here, Ophelia," Killorn gently coaxed, revealing his palms to her. "I won''t yell anymore right now, okay?"


    Ophelia pressed her lips together and stared at him through her wateringshes. "B-but I am at fault, y-you should be yelling and t-throwing a fit. I-I shouldn''t have b-been so w-weak. I-I didn''t mean a-any h-harm earlier."


    "I know, my sweet." Killorn reached behind him and hid the animal from her. Then, he slowly stalked towards her, testing her reaction. He waited, and she finally reached for him.


    Killorn slid his palm against hers. Then, she suddenly shook his hand again. His attention snapped towards the action. What?


    "T-truce?" Ophelia whispered in a tiny, solemn voice, for they had both been in the wrong. He should''vemunicated properly, but she shouldn''t have moved out, nor should he have yelled at her.


    "I..." Killorn could barely speak. She was adorable. Killorn found another way she could kill him, besides death from hard-on or torture. It was murder by cuteness.


    "Truce," Killorn agreed. She had once shook his hand in the tent, after an argument too, just a few weeks ago. Was that how she dealt with things? It hadpletely disarmed him. What an effective tactic.


    This little wife of his was so smart.


    Killorn suddenly pulled her real close and personal. Her eyes widened. He stared right into those violet orbs.


    "Never move out of my bed chambers again, you hear me?" Killorn asked.


    Ophelia weakly nodded her head, grateful they had avoided what could''ve been an enormous fight. Without warning, he thrusted the dog into her arms. He was aggravated at himself for treating her as such. She was so precious to him, as gentle as ss, but he never knew how to behave around her.


    "W-what''s this?" Ophelia softly peered down to see the ck mass. Then, the thing moved, revealing bright eyes and a wet nose. Without warning, the animal licked her face, its pink tongue ticklish.


    Ophelia''s stomach churned at the sight of the adoring creature. Immediately, she felt her anxiety lower a bit.


    "A-a puppy!" Ophelia softly gasped out, stroking the top of its head. She felt her heart skip and a smile break out. "I-I''ve always w-wanted one."


    Killorn''s brows knitted together. He had filled her closet with newly tailored dresses tost the entire season, decorated her jewelry box with all sorts of essories, and given her free reign on his money, but a mere beast made her happy?


    "T-thank you..." Ophelia eagerly told him, raising her chin to stare him in the eye. Seeing his befuddled expression, she quickly lowered her gaze.


    "U-uhm," Ophelia wetted her lips. She saw his attention instantly dart to the tiny action. With her cheeks stained, she awkwardly petted the puppy. The animal immediately responded by licking her fingers and nuzzling his face against her hand.


    "If you''re so happy,e here," Killorn muttered, opening his arms for her.


    Ophelia obliged. She couldn''t find it in herself to reject him. He instantly enveloped her in a tight embrace. The air left her lungs. He always hugged her like his life depended on it.


    Killorn buried his face into her hair. He let out a low, guttural groan. Breathing in her scent, he kissed her fondly on the side of her head.


    "Next time, you talk to me before making a decision that involves our rtionship," Killorn mumbled into her skin.


    Ophelia wondered if there will be more fights in the future. "N-next time, w-will you cmunicate w-with me?"


    "I don''t mean to causemunication problems, I just..." Killorn pressed his lips together. "Just like you can''t say much, there are also a lot of things I can''t tell you or don''t know if I should."


    Ophelia''s shoulders drop. She couldn''t even me him, for she was also struggling with these kinds of things.


    At her silence, Killorn decided to change the subject.


    "You smell delightful, Ophelia," Killorn snaked his arms around her even more. He refused to part with her, not after he wasn''t able to see her the whole day.


    "Did you miss me?" Killorn stroked his knuckles down her spine. She shivered, her lithe body arching against him. Immediately, his rod hardened, until it began to poke her stomach. He heard her visible gulp.


    "D-did you?" Ophelia grumbled, her face a bit hot, for she wanted to tell him the truth, but was still too shy.


    "I asked first." Killorn gave her a squeeze. "Tell me you did," he suddenly added.


    Killorn ran the very same hand up her nape, giving it a gentle squeeze.


    "U-uhm," Ophelia could only struggle for something to say. Then, she pulled back to look up at him again. Instantly, she had his full attention. The speed startled her.


    Ophelia offered him a slow, but hesitant smile. Her brows etched together in fear, but her face was still warm for her husband.


    "I-I did," Ophelia shyly admitted.


    Ophelia breathed through her nose and then let it out her mouth. She repeated that at least three times. Swallowing hard, she made sure to control her tongue.


    "Wee home," she whispered in a teeny tiny voice.


    Killorn''s heart lurched. His tense body was suddenly enlightened. He had never seen something more marvelous than her. And immediately, he lowered his head. He was going to kiss her one way or another, even if he had to force the request out of her.


    "Give me my wee back kiss then, my sweet wife."

 Chapter 55 A Lover When I Was Gone

    Something about thatment made Ophelia pause. She stopped smiling, realizing that in his eyes, despite all of her wrongdoings, she was still deceiving him. He cherished her like the daughter of a great house, but she wasn''t even who he believed she was.


    Ophelia''s smile fell. She awkwardly nced down at the curled animal in her arms. The puppy stared up at her, twitched an ear, and tilted his head. She quietly tapped it on the nose, earning another lick.


    "Ophelia."


    Ophelia bowed her head and continued to caress her new pet. She didn''t dare look him in the eyes. The temperature around them dipped, as if the window was wide open. She knew it wasn''t. Just his frigid gaze could turn summer into winter. The atmosphere tensed and even the puppy whimpered in fear.


    "You and I are already wedded, we''ve consummated our marriage more than enough times. You are my wife, whether or not you like it." His voice was as deste as a barren desert. She could feel his blood begin to boil at her silence.


    "I-it''s not like that, y-you don''t understand!" Ophelia cried out.??


    "Then make me understand," Killorn insisted, his voice rising towards the end. He couldn''t help himself, she was making him wild with bewilderment.


    "Ophelia," Killorn stressed. "I have given you free rein to do almost anything you please so long as you don''t endanger yourself. What makes you think I won''t try to see where you''reing from?"


    Ophelia blinked. "W-well I¸M? I uh¸M?"


    "You''re the only daughter of Matriarch Eve''s favorite son. You have been cherished since birth, you may be human, but just your background alone should be enough grounds for you to make anyone listen to you."


    Ah, he really didn''t get it. No-fault to him, at all. Ophelia med herself. She was going to be the cause of yet another fight.??


    "M-my lord," Ophelia suddenly interrupted, for once in her life. She was eager to tell him the truth, for it was horrible to start off their new life in this estate with a lie.


    "It''s Killorn," he roughly corrected.


    "I-I have something to tell you."


    "I''m listening," he eagerly responded.


    Killorn even bent his head to hear properly, for she spoke soft as amb. He was worried about her thin frame, for his fingertips could almost touch when he held her waist. Almost distracted by it, he suddenly heard her soft hup. What was wrong?


    "I-I am an i-illegitimate daughter. M-my father loved my mother, but t-they never got married when t-they had me¸M? I-I''m so sorry¸MÄÜ"


    "That''s all?" Killorn deadpanned in disbelief.??


    "O-Oh¸M?" Ophelia blinked. "Yes¸M??"


    "Okay," Killorn said like it was no big deal. "I tricked your father to get married to you. He tricked me with your background, I don''t care."


    Ophelia paused. What? She was light-headed from how quick this conversation went. She expected a violent outburst. Yelling, smacking, anything, but his nonchnce.


    "I only want you Ophelia, not your title, your riches, or anything stupid like that," Killorn muttered. "Just you. Got it?"


    Ophelia blinked. Her mind was nk, but she nodded anyway. "Y-yes."


    Killorn''s lips curled at her dumbfounded expression. She looked like she didn''t have a single thought going on. He was almost humored, for she always appeared to be worried about something.


    "You never have to hide anything from me, my lovely wife." Killorn squeezed her hips, bringing her impossibly closer. "Alright?"


    Ophelia naively bobbed her head again. She was shocked and floating on cloud nine. That''s it? This confession was that easy all along¸M?? What?


    "Now that we''re on confessions, did you have a lover when I was gone?"??


    Ophelia stiffened. Her head snapped up to see his serious expression. She was left agasted. Her heart had never fallen this quickly, all the way to her stomach. She felt like cold water was poured over her. The rug was yanked from her feet. Her eyes begin to cloud from her emotions.??


    Was he¸M? he was. Oh. My. God.??


    "Y-you still don''t t-trust me," Ophelia whispered in disbelief.??


    Ophelia immediately headed for the door. If he wanted her to leave, then she would. She wouldn''t even pack her bags. She''d just walk right out of the front door. But before she could even set a foot out, he grabbed her by her nape.


    Within seconds, Killorn crashed her back against his chest. He let out a frustrated growl. She shivered at the beastly sound. He snaked his arms around her waist. She saw his veins pop out, highlighting the limitation of his patience.


    "Where are you going? Where are you always trying to flee to?" Killorn calmly asked, grabbing her tightly.


    Ophelia''s breathing came out in a tremble.


    "If you have a lover from back home, you must tell me. I will not tolerate you cheating¸MÄÜ"??


    "I d-didn''t!" Ophelia screamed, catching him by surprise. She thought he was referring to Neil Nileton, again.


    Ophelia''s emotions bubbled to the surface. All of her pain, her suffering, came to a screeching halt.


    "I-I said s-so many t-times," Ophelia was so angry that nearly each word was a violent stutter. She wanted to get her point across.


    "I''m in the wrong¸MÄÜ" Killorn attempted.


    "I t-told you I was forced t-to be with Neil! I-I told you t-the truth b-but you never believed me!" Ophelia shouted, shoving at his chest. She was gasping for air, so angered by his usations, that she had enough of him.


    Immediately, Killorn bowed his head to calm her down. He could tell the more anxious she was, the harder she stammered.


    "Ophelia¸MÄÜ"


    "I-I really didn''t!" Ophelia insisted, her voice rising. "A daughter h-has a duty to her family. I can''t just say no! You wouldn''t understand what the Matriarch would d-do to me."


    "Ophelia, my sweet¸MÄÜ"


    "I-I thought of you!" Ophelia blurted out, tears freely streaming down her face.


    Killorn recoiled. She what?


    "E-every night, I thought if I should p-put you in my p-prayers when I s-see the moon."


    Killorn was aghast with the truth, her words impaling him deeply. "I did not know, I''m sorry, I¸MÄÜ"


    "Y-you''ll never trust me. No matter what I say to you, y-you''ll never b-believe it," Ophelia choked out.??


    Ophelia could barely control herself anymore. She huped and sobbed, her shoulders rising and falling with each gasp. His gaze softened considerably, but she was already shaking her head.


    Dropping her face into her hands in disgust with herself, she continued ranting.??


    "W-why should I even tell you anything i-if you will always v-view me as a-a-a¸MÄÜ" Ophelia could barely continue it.


    Ophelia felt the puppy begin to paw at her chest, eager to lick her tears away. She shamefully bit her bottom lips to stop her gasps for air.


    "Ophelia, don''t¸MÄÜ"


    "A whore¸M?" Ophelia squeezed out, her voice breaking. "You view me as a whore."


    Killorn''s face nked. The first time she stopped stuttering around him since the auction and it was to insult herself.??


    Killorn had never felt more disgusted with himself. Opening and closing his mouth, he could only bow his head in defeat.??


    A great man andmander like him, rendered speechless by a woman as harmless as the pup in her arms.??


    "I''m sorry," Killorn uttered with great earnestness. "I should''ve trusted you, Ophelia. I¸MÄÜ"


    "N-no." Ophelia shook her head. With great urgency, she fled out of the bedroom.


    "Ophelia!" Killorn demanded, but it was toote.


    Ophelia rushed down the stairs, startling the servants who came upon hearing amotion.


    Ophelia pushed past every confused expression. She tightened her grip on the animal. The winter breeze nipped at her exposed skin. This was going to be one of their coldest nights, but she ran out of the back entrance anyways.


    Ophelia ran as far as her legs could carry her. She didn''t care if she was heading straight out of the castle. She continued dashing through the snow, until her feet hit the twigs that had fallen. By then, she was gasping for air. Her lungs burned from the bitter wind. She gazed at her surroundings and saw her footprints in the snow.


    "I-I want to go..." Ophelia squatted and curled into a ball. She hugged herself tightly. Anywhere was better than here. She was tired of his using stares, his aloofness, and how tender he was when he wanted something from her.


    "Whoof." The puppy whimpered and shivered in the cold, despite Ophelia''s body heat.


    "A-anywhere but h-home and here¸M?"??


    Ophelia broke down into a crying mess. Her tears turned into ice on her cheeks, but she didn''t care. She wept for as much as her heart content. She was angry at how foolish she was for trusting the maid, for allowing her blood to be taken by Natahn Nileton, and for her exploitation.


    Ophelia abhorred how weak she was. If there was anything she could do to turn back time, she would. If only she learned how to be more resilient. She tried to imagine what it''d be like to see herself in a new light.??


    Abruptly, Ophelia felt the darkness around her disperse. She raised her head a tiny bit to see her shadow tall andnky infront of her. She blinked in confusion and gazed up at the sky.


    It was a full moon tonight.


    The dazzling was a beautiful porcin bowl in the sky. She couldn''t help, but admire it. The moon light washed over her, basking her in a strange warmth. She closed her eyes and savored this moment. The sky was clear and there was no cloud in sight¸M±­he wind blew it all away. She softly exhaled.


    Ophelia wondered if she ran past the walls, where would she go?

 Chapter 56 Come Inside

    "Ophelia."


    Ophelia stiffened. Then, she felt a heavy warmth drape over her shoulder. She frowned to the ground, seeing her shadow joined by another one. He hoisted her to her feet, and she shook her head in reluctance.


    "Come inside and reject me, don''t do it in the cold." Killorn''s voice was lowered and soft. He was so patient, she thought he was amb, but in reality, was a wolf in disguise--literally. Her heart fluttered when he slid a warm hand across her spine.


    Ophelia realized he took off his cape. She was wearing his fur shawl, leaving him freezing against the frigid wind. For once, the thing felt cold. She shrugged it off, but he kept it in ce.


    "You''ll get sick, Ophelia."


    Killorn''s voice was far too beckoning. It should be a sin to sound this convincing. Once again, Ophelia felt like a fool, for she blindly turned to him. With her tear-rimmed eyes, moistened face ,and messy hair, she was certain he''d turn her away. Instead, his usual frigid expression was twisted with remorse. He looked like he aged five years in the minutes that passed between them.


    "I''m sorry, Ophelia." Killorn loosely kept his arms around her, so that she''d at least not freeze to death. "I really am."


    Ophelia didn''t know if she should believe him when he never did with her. She didn''t know if she was going to ept this apology or not. If someone else was in her shoes, would they oblige?


    "N-no..."


    Ophelia could barely look at him. A great man like him apologized to a worthless thing like her. She struggled to keep her emotions at bay, but was huping every second. His steel-cut eyes watched her with concern. She flinched as he cupped her cheek, his head lowered. His hair was sleek against the moonlight, a faint glow washing over both of them.


    "Come inside, my lovely wife."


    Ophelia''s heart fell. "Y-you always c-call me that, w-when I-I''m not..."


    Killorn''s expression hardened. Her heart skipped. She stepped back, but he immediately came forward. Shoulders squared, gaze set on fire, lips thinned, he was abruptly frustrated again.


    "Who said you''re not?" he demanded in a low growl. "Which bastard is seeking death this desperately?"


    "M-me?"


    Killorn gritted his teeth. His jaws tightened, forming a straight line. Ophelia nervously swallowed and nced away. She knew he saw the gulp on her throat and her shaking fingers.


    "Why?" Killorn demanded. "You--"


    Killorn cut himself off. "You''re so--" he stopped again. Running an aggrieved hand through his hair, he red down at her.


    "Is it the auction?"


    Ophelia stilled. She immediately returned her attention back to the puppy burrowed in her arms. Even now, she doesn''t know the gender. Instead, she nervously patted their head, unable to answer him.


    "I waste," Killorn immediately said. "I woke up and you were gone. Imagine my surprise. Your grandmother said you left with the Niletons. I thought it was what you wanted."


    Ophelia''s head snapped up.


    "I thought you''d like them more," Killorn muttered. "I didn''t believe you at first--being forced into marriage. I wanted to respect your decision."


    Ophelia''s heart skipped. "D-did you only s-sleep with me b-because--"


    "No," Killorn immediately cut her off. "I am a selfish man, Ophelia. I was certain I could convince you back into my house. I journeyed to House Nileton and they turned me away, but your smell was nowhere in the castle. That was when I knew."


    Ophelia''s breath was caught. She couldn''t imagine his vicious expression that night.


    "Every waking moment you are enjoying life under my roof, they''re living through hell," Killorn calmly murmured. He stroked her cheek, watching her tremble at his touch. By now, he saw her slowly lowering her guard. He epted this was just her natural reaction to affection.


    "Would you like to see?" Killorn offered her, as if he was asking for a walk in their dreary garden. Ophelia quickly shook her head, her eyes wide with terror, and her face pale.


    "Y-you made me w-watch..."


    "But it helped you sleep at night, didn''t it? Knowing they''ve suffered."


    "I-I am not s-so cruel," Ophelia blurted out.


    "No, mydy wife, you are much worse." Killorn clenched his teeth and gazed at her. There was visible confusion on her soft features. Her amethyst eyes bewitched him, her silver hair always beckoning his touch, and her soft skin always invited him. Every second of every hour, she mesmerized him, and didn''t even realize it. The things he''d love to do to her, her sweet cries, her heavenly scent, everything invaded his senses and resolution.


    "Now,e back to the castle, so I can love you properly."


    - - - - -


    Ophelia wondered if fights happened frequently in the castle. When Ophelia returned with Killorn in tow, none of the servants acted like something was wrong. They went above their task as normal, bowing and smiling at their presence. Even Cora was still stone-faced whilst passing something to Killorn with two of her hands as a sign of respect.


    Killorn took it and guided Ophelia to the main dining hall. She nced over her shoulders to see her stuff being moved, but she assumed it was back to his chambers.


    "Your Highness," Jte greeted them when they walked inside. "Mydy."


    Ophelia shyly smiled, almost in embarrassment by her outburst. Jte didn''t even seem to mind as she dipped into a bow again.


    "And mydy''s dog?" Jte stated when she saw the mass of ck fur in the kind woman''s arms. She made no otherment, but gestured to the door.


    "To bid you a safe journey, the chef has made you a grand meal, Your Highness," Jte exined as butlers came rolling in with carts of food after food.


    "D-did the soldiers a-also eat?" Ophelia asked.


    Jte was surprised, but didn''t miss a beat. She warmly smiled and nodded. "Yes, mydy, they did and a few are saying goodbyes to their wives before departing with the Duke tomorrow."


    Killorn fondly smiled at her words. He caressed the back of her head, almost proud of her achievements and how far she hade since entering his castle.


    Finally, Ophelia took a seat as food was beginning to be served to them. Instead of sitting face to face, Killorn plopped beside her. When all the dishes were on the table, he excused the servants and instructed Jte to feed the animal. Finally, they were all alone in therge banquet hall.


    Ophelia nervously ate under his pressing gaze. He was watching her like a hawk, his stare flickering. The atmosphere was thick. The firece crackling filled the room, but she felt heat slide off his body in waves. When he abruptly ran his knuckle down her neck, she jumped. Then, softly, she exhaled as he fingered the cor of her dress.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow morning," Killorn said to her.


    Ophelia''s grip tightened on her spoon. He brought the te of soup closer to her. Despite the aromatic roasted mushroom soup with toasted nuts, she didn''t have an appetite.


    "If you don''t like it, we''ll have the chef make another te."


    "N-no, I''ll eat," Ophelia whispered whilst digging into the soup. He pried apart the dinner rolls for her, thered them in butter, and offered it to her. She thanked him and dipped the doughy bread into the soup, then took a bite.


    Killorn shifted all of the food closer to her. Just watching her eat was enough to make him full. When he saw her finish her soup, he brought forth the main entree.


    Just as Ophelia dug her fork into the mashed potatoes, Killorn went into his pockets and slid over a in leather book towards her. Ophelia curiously nced at the gold lining.


    "W-what''s this?" Ophelia curiously asked.


    "The ledgers you requested from Cora," Killorn said. "But also, some of the things kept in my safe."


    Ophelia slowly nodded.


    "If it''s not enough, tell me, I have many more safes and ie channels. Money isn''t something for you to be worried about," Killorn said.


    Ophelia opened her mouth, but then closed it. She didn''t want to look money-hungry or too wasteful. She was always mindful of never ordering jewels or clothes. She wouldn''t mind wearing rags either.


    Ophelia curiously opened the book, saw the numbers, and choked.


    CLATTER!


    Ophelia''s spoon fell out of her fingers. She numbly stared at the number and then back at him. He stared at her with a serious expression.


    "Is it not enough? I know it doesn''tpare to the House Eves ie," Killorn muttered. "I began saving and earning when I was eighteen."


    "T-this is more than e-enough," Ophelia stammered out. She nced at the numbers and saw themas. She couldn''t fathom her own eyes. If this was how much he had in the safe, then what about the amount in the other locations?!


    "It''s not," Killorn firmly said. "Your family should have more in their safe, no?"


    "W-we have n-nowhere--" Ophelia cut herself off. Did they even pay him a dowry? Her lips trembled. Most likely not.


    "If anything, I can always hunt more monsters. I''ve also made wise investments," Killorn continued. "We have three mines in the mountains as well. There are ample natural resources."


    "T-this can lst us for f-five generations," Ophelia weakly said.


    "Does it?" Killorn raised a brow. "Should you not want more than one castle?"


    "M-my lord, this can b-buy us ten with leftovers," Ophelia squeaked out.


    "And you think that''s enough?" Killorn asked in disbelief.


    Killorn expected his wife to go through gold like it was water. He purchased her enough gowns, shawls, coats, and jewels tost her an entire season without repeated outfits. He always frowned when he saw herck of expense.


    "Anyways, I have enough to support your spending habits. Buy anything to your heart''s content." Killorn paused. "House Mavez utilizes a specialbination and equipment to enter our vaults. It is heavily guarded. Should you need anything in there, tell me."


    Ophelia didn''t dare to tell him she had never spent a dime in her entire life--except one time. But she thought he''d ever remembered. They were just children back then.


    "I will always provide for you, Ophelia. All you have to do is remain by my side," Killorn told her with great seriousness. His handsome features came together sharply, his lips in a tight line.


    Ophelia frowned. "H-how can I-I be b-by your side if y-you''re leaving a-anding back in g-god knows how long?"


    Killorn tilted his head. "Well, you''reing with me. That''s how."


    What did he just say?

 Chapter 57 The Catalyst For War

    Ophelia was overwhelmed with joy. She let out a sharp gasp and straightened up as if she had just heard the best news of her life.


    "R-really?" Ophelia pressed on, her eyes wide and shimmering to hear him out more.


    Killorn was impaled by her sudden happiness. He couldn''t tell if he shouldugh or cry at the fact that no matter what materialistic things he got for her, she''d never be this ted.


    "Yes."


    "R-really really?" Ophelia urged.


    "Yes," Killorn mused, reaching to pinch her nose. She let out excitedughter, even wiggling her cute little features in an attempt to pull away from his grip.


    Ophelia had never felt more relieved. She couldn''t fathom the idea of sitting at home and waiting for her husband to return the entire week, pondering, wondering, if he''d evene back at all. Now that she''d by his side, she would be reassured and insistent on seeing that he returned every night to make sure he was unharmed.


    Ophelia''s joy was short-lived when she realized something. What did he have to gain out of her being there for him? Comfort?


    "A-am I going t-to burden you b-by being there?" Ophelia hesitatingly asked him, realizing she might''ve been too selfish earlier.


    Who was going to tell her the truth? Killorn pressed his lips together. "You would burden me much less if you were actually with me, than if you were not."


    Killorn was talking in circles around her. Ophelia was too excited about the opportunity to even care. She simply nodded her head and began wondering if she could bring the puppy with her. Perhaps, she could hide him in a sack, or under her fur cape. Maybe he wouldn''t notice the mass of ck on herp¡­


    "C-can the puppye?" Ophelia innocently asked.


    "A werewolf''s wife raising a dog, though?" Killorn inquired.


    "Mmhm," Ophelia stated, not seeing the problem.


    "Would it make you happy?" Killorn asked.


    "Y-yes, very¡­"


    Killorn narrowed his eyes. He gave it a second deliberation before nodding. "The dog cane."


    Ophelia gasped and squealed in delight. Without warning, sheunched herself at him, embracing him tightly. He melted on the spot, his rigid body rxing.


    "Ophelia¡ª"


    "O-Oh I must tell Jte, s-so she can prepare dog food along the way!" Ophelia ran off before he could even embrace her back.


    "Wait, Ophelia, my hug¡ª"


    Ophelia was gone before he knew it. Killorn scowled and rose to his feet. That was too short-lived. He wanted to hold her longer, for it wasn''t everyday that she made the first move.


    Killorn walked out the doors to hear a gasp and then a loud, "REALLY?!" He cringed at how high the octave was. He was certain at least one of the windows was shattered from his sister''s screeching. In the corner of his eye, he saw Gerald taking a heavy trunk from one of the maids and hauling it down. The maid blushed and bowed quickly to thank him, but Gerald didn''t even see. He was simply doing a gesture of kindness. That idiot.


    "I''m guessing you told Luna she wasing?" Gerald asked, approaching him the second he saw him.


    "It''s better for me to protect her personally than leave her alone in this castle, even if Maribelle is here," Killorn stated.


    "Our weekly training sessions and ns are in order then," Gerald agreed with a slight nod of his head. "Mirabelle will be overseeing the coaching in your absence. That old man will most likely be back the day after we leave as well, seeing as he was dumped once again by whatever tavern woman he tried to woo."


    "Good," Killorn nodded. "The boys will need someone to whip them in shape when I''m not here."


    "You speak as if you won''t be back for long," a voice snorted from behind him. Beetle slung azy arm around Gerald''s huge frame, which was nearly impossible. "Aren''t you going to be visiting whenever you can?"


    "Get off of me, you mosquito," Gerald hissed, shoving the irritable man off of him. Sometimes, he doubted Beetle''s sexuality from how frequently the man was unashamed of touching others of the same gender.


    "It''s obviously more relieving to know they''re in good hands," Gerald responded to Beetle. "If you actually used your third-inmand brain for once¡ª"


    "No can do," Beetle shrugged just to piss Gerald off further.


    "You¡ª" Gerald paused. He saw Killorn''s attention was nowhere with them. That was strange. Usually, his bantering with Beetle would irk the man. When he followed Killorn''s line of sight, he saw a trio of women gathered around a puppy, fawning over it like thest creature on earth.


    Gerald narrowed his eyes. "The people in the auction house already died a bitter ending," he reminded his friend.


    "It''s toote anyways," Killorn responded. "Alphas and Vampire Heads already saw her appearance at the ceremony. If high society is going to be vying for her, whether out of curiosity or malice, I''d rather be there when it happens," Killorn coldly stated.


    Then, Killorn nced at Gerald, revealing a pair of murderous gazes. "If they want her, they''ll have to snatch her from my lifeless hands. It is the only way. And I doubt there will ever be a day Ophelia won''t be by my side."


    Gerald could only hope that moment ceased to exist.


    "It''s a wise n," Beetle leisurelymented. "You''ll introduce her to high society as your wife and Luna of one of the world''srgest militia packs, not to mention, warn everyone that saw her at the ceremony. You''re intending on letting the world of supernaturals know our Luna belongs to no one, but you. And no matter how much they crave her flesh or blood, they can''t have her."


    Gerald''s throat tightened. Leave it to their Alpha to fight a forest fire with hellfire. Killorn''s n was as good as cing one of the worst targets on his back. They could''ve just easily given Ophelia over to the empire and be done with her.


    "Didn''t the Werewolf and Vampire Overlords issue amand ten years go, though?" Gerald reminded Killorn. "Ophelia Eves is off-limits."


    "She was," Killorn agreed, his attention glued to the excited Ophelia. "But you and I both know the Overlords have not shown their faces in over ten years. The warning is wearing off. It''s time for me to remind the people exactly why the Forest of Blood happened."


    Gerald felt a shiver run down his spine. He had known Killorn for over 28 years. The man was always cool headed and calm, rarely losing his mind. But whenever Ophelia was involved, Killorn was good as a mad man.


    "M-my lord!" Ophelia shouted from the top of the stairs. "U-uhm¡­"


    "Yes, my sweet?" Killorn didn''t even hesitate. He instantly left the two men standing and walked up the stairs, talking in the softest of tones, as if he hadn''t just revealed a n of a massacre.


    "D-did Killorn just?" Beetle turned to Gerald.


    A cold sweat dribbled down the side of Gerald''s face. He wryly crossed his arms and watched their frightening Alpha interact with Ophelia. The innocuous woman was shyly telling their Alpha something, her eyes lit up, but she was still nervous. So, Ophelia grabbed onto his sleeves like a lost child, and he immediately lowered his head to hear her better.


    The two were pr opposites. She was small like a bunny and he was huge as a bear. Predators were supposed to eat prey¡ªnot protect them. Killorn Mavez obviously didn''t get that queue when he went along and married Ophelia.


    "Our Alpha would rather wage war than let her go," Gerald warned with a slight tremor in his voice. "He''s doing exactly what the Overlords warned would happen."


    Beetle blinked in confusion whilst turning his head to the couple. Darn, they were making his eyes hurt and his heartache. He never minded being single, until this exact moment.


    "What''s the big deal with our Luna?" Beetle murmured. "All she does is resemble the Direct Descendant''s traits¡ª"


    "It''s because you weren''t there ten years ago," Gerald said in a hard voice. "You didn''t witness the monstrosity that took ce, Beetle."


    Beetle was beyond confused. "Huh? Tell me more."


    "Ten years ago," Gerald grimly said, his face twisted by the memories of that horrific day. "Our Alpha challenged the Overlords."


    Beetle''s bewildered expression slowly morphed into disbelief and then, horror, before, understanding.


    "W-what happened when he did that?"


    "A bloodbath thatsted an entire week," Gerald whispered. "There were deaths upon betrayals and vengeance. People thought the end of dawn was upon us from the mass destruction he caused. Everyone was worried the world was going to end and that centuries-old treaties were going to be untied all because of a single boy. In the end, do you know who walked out of it?"


    "Our Alpha," Beetle breathed out in disbelief. He just got goosebumps. They were overlords for a reason. No one had ever bested them, much less, an eighteen year old werewolf who hadn''t even found his mate.


    "Yes," Gerald coldly remarked. "A species war almost broke out again, between human, vampire, and werewolf. And do you know who almost caused it?"


    Beetle didn''t even need to say it. All he had to do was take one look at Luna''s shimmering silver hair, bright purple eyes, and her naive grin to know the answer.


    "There is a reason why no one has ever gone against the Overlords orders," Gerald informed Beetle. "And it is because of Duke Killorn Mavez."


    "You''re telling me," Beetle harshly whispered. "That innocent little woman is¡ª"


    "Yes," Gerald remarked.


    Gerald watched as Ophelia nearly tripped over her own footing from her excitement to show Mirabelle some stupid thing the puppy did. Mirabelle, of course,pped it all up, alongside Killorn who could barely take his eyes or hands off of his wife for even a single moment.


    Beetle didn''t even know what to say.


    Gerald opened his mouth and uttered a line that''d one day make history. "Ophelia Eves Mavez might be the catalyst for war."

 Chapter 58 Entertain You In Bed

    The journey to the empire by carriage was an additional three days. By horse, it would''ve taken only a few hours depending on how stealth the stallion was. Despite the uncertainty of how long they''d be staying in the empire, the group packed light.


    Mirabelle remained behind in the Mavez Dukedom to oversee the implementation of the training system crafted by Killorn''s careful guidelines. Killorn made sure every singleponent was covered, from the budgets allocations to the soldier''s breaktimes and regiments, until not a single stone was left untouched.


    Killorn had taken Beetle with him, but left Gerald behind, for at least one of the other-inmands should stay. Gerald was best at being as stern as Killorn and was always known as the Beta, second-inmand, which meant he best suited the position. Besides, with the cheerful Mirabelle and solemn Gerald, there was a perfect bnce.


    "Mydy, mydy," Beetle cheerifully stated when he saw her curious expression. "Look, a flower bouquet for you."


    Ophelia quietly blinked at the sight of the strange nts of all shapes and sizes. She curiously tilted her head, wondering when he had the time to collect these. She nced at herp and saw that once again, the puppy did nothing, but eat dried meat and then sleep.


    With hesitation, Opehlia nced out the window, where her husband was leading the pack. Killorn was engrossed in a conversation with one of the soldiers, not even pausing to see someone else was wooing his woman.


    "T-thank you," Ophelia murmured, reaching out to grab it, but her attention was stuck on the beautiful scenery leading to the empire. The cold weather was melting the closer they traveled to the empire, but the trees and ground was still filled with a thinyer of snow.


    Suddenly, Beetle pulled his hand away. "You must be careful."


    Ophelia felt like a fool. Perhaps he was right, she looked like a shy maiden being courted. Awkwardly, she opened her mouth, but he shook his head.


    "You see this white flower that resembles baby puffs but are shaped like a hanging bell?" Beetle described. "This one is for coughs and colds. It grows primarily in the northern region, where the weather is often frigid."


    Ophelia blinked. Oh, a herb lesson, how fun. She peered closer at the nt.


    "And this nt right here with sandy petals are rare to the north, but can sometimes be found in the empire. They''re for sore throats and stuffy noses," Beetle continued.


    Ophelia wondered why the sudden introduction. Then, she peered out the window again and saw Killorn was still distracted. Her shoulders fell a bit.


    Throughout the entire journey, they had only stopped for breaks, food, or to sleep for a bit, but Killorn seldom interacted with her. He was often talking to the soldiers, instructing them on the proper method of this and that, or watching out for messenger birds. Perhaps this was Beetle''s attempt to cheer her up?


    "Lastly," Beetle mused, presenting her a white flower with blue inner petals and thin ck branches running through it.


    Ophelia was instantly bewitched. "This is a flower native to the Mavez Dukedom, buttely, they''ve been found a bit further from our territory. These are one of the more deadly nts."


    Ophelia pulled away, startled.


    "You can pry off these ck branches," Beetle murmured, demonstrating it for her and then he leaned real close and personal, dropping his voice. "Not many know the next part, can you keep a secret for me, mydy?"


    Ophelia naively peered up at him. His eyes were friendly, with specks of brown like swirling autumn leaves. His freckles became even more prominent, peppered across his tanned skin, with his curly brown hair grazing ever so slightly across his thin eyebrows.


    "Y-yes," Ophelia mumbled.


    "The nt itself is harmless to werewolves," Beetle proudly told her. "But rumor has it, if these ck parts are digested," he held up the ck stems he plucked from the petal. "They can kill a grown vampire."


    Ophelia''s breath died in her throat. Her head snapped up at him in disbelief. F-for a human girl to murder a vampire, that was a crime worthy of banishment or death by torture! She pulled away immediately, but Beetle brought his horse closer and continued poking his head inside.


    "I am telling you this mydy in the instance that you are ever attacked," Beetle murmured to her whilst sticking his hands inside.


    Ophelia shakingly stared at him in disbelief, suddenly not wanting the flowers anymore.


    "Take it and learn from these lessons, mydy. The empire is not kind to human girls¡ªbut neither is the world," Beetle stated.


    "Oye, Beetle! Quit harassing our Luna!" someone loudly shouted just to poke and tease at him. Nervous chuckles followed, but everyone silenced when Killorn sharply turned his head.


    Ophelia took the flowers with trembling hands. She breathed out, holding the flower native to Mavez Dukedom closer to her chest. She wanted to treasure such a flower, for she didn''t know how long it''d be before shest saw it.


    "What did he just say?" A deadly voice sliced through the frigid air. Someone gulped, not sure what to do.


    Ophelia''s heart skipped at the ferocity of her husband''s voice. She quickly poked her head out. Immediately, she regretted the action, but seeing Beetle''s wry smile, she knew she had to step in.


    "L-look, f-flowers," Ophelia shyly admitted, holding it out for him to see alongside her face.


    Killorn narrowed his eyes. He gestured for his men to ride onwards, whilst hegged his horse behind. Beetle smiled to himself and before Killorn could whack him on the head, the man rode faster to the frontlines. It was almost as if Beetle''s intentions were to get Killorn closer to Ophelia.


    "They''re ugly," Killorn said the second he reached her side by the carriage window.


    Ophelia''s lips parted in confusion and she nced down at the flowers. "N-no, they''re not. L-look, t-this one is n-native to Mavez Dukedom."


    Killorn''s lips twitched. "You think I wouldn''t recognize a flower I grew up seeing?"


    Ophelia''s face turned red at his words. She pulled away from the window and nced at herp to hide her embarrassment. Of course he knew. Here she was, being excited like a child to show him the gift, but he reminded her of the truth. Suddenly, her handsome husband let out a soft chuckle.


    "I''ve neglected you, my lovely wife."


    Ophelia''s head snapped up. Her heart melted at the sight of his majestic face. "O-oh no, y-you''ve been s-so amodating¡­"


    Killorn offered her a shake of his head. He reached for her hood and pulled it down, catching her by surprise. Then, he tenderly stroked her hair, his ck gloves a sharp contrast to her pale hair. The weather was warmer in the empire than it was in the Dukedom, filling her silver hair with a slight yellow tinge. If he didn''t know correctly, he thought he was stroking white gold.


    "We''re almost there, Ophelia. Just a few hours away," Killorn spoke in a patient and low voice. She timidly nced up at him, her eyes bewitching him within seconds. There was a twinge of excitement within those amethyst gaze that peered up at him with too much earnesty.


    "W-won''t j-join me in the carriage?" Ophelia nervously asks him. "I-it''s sorge and g-grand for one person."


    Killorn paused and nced in her direction. Then, he slowly shook his head, his hair moving with him. "No, I must continue leading my men."


    "O-oh¡­" Ophelia murmured. "A-are you going to stay by my s-side for a bit l-longer? We haven''t had a proper conversation f-for three days."


    Killorn quirked a perfect brow. "We did. I asked what you wanted every meal time, if you''d like a snack, or if you werefortable."


    Ophelia''s shoulders dropped. That wasn''t what she meant. "I-I wanted an a-actual conversation."


    "When we get to the castle, you will always have my attention when I am avable," Killorn reminded her in a patient andposed voice. She peered up at him, almost ecstatic by the thought. He felt his chest ache.


    Ophelia was tragically beautiful. There was not a single moment where he was lost admiring her looks, whether it was her adorable button nose, or the slight flush of her milky cheeks, or perhaps, when her gaze were lit up to rival stars upon the night skies.


    "And when we''re there, we shall rest for as long as you please, before I entertain you in bed¡ª" he cut himself off.


    "HALT!" Killornmanded and immediately, everyone came to a stop.


    Killorn''s grip tightened on the reins of Eggshell when he saw the red banners approaching closer. Irritation filled his eyes as he roughly yanked the curtains of the enormous carriage shut.


    "Everest," Killorn gritted out at the sight of the man dressed in gold and red.


    Everest sat proud and regal upon his white horse, his blond hair like gold under the sunlight. He tilted his head, his ruby red eyes surveying them.


    "I''vee to greet you into the empire, we have a surprise awaiting you," Everest mused, but his attention was stuck to the carriage, where he could''ve sworn he caught a glimpse of the white hair and purple eyed-beauty.


    "Whatever it is, shove it back to where we came from," Killorn deadpanned. "I have no need for it."


    "Ah, but we prepared it especially to wee the new defenders of the Empire''sst defense, the Mavez Dukedom. You know, ever since you took the status of Alpha a few months ago with your Forest of Blood incident, we never got to properly congratte and crown you¡ª"


    "Alpha!" a voice cried out in disbelief.


    Immediately, Killorn''s head snapped up in time to feel the ground tremble, wicked giggles filling the air, and then, the sh of horrid green skin.


    "You''ve gotta be kidding me," Everest murmured, his attention aligning in the same direction. It was a good thing he came with his soldiers as well¡ªall of whom bear an irritable loyalty to the Mavez Dukedom.


    Everest drew his sword at the same time that Killorn took him out.


    "An ambush on all sides¡­ there''s hoards of goblins heading our way!"

 Chapter 59 Youre Coming With Us

    "Goblins! A whole hoard of them!" Beetle shouted, his keen eyes picking everything up.


    Ophelia was terrified for her life. But above all, she was frightened by what the monsters could do to Killorn. He can''t die. Out of everyone in this world, he shouldn''t die again! Ophelia headed straight for the doors, even though she was useless in this situation.


    "Draw your swords! None of you better change forms," Killorn roared.


    What could Ophelia do except get in their way? Ophelia''s hands froze on the carriage knobs. She heard wicked giggling resembling a crazed child. Her breath was caught in her throat. Ophelia realized in this situation, that she was good as a sitting duck. Just sit there and look pretty, her wet nurse once told her.


    "Commander, from behind you!"


    Ophelia yanked the curtains open. Blood drained from her face. She pped a hand over her mouth and fell back to her seat. She was paralyzed and stared wide-eyed at the reality. Suddenly, her puppy leaped from her arms and out the window, causing her to cry out in shock, but not before she saw what he was growing at.


    They were green and blue, tiny andrge.


    If vampires roamed the night, werewolves howled in clifftops, the worst of the beasts were goblins. They were nasty little creatures, capturing maidens and men alike for forced reproduction in the caves. They ransacked viges in unbearable hordes. No one was left safe when a goblin group decided to make their move--especially a human girl. They were the goblin''s favorite breeding toy.


    And right now, the entire carriage was surrounded.


    "Human girl... Human girl... Girl..."


    A snicker filled the air, sinister and chilling straight to the bone. Ophelia tightened her grip over her mouth to hold back a sob. Killorn, where was he? Oh god, where was her husband?


    "ARGH!"


    Ophelia flinched when she heard a sickening crack. She let out a shaky cry, her entire body quivering worse than dry leaves on winter branches. She watched in horror as tiny goblins that reached no more beyond her knees suddenly all jumped and bombarded a specific soldier.


    "Beetle, to the left!" Killornmanded, swinging his enormous sword with stealth and power.


    Ophelia was left breathless by her own husband. This was his territory. This was the battlefield he grew up in. The sword weighed at least five enormous sacks of potatoes. But Killorn swung with no mercy, prating and killing left and right.


    His eyes were a wild beast, glowing with fury.


    The full moon that Ophelia once prayed to shined rays upon the lone Commander who sliced beasts if they were butter.


    "So much for throwing me to the wolves, aye?" Beetleughed, dashing forward in time to cut down another goblin. The mirth left his face instantly when he saw an enormous shadow triple his size looming over him.


    "You''re shitting me..." Beetle breathed out in time to see it.


    By the time Beetle turned around, the gigantic goblin was already reaching for his head. Beetle lifted his sword far toote. Suddenly, lightning speed blocked a heavy blow, sending the snow around them flurrying.


    At that exact moment, Ophelia knew the truth. Her head spun with reality. She could no longer breathe. Her heart was racing a thousand beats per second. Tears filled her eyes. Her lungs were choked with the reality that she refused to believe.


    "Ever the dashing hero," Beetle sighed in relief.


    With a single sword, Killorn held off the attack. Thunder flickered in his storm-like eyes. He charged forward and sliced the enormous goblin''s handoff. Then, with another few blinks, the other fell off. The stench of sickening vomit filled the air, for they were vile creatures with liquid that was unlike blood.


    "ARGHHHH!" the humongous beast screeched, flinging his handless arms around. Without warning, he staggered backward and dashed straight towards the carriage.


    "Human girl, human girl...!" the goblins cried out in agreement, bouncing and dashing from the soldiers and straight towards the carriage.


    Even without the drawn window, they could smell her from a mile away. The sweetness of a young woman, one, unlike her kind.


    And when their ring leader saw her face, a thrill rushed for him. Her peculiar eyes, it was the first andst thing he saw about her.


    Ophelia saw her life sh before her eyes. She was breathless. Everything happened in a slowness that made her realize death wasing. The goblins were rapid and responsive.


    "Protect our Luna!"


    "Hurry!"


    The goblins were relentless. They jumped onto every and any soldier that tried to guard the door to their treasure. It was impossible. No matter how many Killorn took down, no matter how fast they attacked, it was useless.


    BAM!


    Wind howled in the distance. Snow flurried through the carriage. The doors mmed open, shaking the entire ride. Ophelia was frozen in the corner of the carriage.


    "Pretty... human... girl..."


    Her heart fell when she made eye contact with a tiny goblin. She stared into his yellow beady eyes, small green pot-belly body, and saw his long tongue hanging out of his mouth.


    "You''reing... with us..." their high-pitchedughter filled the air, stilling everything around them.


    It was thest two things she heard before they pounced on her. Grimmy hands grabbed her dress, tugging and pulling, as hordes took her arms in ce.


    Suddenly, Ophelia''s ears began to ring. The sound of fabric tearing filled the air. Her heart was shaking so hard that she could barely hear anything beyond it.


    THUMP. THUMP. THUMP.


    Blood pounded in her ears. Ophelia felt a heat threatening to w its way out of her. Her hands burn like it was on fire. Her eyes zed over as strange whispers filled the carriage ride--she soon realized, it wasing from her lips. Suddenly, she thrust her hand forward, purple light mming right into a goblin.


    BAM!


    "Magic!" a tiny goblin shrieked in fear, but it didn''t discourage hispanions from ripping through her dress.


    Ophelia''s hands continued to glow. She raised her palms as if being controlled like a puppet on a string. In a daze andpletely unaware of her surroundings, she continued to feel her pulse race like a wild horse on a field. She didn''t feel like herself.


    WHOOSH!


    Another ball of light dove straight into a tiny goblin, smacking it off of her. But that only aggravated the other ones, who immediately hopped onto her, tearing and tugging at her dress. As she moved to wave her hands, goblins pinned her wrist down.


    "Human girl with magic!" they cried out in disbelief, but none was able to rival the screaming of the beast at the top of the food pyramid--a werewolf who''s name was Killorn.


    Ophelia made eye contact with the creature attempting to pry through her dress. She wanted to respond, to say something, anything, but it was impossible. She lost control of her own body, for the strange purple lighting from her palms had takenplete mobility of her.


    Without warning, they all heard it --an animalistic roar.


    "OPHELIA."


    A cry more beastly than the monster themselves. A roar that shook the entire forest, sending snow shaking to the ground, animals running for their lives, and the goblins dead in their tracks.


    Killorn Mavez ran with the intent to im their lives. Nothing, but chaos wouldmence.

 Chapter 60 More Than Just Talking

    What created a swordmaster werewolf like Killorn Mavez.


    It didn''t take magic or mana.


    Pure strength crafted the strongest soldiers known to mankind. The most skilled fighters could feel the power of their sword flowing through their veins. It was decades of dedication and practice honing the skills. The basics of swordsmanship were the perfection of forms.


    The oues of battles fought by swordmasters were decided the second they stepped onto the field. Out of thousands of trainees, only one could ever be a swordmeister before they could even advance into a swordmaster.


    Most swordmasters werewolves were well into theirte fifties and early sixties.


    A decade ago, one of the youngest swordmasters was crowned.


    Ophelia was there to hear the news spread far and wide across thend. She was the one who picked up the newsletter, only for it to fly into the wind.


    And he was none other than the Killorn Mavez.


    "ARGH!" The goblin boss didn''t even get to finish his scream.


    Plop!


    Ophelia was frozen with terror. The giant goblin''s head fell limply onto the carriage floors. His body copsed to the snowy ground, but his limp headnded right inside the carriage. It hopped right to her feet.


    "Not my wife, you fuckard."


    Blood spewed all over the carriage''s insides, sttering on her purple dress and face. She was coated with a nauseating stench. The leader''s dead eyes stared her straight in the face.


    Plop. Plop. Plop.


    When Ophelia blinked, two goblins dropped dead, their heads bouncing all the way to her shoes. When she blinked again, the entire horde in the carriage fell like flies. His sword moved faster than the human brain could register.


    Ophelia''s body went limp, for she waspletely paralyzed. She could only watch as her beast of a husband stabbed the goblins one after the other. His breathing was heavy, his eyes ravaging through the pile of corpses, and his entire body coated with goblin blood.


    A lone tear slid down her face, washing a path of the green liquid off of her. In the corner, Killorn saw Everest flicking his wrist, goblin blood dripping from his hands. Everest fought nothing like a royal, for he used his hands as a weapon.


    "U-uhm¡­" Ophelia choked down a sob.


    Killorn''s expression was murderous. His lips curled into a snarl, his gaze venomous, and his posture tense. Within seconds, he kicked the creatures off his carriage. In a single swoosh, he flicked their blood off his sword.


    Killorn was inplete control.


    What made a swordmaster was not his mastery of sword fighting. It was being able to manipte your entire body, heightening all five senses, and never losing a fight. When your sword drops, you lose the title you spent your entire life chasing.


    Nothing fazed a swordmaster. Especially not the youngest of the bunch.


    "What?" Killorn''s voice came out like the rumble of a beast.


    The noise was from deep within his chest. In the darkness of the carriage, his sapphire eyes glistened unnaturally. It was frightening.


    No one could ever beat him. One gaze and it sent an army yielding to their knees. The battle was already won when he stepped onto the battlefield.


    Ophelia let out a tiny squeak. Realizing she was staring, she quickly looked away. Her heart was racing in her chest, stomping on her rib cage like spooked horses. She felt tears gather in her eyes. Her hair was disheveled, her dress ripped, and a horrible smell wasing from her.


    How disgusting did she appear in his eyes? Not to mention, she wondered if he saw the purple glow in the carriage ride. Did anyone else see that?


    "You are always messy in your wrongdoings," Everest deadpanned whilst cleaning his sword off and sheathing it back into the casing.


    Killorn sharply turned, his metal armor still glistening with the unnatural blood. His wife was cowering in the corner, resembling a battered and bruised animal. At this exact moment, the old man wanted to share some of his irritablements? Since when did he evene in the first ce? He hadn''t noticed the man''s presence until thest moment. He supposed news of the goblins'' ambush reached the


    "The proper way to kill a goblin is a prick in the throat or shattering their mana stones," Everest continued. "Out of everyone, especially you, I thought you''d know that. The right technique is not hacking their heads off and gathering a pile of skulls by your wife''s feet."


    "No one has the time to care," Killorn deadpanned. He watched as Everest got to his feet and kicked a dead goblin over to show him.


    The mutted goblin was in pieces, with his flesh hanging off his ugly green skin. A dark tiny pebble was where his heart was supposed to be. When alive, the stone was supposed to glow with mana.


    "You are a swordmaster with years of experience, but forget the most important rule," Everest continued rambling.


    Then, Everest raised his head and saw her. There have been many women in the empire more beautiful than her, but none as mesmerizing. Ophelia Mavez, the wife of his good friend, was quite tempting. There was something about her frightened nature that provoked his protective instincts¡ªand that was saying something, for he was a sadistic man by nature.


    Ophelia was already nestled deep against the corner of the carriage. His hardened gaze softened when he saw her tiny form. His attention fell onto her palm, where he could''ve sworn he saw an array of light that resembled a magician. How was that possible?


    "Ready the horses. We''re continuing the journey!" Killorn barked at his men. With an irritable kick, he sent the goblin heads to the ground.


    Ophelia curled into a fetal position. She whimpered, burying her face into her knees. When she caught a glimpse of her shoes, she froze. She was practically covered in the disgusting goblin blood, from head to toe. The horrid stench of the green blood made her gag, for it was a horrible mixture of sewage and rotting flesh.


    Ophelia saw how useless she was in this situation and shamefully nced away. As the men began hopping onto their horses, Everest paused.


    "Wait," Everest told Killorn.


    "No." Killorn flicked his wrist in the air. Immediately, all of his people were at attention, ready to carry out the next order.


    "This will be helpful, I promise," Everest mused.


    Everest reached into his pocket until he felt a familiar cotton pouch. In the meantime, his keen eyes pried at the carriage doors. He could''ve sworn he saw a sh of purple in the air. Did ite from her? Had it been a misunderstanding? No one else seemed to witness what he did.


    "What is it?" Killorn growled, sheathing his sword and proceeding to sweep his covered weapon across the carriage flooring. Finally, it was cleared of the creature''s foul body, minus the blood.


    "A herbal pouch for the nerves," Everest exined whilst pulling out the material with his firm hands, revealing a clean and brown fabric. "Reagan made it for the Princess''s night terrors, but I had some left in my pocket."


    Immediately, Killorn scowled. "Why would I need such a thing? I sleep just fine."


    Everest rolled his eyes so far back, he might as well get it stuck there. "All brawn and no brain, I''m telling you."


    Killorn''s grip tightened on his sword. "Speaking of brains, I''d love to see yours ttered on this floor with the goblins. Come closer, boy."


    Everest scoffed. "I''m telling you this pouch is obviously for your wife, not you."


    "My wife is fine," Killorn hissed, mming the door shut.


    Killorn sharply turned to nce at Ophelia. Her face was hidden in her knees, her hair sliding over her shoulders. Not a secondter, he threw the carriage doors open.


    "My wife was not fine," Killorn growled under his breath.


    By now, Everest had stopped short in front of Killorn with a pointed look.


    Killorn red at the ugly material. Ophelia deserved the best quality that money could afford. How could he dare give her a brown cloth reserved for peasants and servants? He gritted his teeth.


    Ophelia''s quiet sob filled the air. Only then did Killorn break. He exhaled reluctantly, then bent to take the pouch.


    "For once, you''re useful," Killorn stated, snatching the pouch from Everest.


    Everest simply shook his head. "Not even a thanks?"


    "You should be d I spared your life for ncing at my wife," Killorn responded whilst raising his head and gazing at his people. His men didn''t even seem fazed by the goblins. They were already all seated on top of their saddles, either looking up at the sky or the dirtied snow.


    Seeing that everyone was seated on their horses, Killorn nodded his head and waved a hand in the north direction.


    "Full speed ahead to Helios Empire," hemanded loud and wide.


    "''Aye sir!" chimes of agreement filled the air.


    Killorn hopped off his horse, handed the reins to Beetle, climbed into the carriage, and kicked off any remains of the goblin. When he gestured with his hands again, horses and men sped down the trail.


    Everest led the men through the familiar routes, whereas Killorn turned his attention to his wife, to whom she imed he hadn''t talked for three days. Soon, they''ll be doing more than just talking.

 Chapter 61 Safe With Me

    At first, it was supposed to be a straight and forward journey to the Dukedom. All of the men were tired and deserved to be back with their families--all of whom ced their utmost trust in Killorn.


    Killorn didn''t want Ophelia to suffer a day longer on this journey. He wanted her home as soon as possible. She should be bathing in the finest mineral water with essential oil distilled to perfection.


    Ophelia shouldn''t be god damn shivering in a carriage with stained clothes and a huddled posture. He was certain she was trying her hardest to not cry again. They''ve been reunited for how many days now? Two? And she was in tears for all of it.


    "Ophelia."


    Killorn had never onceforted someone--in his entire life. The boys he trained into grown men never cried as she did. At least, when they did whine orin, they did their best to do it in private. There had been an instance where a little boy had hugged onto his thighs and cried, but then,forted himself and walked off afterward.


    Ophelia was different. Firstly, it wasn''t because she was a woman, but because she was his wife. He couldn''t just p her on the back, said she did a good job and needed a fine-tuning to fix their mistakes, and called it a day. No, that''d make it worse.


    "My lovely wife."


    Ophelia was hard as a rock. She didn''t dare to raise her head--not even when her puppy came to lick at her fingers, almost in apology for abandoning her. Not a secondter, thepping sensation was gone as Killorn grabbed the pet and ced it into the carriage floor.


    The puppy let out a bark ofint, but quickly quieted down. Killorn shot a warning re. Immediately, the dog curled into a corner of the carriage and grumbled to himself.


    "Ophelia, I... I uh..." Killorn cleared his throat. "I have a present for you."


    On this treacherous road, he managed to conjure a gift? What was her husband? Not a swordmaster, but a magician now? Ophelia couldn''t bring herself to show him her pathetic state.


    "If you''re going to cry, do it on my shoulders."


    Killorn stroked her hair. She grimaced and turned her face, hiding it in the shadows of the carriage. He was persistent, even with the rattling carriage and rough roads.


    "I-I just..." Ophelia attempted to tell him that he wasn''t the issue. Well, he partially was. But not the entirety of it.


    Ophelia was ming herself. She loathed how useless she was in a situation like this. When they were fighting the goblins, all she did was freeze. In a fight or flight situation, she chose the worst one. Not to mention, she had the guts to cry when she wasn''t even injured. She felt no right in shedding her tears.


    "What is it?" Killorn persisted.


    Ophelia wanted to share her blood with Killorn, but it seemed none of the knights were injured. They all handled the situation perfectly. Even a blood with healing properties would do nothing.


    "I-I''m s-sorry for not d-doing anything during the b-battle..." Ophelia struggled out.


    His gaze hardened with disapproval. "You didn''t have to do anything, but sit still and be good."


    Ophelia went back to her fetal position in dismay. She had never felt more useless than in his moment.


    Wordlessly, Killorn undid the metal sp on his armor and legs. The heavy material ttered loudly on the carriage floor, startling her.


    Ophelia''s head snapped to themotion. Before she could protest, Killorn grabbed her waists. He pulled her in his direction and hoisted her onto hisp.


    "Y-you shouldn''t!" Ophelia resisted with two hands on his chest. She tried to separate their bodies as much as possible.


    "I''m clean," Killorn growled, clutching both of her hands. She straddled his waist, but was keeping a distance between their upper bodies.


    "B-but I-I''m not!" Ophelia didn''t even know how he could stomach her disgusting appearance.


    Ophelia was nearly vited by the goblins. Not to mention, his wife was trained by an auction house. Every inch of her was dirty.


    Ophelia hated how weak she was. Instead of kicking them off, she had been paralyzed with fear. All of her life, she wasn''t allowed to fight back. Her Grandmother would only beat her harder if she did.


    "I do not care!" Killorn demanded. He forcibly yanked her into his direction, shoving her face into his neck, and her breasts against his.


    Killorn crushed her feeble body against his own. Nothing could go in between their tangled limbs, not even a piece of paper.


    "M-my lord..." Ophelia weakly protested.


    "You''re still trembling." Killorn reluctantly leaned back to present her with the herbal pouch that Everest had given.


    "W-what''s this?" Ophelia finally gave in to his insistence.


    Ophelia wrapped a hand around his shoulder and timidly nced down. In hisrge and gloved palms was a tiny pouch. When she sniffed, there was a calming scent ofvender and jasmine.


    "Something for your nerves." Killorn nudged for her to take it.


    Ophelia epted the gift with a tiny and grateful smile. She peered up at him, and her heart swelled. He awkwardly rubbed his nose.


    "Go on."


    Then, Ophelia closed her fingers around it and took a whiff. True to his words, tranquility washed over her. She could tell there were more than just flowers mixed into there, but couldn''t pinpoint exactly which herbs.


    "T-thank you," Ophelia softly said, her expression soft with a smile.


    Killorn deeply frowned. Such a simple thing and she was appreciative of it. What was wrong with this Eves woman he had married? Ophelia was unlike the rumors about her family. She wasn''t repulsed by cheap items. Her gratitude was always sincere.


    "I didn''t make it." Killorn stroked the back of her head, inclining her toy on his shoulders again.


    Ophelia did so, with the pouch pressed to her nose. The more she inhaled, the slower her heart grew. Now, it was no longer erratic and wild.


    "W-who did then?"


    "Everest most likely received it from an irritating wizard who should be walking in hell and not on earth."


    Ophelia was confused by this description, but highly curious. Her eyes widened and she wondered if it was the older man in robes.


    "H-he knows h-how to use magic?"


    "Yes."


    "R-really?" Ophelia probed.


    "Yes."


    "L-like with mana and e-everything?"


    "Yes, my lovely wife." Killorn felt a fuzziness in his chest.


    Ophelia spoke with child-like wonders. When Killorn nced down, he saw the stars sparkle in her amethyst gaze. Staring into those pupils reminded him of a fading sunset when the orange and red hues faded intovender and dark blue.


    Killorn couldn''t help himself. He bent and kissed her nose. She sucked in a breath. With a startled expression, she slowly blinked. Then, her lips spread into an unsuspecting smile, hershes fluttering.


    Killorn swore he felt something move in his heart. He didn''t know what, but he was willing to threaten every painter in existence to draw this moment.


    "You''re the most alluring woman I''ve ever seen, Ophelia." Killorn nuzzled his forehead against hers.


    The pouch fell from her hand and onto herp. He grabbed it and ced it back into her fingers. He realized she was ck with shock.


    "You react as if no one has ever told you such a thing." Killorn was certain that''d be impossible. Truly. A single nce in Ophelia''s direction was a breath of spring breeze. He could see the effect she had on his men.


    Killorn had traveled with them far and wide. He journeyed across forests, deserts, and oceans. They were a rowdy bunch filled withughter and teasing, but rarely were all of them enamored by the same woman--until now.


    Ophelia was unable to respond. She simply buried her face into his shoulders and tightly squeezed her eyes shut. His chest was firm, but she could feel his soft exhale. Then, he caressed her hair.


    "Sleep, my sweet, and when you arise, you will still be safe with me."


    Ophelia didn''t need to be told twice. She closed her eyes, allowing herself to be lulled into serenity by this man who had just in monsters like it was butter. He stroked her arms and back, his lips pressed upon her head.


    Ophelia tried to believe in his words, but feared when they entered the vampire and werewolf-filled empire and he left her be, the word "safe" no longer belonged in any of their dictionaries.

 Chapter 62 Not Even My Fated Mate

    62 Not Even My Fated Mate


    Ophelia had fallen into a deeper slumber than anticipated. She didn''t think the journey had tired her out to this extent. The only thing that woke her up briefly was the shouting outside of the carriage doors. Through blurry vision, she heard bright cheering.


    "Praise be with the sun, His Highness, Prince Everest of Helios Empire hase back."


    "It''s the Second Prince! He has returned!"


    "Wee back, second Prince!"


    Seeing as it was no big deal, Ophelia went back to sleep. Thest thing she heard and thought about was the tightening of a grip on her waist. Then, the murmurs filled the air.


    "Is that¡ª"


    "It really is!"


    "Oh my god, it''s Alpha Mavez¡­ What in the world is happening to our empire for him to be here?"


    - - - - -


    Killorn''s ears rang from the irritable chants and whispers of the people that eagerly greeted Everest. However, when the townspeople saw Killorn''s presence, everyone hurriedly hushed and bowed as low as their heads could go. A few even dropped to their knees in fear, for none could match the aura of the most ruthless Alpha across thends.


    "I don''t know if I should be offended or humored that my people are more scared of you than me," Everest said whilst watching Killorn carry his wife.


    Killorn said nothing and brushed past all of the awaiting pce servants who greeted them brightly. But the second they saw Killorn, the servants yelped and dropped to the floor, their heads nearly gracing the ground.


    "That way," Everest stated, gesturing to a grand house towards the right of the main one. "That pce was long awarded to your father previously and you''ve inherited it by right¡ªhey listen to me when I''m talking!"


    Everest''s shout fell on deaf ears. Killorn sharply turned the corner, quick to bring his sleeping wife inside. He paid no mind to the other carriages that were approaching in the distance, most likely carrying delegations, other Alphas, and Vampire Heads alike.


    Wherever Alpha Mavez went, so did the werewolves. Even the royal pce guards greeted the man with the utmost respect, saluting the towering figure, and straightening without hesitation. Not a single person in the empire dared to offend the ruthless man whose reputation was coated in more blood than a vampire house.


    "Wee, Alpha Mavez."


    Killorn only briefly paused to see the aging head housekeeper of the house, a man with white and gray hairbed neatly into a low ponytail. His red gaze was wisely kept to the floor.


    "Ensure all my men are settled and have servants draw a bath, including fresh change of clothes."


    "Yes, Alpha."


    Killorn didn''t bother to pause or wait for the butler. He knew the man well enough. From all of his childhood spent in the castle, training, and fighting, Killorn had grown to know his way around the ce. It certainly didn''t help that the boy the butler once knew was no longer there.


    Killorn advanced up the staircase. It had been a few years since hest set foot in the ce, for he opted to stay in other parts of the main pce. However, since Ophelia was with him, Killorn had sent word for this ce to be cleaned, swept, and thoroughly polished.


    "Ngh¡­" Ophelia stirred.


    Everyone froze. Killorn stopped curtly on the stairs, watching the servants pause and hold their breath. They had not known Killorn for long, but word had traveled far and wide of his fondness for a single human girl.


    Ophelia stirred briefly in his arms, but didn''t open her eyes. Killorn''s grip tightened on her tiny frame. Immediately, she melted against his hold. He continued carrying her like a bride up the grand staircase, his attention glued to the bedroom. Once he was inside, he lowered her onto the mattress and tucked her in.


    Killorn remained by her bedside. He saw her brows were gathered tightly, as if she was experiencing a horrible nightmare. He clenched his teeth, feeling more remorse than anything. He swore to keep her safe. He swore to not put her in harm''s way. Yet, he was not fast in time to keep the goblins off of her.


    Killorn sharply exhaled. How many times was he going to fail his duties as a husband to her?


    When Killorn heard a curt knock on the door, he opened it and saw it was Beetle who was all freshened up and ready to stand guard.


    "Thedy is still sleeping," Killorn coldly stated. "She better remain that way when I return."


    Beetle wryly nced at him. "You''re turning one of your best soldiers into a bodyguard. Don''t worry, Alpha, I''ll be able to kill people in the quietest manner possible."


    Killorn scoffed in disbelief. "I''ll believe it when I see it."


    Without another word, Killorn walked past Beetle. But then, he paused and nced over his shoulders, deciding there were only two men in the entire world he trusted.


    "Guard her against the inside," Killorn stated. "If I so much as see a hair out of ce, I''lle for your head."


    "I like woo women, but never a married one," Beetle informed him with a dry smile whilst saluting the Alpha. Beetle slipped into the bedroom just as the doors closed and their Alpha was gone.


    Immediately, Beetle was going to retract his statement. His throat tightened and he tensed at the insanely sweet smell that filled the air. He let out a shaky breath whilst wicking blinking to focus. What the hell was that scent? He nced around and saw there was no diffuser or aromatics in the air, nor was there a hint of smokeing from the cracks.


    No one was trying to poison Beetle.


    Even so, Beetle let out a string of curses. "What the hell¡­"


    Beetle didn''t know what brought it upon him. He stumbled forward like a fish being reeled out of water. He was unable to control his body, his gaze dizzy. The sweetness prated his mind, taking over his rationality. To him, it smelled of freshly baked bread offered by the sensual wrist of a woman, but he wanted to sink his mouth into something else.


    Before Beetle knew it, he was by the bedside of his Luna.


    "I must¡­" Beetle felt his body begin to lower. His canine slid out of his mouth and he bent his head.


    Suddenly, the ck puppy jumped onto the bed with a loud yelp.


    WOOF! WOOF! The puppy barked and growled, despite how tiny it waspared to the grown man.


    At the noise, Ophelia began to stir in her sleep again. "Ugh¡­ K-Killorn¡­"


    Beetle froze. He snapped out of the trance and jumped back in fear. He clutched his chest in disbelief, feeling it race. He scrambled to the door, as if caught by a rope. He was unable to even stand still.


    "Fuck, I must''ve lost my mind." Beetle ran a hand through his hair, feeling himself beginning to regain control of his own body. What just happened?


    Beetle''s attention snapped back to their sleeping Luna. She had moved in her sleep, now lying on her side, with her back turned to him. Her silver hair cascaded down her shoulders and revealed her neck. Long and curved, she had the most inviting skin he had ever seen.


    For a brief moment, Beetle was enticed to throw all rationality out the window. Beetle gulped and held his breath, worried the scent would infiltrate him again. One thing was for certain¡ªtheir Luna no longer smelled like Killorn.


    "I must let him know the second he returns," Beetle worriedly whispered to himself, for the consequences would be dire if he did not.


    Beetle had been friends with Killorn and in his wildest dreams, even believed thetter was like a brother to him. Beetle may have teased and poked at the grumpy bear, but he would never fathom going after their Luna. Beetle knew how appealing and attractive she was, but he was no fool. He wouldn''t have made a move without knowing the consequences of his actions.


    What happened just now was no coincidence. Beetle was certain something was amiss with hisdy. And if he, a man who was like a brother to Killorn, was tempted by her to lose all logic, then Beetle couldn''t imagine what the other Alphas and Vampire Heads would do.


    "Just now, this came out¡­" Beetle rubbed his sharpened teeth, feeling his canines beginning to retract. He licked his lips in fear, for the worst nearly took over him.


    If the Luna hadn''t just called out Killorn, Beetle knew he would''ve been a goner. Werewolves only let their teeth out like that for three reasons¡ªto intimidate, kill, or¡­ to mark a woman as their property. Thetter sounded horrible, but it was an action reserved for werewolf mates¡ªsomething that Beetle knew was not possible between him and the Luna.


    "If I almost marked her when she''s not even my fated mate¡­" Beetle didn''t even want to think about the consequences. He squeezed his eyes shut, praying and hoping that their darn Alpha would finish his meeting soon.


    If not, who knows what''ll happen to an unmarked human girl in werewolf and vampire territory?


    The mysteries surrounding Ophelia thickens omo

 Chapter 63 Committing Treason

    63 Committing Treason


    Human maids and butlers ran across the corridors through the bustling afternoon, quick on their feet as they moved to serve their higher-ups.


    Werewolves and vampires alike greeted each other with faux smiles and blinding teeth, as they shook hands, mingled, and spoke like long-lost friends. In reality, before the war that put humans at the bottom of the food chain, the two species abhorred each other with more disgust than any of their mankind. Perhaps that was why the two pretended to exist in harmony, for another war could possibly tear the world apart.


    Humans only earned their keep if they possessed magic. Of the 50,000 ever recorded magicians throughout the universe, there was less than 10,000 present in a world with hundreds of millions of people, and only 5 were healers. At a time like this, even if the humans were magicians, what good were they when they were clearly outnumbered?


    "We must eradicate the Direct Descendant. No human girl must possess such a trait."


    Killorn''s footsteps echoed down the hallways. In an enormous room, with a carved-out circr table were powerful men and women that determined the fate of the continent. It was rare for many delegations to be gathered in one spot alongside ALphas and Vampire Heads alike. Funny thing was, what brought these people back together was once again¡ªthe existence of the human race.


    "Announcing the arrival of Alpha Mavez!"


    Instantly, the hum and bustling chatter of the meeting room ceased to exist. Silence flooded the atmosphere as the enormous metal doors rumbled like thunder. Slowly, heads alike turned and peered at one of the youngest crowned Alpha in decades. How long had it been since a boy ever exceeded the title of Alpha?


    The balding and aging Alphas and their sons would never admit it, but they all shared the same idea


    ¡ªwhose child was the next to rebel? Who would be the next murderer in the room that repeated the Forest of Blood incident, in which, tens of Hosue Mavez were ughtered by a single boy?


    Everyone thought it was because Killorn wished to be Alpha. No one could ever predict the truth behind his actions.


    "My, you''d think the King walked in with how tense it is in here," Everest mused whilst watching a cold sweat trickle down one of the delegation''s necks. He leaned back in his seat and watched everyone unfold.


    "Alpha Mavez," one of the younger Alphas greeted, but even then, he was still in histe forties.


    The title of an Alpha was held for as long as the man was alive. There was no transfer of power unless it was through death. Only one man or woman could wield the Sovereignty of the Wolf that bound every citizen to the pack. The only transfer of this ability for this obsolete power was through death¡ªwhich meant, the current Alpha had to die before he passed his title onto his son.


    "Greetings Alpha Mavez," a few more chimed in with their faux smiles that never reached their eyes.


    Killorn said nothing. His cold nce traveled across the diverse group of people. With each step, the ground threatened to tremble and give into his force. It was impossible not to, for they had just made the worst promation known to his existence¡ªeradicate the Direct Descendant? He''d rather massacre everyone in this room before they dreamed of such a thing.


    Killorn didn''t spare anyone a single word. He took his seat, even amidst the grumbling vampires and ALphas that tried to stay clear of hisne. Ever since his ruthless reputation spread far and wide of what he''s done¡ªturning against his own father, mother, and family, none dared to cross him.


    Who would dare to offend a man with nothing to lose? He had already reached rock bottom, nothing was stopping him from chaos¡­ or was there?


    "Announcing the arrival of His Majesty, King udean, the Sun of Helios Empire!"


    Every man and woman raised from their seats. The air thickened as once again, a great figure strolled into the room. The King''s red cape dragged behind him with the regalness of his aging form. One could barely tell he was already reaching his mid-fifties, but his lightening blond hair implied that his glory wasing to an end soon.


    "Greetings to our splendid Sun, His Majesty, King udean!" people quickly chimed in with the proper address, cing one hand upon their right chest, and then, bowing at a prompt 90-degree angle.


    King udean let out a soft hmph whilst ncing irritably at the people interrupting his time. His attention stopped curtly upon a single man who was thest to pledge his loyalty and didn''t even bow.


    Instead, Killorn had ced one hand on his chest and stared right ahead at the King. Killorn was no fool. He knew.


    King udean revealed a slight smile, almost humored. Then, he nced at Everest, who was his son, but still had to lower himself in a greeting.


    "Committing treason on your first day already, Alpha Mavez?" King udean remarked whilst strolling casually to the golden chair reserved for him. From behind him, his advisor''s sharp gazended on the right-hand seat.


    Killorn sat down after the King and tried to ignore the man''s presence next to him. The King had a habit of showing favoritism, even if his son was present. Everest was forced to sit on the left of his father, not that heined. Usually, it was the first Prince being present, but the man had always been sickly since birth.


    "Not at all, Your Majesty," Killorn deadpanned whilst ncing towards the King.


    Directly ahead of the King were two empty seats facing him. They were reserved for the Werewolf Overlord and the Vampire Overlord, but the two men rarely showed their faces around here. Thest time that people caught a glimpse of them was years ago. Out of respect for the most powerful of their species to grace the earth, they''ve always left an open seat for them¡ªeven if it was gathering dust.


    "Hmph, well I suppose a boy chosen by the Werewolf Overlord would be that arrogant," King udean muttered in disapproval, his lips twisted into an irritating scowl. He leaned back in his glistening seat and rested his tired forehead upon his fingers.


    "Proceed with the meeting," King udeanmanded with a flutter of his fingers as if he couldn''t be bothered to entertain them any longer. The sight of the haughty Alpha Mavez already left a horrid taste in his mouth.


    Once the King made his statement, the doors to the council room closed with a loud BANG! Soon, the long-dreaded meeting began and ended with a single statement.

 Chapter 64 What Is That Smell?

    64 What Is That Smell?


    Before the King could even open his mouth, Killorn got straight to the point. He left no time for anyone else to disagree with him.


    "The Direct Descendant will not be eradicated." Killorn''s deafening statement caused a stir.


    Delegations shifted in their greets whilst turning to speak to their counselors, Alphas turning to their Betas alike, and Vampire Heads immediately whispering to their Advisors.


    "What makes you say that, Alpha Mavez? You speak it as if the decision is up to you to make," King udean deadpanned, his voice rising with his annoyance. One day, he was going to knock this irritable boy down a notch. So what if the man had broken records and titles? How dare a mere werewolf interject the orders of a King?


    "She hasn''t even been found yet," Killorn deadpanned, like everyone in the room was dumb. Instantly, there was a slight nod of agreement, for people were most likely questioning the point of this talk in the first ce.


    "Do you say that because your own little wife resembles her or is it because youck faith in our magician system of identifying her?" King udean humored, throwing a truth bomb that ushered immediately silence in the room.


    Killorn was on the chopping block. In the corner of his eyes, he saw Everest sit up straighter.


    "I''m d your eyes aren''t catching up with your age, Your Majesty," Killorn started with a dry nce in the King''s direction. "Yes, my wife matches the description. Almost every man and their son in here witnessed her at the ceremony."


    "Speaking of which, what was the woman even doing here? Was she not your wife when she was put up as a tribute?" someone questioned.


    "An ancient Vampire House was beginning to be eliminated," Killorn exined in a hard voice. "On grounds of viting the Overlords'' orders, I granted their wish."


    Immediately, the man that uttered the question awkwardly nced away, even though his question had not been answered. House Nileton''s ruination left a bad taste in everyone''s mouths. The Overlords couldn''t have sent a vampire to eliminate another vampire house? Why a werewolf? What was running through their minds? This conflict could have prevented another war.


    "The device for proper identification is being created as we speak. In 3 months, the device will bepleted," King udean spoke up. "Until then, everything else is just mindless spection."


    "Why kill the woman?" a delegation spoke up.


    Killorn easily identified the man from the Western empire. He heard there was an uprising of a rebellion beginning soon, not that it surprised him. Something about House Wraith making a presence and threatening the current Western regime. "When could we just use her for our own gain?" the man stated. "Rumors about the Direct Descendant''s prophecy are the same as the Golden Rose. Both women are practically unidentified and impossible to. This so-called device will only be testing for blood, but why can''t we just drain every suspected maiden dry?"


    "Because mentality like that," Everest spoke up with a cold and amiable smile. "Is the same talks that sparked the first Species War. We won''t be putting the lives of human girls at risk again, or else, what was the point of our treaties?"


    "Well," the delegation scoffed. "I am just proposing a fine solution to this issue. Right now, we don''t have anyone we primary suspect of being the Direct Descendant, except House Eve''s daughter who made her presence known a few weeks ago."


    At the mention of the woman, every pair of eyes snapped to Killorn. Killorn simply stared back at them with slight humor on his aloof expression. "If you wish to test my wife, go right ahead," Killorn loosely mused with a tilt of his head.


    "Well, there you go, the solution¡ª"


    "¡ªand I''ll dly grace my walls with your head." Killorn shrugged, just as a tremor of gasps was heard. In the corner, he heard an Alpha evenugh, but when Killorn saw who it was, his lips twitched. The two nced at each other, sharing the same kind of humor.


    "Audacious!" the delegation shouted, pointing an using hand at him. "Are you trying to¡ª"


    "Gentlemen," Everest bit out. "We''ll put talks of the Direct Descendant aside, as the device has not been finalized, and there is more than onedy with near-white hair and purple eyes. For now, we must focus on the true problem at hand."


    Killorn raised a brow at Everest''s words. More than onedy? Who else, but his wife possessed such curious traits? From beside him, he saw the King shift in his seat. Killorn narrowed his eyes. Hm¡­


    "Lately, the poption of monsters has increased across all four corners of the continent. This problem first persisted ten years ago, but now, it has be out of hand. Goblins have attacked us no less than ten miles from the empire," Everest pressed. "If we do not deal with this problem, they''ll be breeding like rabbits and by then, ournds will be overrun with beasts."


    Everest nced at his father for encouragement. King udean waved his hand, almost not caring about the matter. Why use his brain when he had many sons to do so for him? "As such, Helios Empire proposes that we join hands to locate the source and cause of this issue and eradicate these nests to the best of our abilities. This time, not only will the werewolves join in the battle, but so will the vampires," Everest finalized.


    "And the humans?" someone shot up.


    "The magicians have already agreed to help us. As you know, humans never dare to reject the orders of vampires and werewolves. Our treaties forbade them from doing so, did you forget?" Everest shot back.


    Killorn sat back and watched the scene unfold. Ah, just look at these men hiding behind their walls. He saw the hesitation in the Alphas and Vampires who didn''t want to dirty their hands with this kind of battle. Even so, they dly consumed all of the benefits extracted from monster organs. "House Wraith will lend a hand," a man spoke from the far end of the room.


    Every pair of eyes snapped to the powerful and regal Pure-Blood family. Pure-Bloods were well¡­ the purest form of vampires. They were what other vampires were created from. Not many Pure-Bloods existed in the world and they seldom reached out to others.


    The delegation from the western empire immediately returned to his advisors, quickly whispering and ncing at the frightening House Wraith.


    "Splendid!" King udean weed with a Cheshire grin as he opened up his arms. "We wee the other houses to join us."


    "Westerias will join as well!" the delegation from the west shouted.


    Oh right, that was their basic name. Killorn simply quirked a brow and rxed in his chair, all the while, feeling the pressing nce of Everest. Instead of looking in that direction, Killorn pretended to not care. He gazed at the clock on the wall and saw how long this meeting had drawn out. The sun was quickly setting behind them, painting the enormous room in a healthy orange hue.


    "And what do we get in return for participating?" another asked.


    "Your lives," Everest remarked. "If we do not put an end to the infestation of monsters, there will be no earth as we know it. They popte and breed at a much higher rate than any of us can imagine."


    Murmurs of agreement filled the air. Other houses quickly began to join in the fight, fearing the worst was to happen.


    Killorn watched everything unfold. He listened to the debate of the people who agreed to participate in this fight. All the whilst, a horrible sense of dread filled him. Ten years ago¡­


    The timeline of events was lining up perfectly, starting from when Killorn was 18 and Ophelia was 12. Killorn said nothing of it, but he knew he was not the only one who was beginning to connect the dots. Everything went to shit when Patriarch Eves died.


    "And what do you say to it, Alpha Mavez?" King udean stated. "As the noble and the Empire''s Last Defense, will we expect your men to lead the frontlines?"


    Every pair of eyes fell upon Killorn. "When have we not been in the frontlines?"


    A round ofughter proceeded, for people took it as a joke. Killorn''s frigid expression didn''t melt, and even Everest awkwardly cleared his throat at the statement. There had not been a time in history when Mavez Dukedom was not in charge of a battle or war. The only question was¡­ when would the army of werewolves turn their sword toward the Helios Empire of vampires?


    "Then it is settled gentlemen, by tomorrow morning, we shall begin preparations for the poption control of monsters!" King udean apuded. He loudly pped his hands and quickly, servants entered the room with all sorts of drinks.


    Killorn watched as blood was poured into vampires'' goblets and meat juices into werewolves. "A toast!" King udean stated, rising to his feet.


    The people raised their toasts and drank from their goblets to celebrate the agreement reached through words, and not names on paper. Killorn ced the cup to his mouth, but did not take a single sip. Instead, Killorn nced over the rim and already saw sneaky nces being exchanged left and right. The conclusion had barely begun and people were already thinking of betraying each other.


    Killorn could already predict the oue. There would be backstabbing, vengeance, liars, and alike. The exponential growth of monsters was just the beginning, soon, war would break out from this agreement.


    "A toast indeed¡­" Everest muttered from his father''s side, just as he made eye contact with Killorn.


    Both men settled their cups down, their lips red from the blood, but their mouth parched. Everyone in here was quick to celebrate, but none was eager to make the first call to immobilize their men. Suddenly, Killorn rose to his feet.


    "Leaving so soon?" Everest called out, but the man didn''t respond.


    Killorn, being thest Alpha to arrive, was still the first one to leave. He didn''t bother to stay behind andwork with the others. Unlike them, he actually had duties to attend to¡ªstarting with the permeating sweetness in the air.


    "What is that smell?"


    Killorn didn''t look back¡ªnot even once. He knew if he could smell it all the way from here, then his scent on her was wearing off. He''d need to make it back to Ophelia soon. The only question was¡­ did Beetle do his job properly?

 Chapter 65 Let Me [1]

    65 Let Me [1]


    Ophelia woke up to the sound of running water. She groaned and turned, wondering what could be disturbing her sleep. Not a secondter, she shot upright, the memories of events flooding her quickly. The journey to the empire, the goblin attack, and then arriving at the pce. Where exactly was she?


    Ophelia took in her surroundings and was genuinely amazed. Everywhere she looked, there were glistening and polished tiles with painted walls. There was golden varnish, avish vanity, doors that led to curious ces, couches with a coffee table, desks, and the list went on.


    Ophelia blinked in disbelief and nced down to see the stained gown she was wearing. Her nose twitched at the horrid scent of the goblin blood. She was surprised that Killorn hadn''t attempted to undress her in her sleep and bathe her. The thought made her quite content, as she''d be mortified if he saw her naked in the morning light. Well, he had, but those times, she could try and cover herself.


    "You''re awake."


    Ophelia''s head snapped to Killorn. She gulped, feeling her voice die in her throat. He was in nothing, but a thin cotton towel that did nothing to hide the enormous tent growing from between his legs. Killorn''srge form closed the distance between them, his broad shoulders narrowing into his sharp abdomen, where she saw the veins leading to his¡ª


    "You were out for so long," Killorn muttered in disbelief, cupping her face. "It''s a good thing I dyed the bath until now."


    Ophelia shakingly nced up at him. "O-oh, t-that was s-so rude of m-me after being u-useless in the a-attack. I-I didn''t know w-what to do."


    "You didn''t have to do anything, but sit still and look pretty. I mean it." Killorn grabbed her by the hand and helped her take off the gown. The entire time, she tried to shy away from his grasp, but he ripped through the materials easily until she was left standing in her undergarments.


    "Come, let''s get you bathed and cleaned. A maid wille in shortly to rece our sheets," Killorn stated.


    Ophelia''s face burned as she tried to cover herself, but he didn''t even seem to mind. He grabbed her wrist and tugged her towards the bathroom. The entire time, her head spun and tried to capture the beauty of this new estate.


    "W-where are we?"


    "A pce dedicated to the Duke of Helios Empire," Killorn begrudgingly told her. "B-but you''re the only D-Duke¡­" Ophelia mumbled.


    "Yes, so my estate."


    Ophelia blinked in disbelief. "L-like the one that the royal family a-awarded House Mavez d-decades ago."


    "The very one, my sweet."


    Once they reached the bath, Ophelia took a whiff. She was soothed by the delightful scent in the air. Just as Killorn closed the door behind her, she saw maids walk in and out of the room, carrying the dirty materials and recing them with new ones. "Strip."


    Ophelia''s cheeks were redder than a tomato. Even though she had undressed many times for her husband, the thought still unnerved her. She let out a shaky breath, for he knew all that there was to her. She had nothing else to hide from him. He had epted the auction house like nothing and reacted to her illegitimate status with ease.


    "Do you need help?" Killorn mused whilst sping his heavy hands upon her tiny shoulders. She squeaked and jumped like a startled mouse, her head falling back to peer up at him.


    Ophelia could barely concentrate. The fogginess of the bathwater made it difficult for her to think. Killorn was a sight to behold. Even though his limbs were muchrger than hers, he brushed away her silver tendrils with ease, until it was out of her eyes. "Come here, my lovely wife." Killorn grabbed a hold of her hips. His thumb pressed upon her flesh softly, causing a familiar throbbing down below.


    Ophelia tried to think carefully, but how could she possibly? His rough fingers were gently sliding herce underwear off of her. She grabbed ahold of his firm upper arms whilst trying to step out of it. Next, he helped with her chemise. Ophelia held her breath as his fingers grazed her moistening skin. He unhooked her chemise, then her bra, and her stockings, until she was standing naked before him. He wasted no time in bending his head to kiss the curve of her shoulders.


    "U-uhm¡­"


    "Killorn," he reminded her.


    "K-Kill¡­orn."


    Killorn smiled at her progress. He affectionately rubbed circles on her hips with his thumb, whilst teasingly licking at her neck. She jumped, skittish from his sudden assault.


    Killorn could barely contain himself around her. She was a sight unlike any other. With his jaws taunt, he felt his feelings in turmoil at the glimpse of her. He was beginning to ache down below and if he didn''t fulfill his urges, he''d die on the spot.


    "K-Killorn!" she cried out in shock when he lifted her with ease.


    "Come, let''s get you bathed," he teased whilst putting her into the water.


    Ophelia tensed and then rxed a secondter. "O-oh, it feels g-good," Ophelia sighed in relief as the hot bath hit her skin. "Give me a second and it''ll feel much better." Killorn slid in right behind her, causing her to tense and begin to protest. He was quick to rece herints with his mouth that softly traced the side of her neck.


    "A-aren''t we just g-going to bathe?" Ophelia shyly asked him, just as he grabbed a sponge. She watched as he poured the clear liquid onto the sponge, then squeezed it until it wasthered into foam.


    "We are," Killorn agreed, but the mischievous glint in his eyes implied otherwise.


    Ophelia nervously bit on her bottom lips. "Lean back and let me do the work, my sweet." Killorn slid an arm around her stomach and forced her to rest. He maneuvered his hard-on away from her, even though her legs were pressed tightly against his thighs.


    Slowly and sensually, Killorn lowered the sponge down her body. She gasped as his knuckles brushed upon a breast. Then, his freed hand tweaked the orb of the other one, causing her to cry out and squeeze her eyes shut. He massaged her breast with palm and the other side lower and lower. "T-this doesn''t f-feel like washing," Ophelia gasped out as his lips found its way to her ear. Then, he dropped his head and began to pepper her shoulder with kisses, each one, allowing his fingers to go lower.


    "What does it feel like then?" Killorn humored as he spread her legs and began to clean her inner thighs.


    "S-seduction," Ophelia bit out.


    Without warning, Ophelia turned and grabbed the sponge from him. She instantly regretted it, for she met his primal gaze. With trembling hands, she leaned forward, careful to not press herself against him too tightly. She didn''t want to give him ideas.


    "L-let me h-help you or something," Ophelia mumbled, her face tingling red as boiled lobster. "L-lower your head, I-I''ll clean your hair."


    Killorn paused at the determination in her voice. He nced and saw she was nearly on the verge of tears from embarrassment. Without warning, he bursted withughter, causing her to gasp and re.


    "W-why a-are youughing?" Ophelia bit out, her voice lowering childishly. There was nothing funny about her statement, but he couldn''t help it. He liked seeing her embarrassed.


    "You''re just the most adoring creature I''ve ever seen." Killorn grabbed a hold of her wrists and shook his head in delight. She tried to wretch herself from him, but he only pulled her closer and pecked her on the nose.


    Ophelia paused, hershes fluttering. "C-can''t we genuinely bathe?"


    "Of course, my sweet. Anything you wish for." Killorn gestured towards the metal tray sitting beside them. "There is anything and everything you wish for here."


    "I''ve tricked your father to get your hand in marriage. At that time, he wanted a human and I offered 18:35


    myself out of greed to im you," Killorn muttered. "I am greedy and cruel, but not enough to take Ophelia''s eyes lit up when she saw one of them beingbeled as the male shampoo. Without warning, she reached for it and uncapped the bottle, pouring some onto her hand.


    "T-then lower your head and l-let me¡­" Killorn didn''t need to be told twice. His lips twitched as he bent his head. He had done so for no one, but her, yet she didn''t even realize it. Ophelia shakingly kneaded her fingers through his scalp. He tensed, feeling something brush close to him. He held her waist with his hands, feeling the sudden urge to slide inside and feel her warmth.


    "Y-your hair is s-so silky¡ªKillorn!" Ophelia gasped when hetched his mouth upon a nipple. She squirmed, but he had her in a tight grasp. With his slick and wet lips, he suckled on her breast, as his other palmed her. Ophelia''s hips jolted on instinct, causing Killorn to groan. Without warning, he pulled back, dunked his hair into the water and swished it quickly, before straightening up. He waisted wrapping a towel around Ophelia, then carrying her out of the bathroom, much to her reddening cheeks, for she knew what was toe.


    "You and I should never bathe together, my sweet," Killorn hoarsely said as he carried her to the bed. "It always leads to nowhere."


    "T-that''s because you c-can''t control yourself!" Ophelia chided him, just as he lowered her. "I can''t," Killorn agreed. "So let me take all the me whilst I do you justice in bed." Suddenly, Ophelia blurted out. "Then why do you never kiss me?"


    "Ophelia," Killorn tenderly said. Without warning, he pulled her into hisp.


    Ophelia was startled by his action. He hugged her tightly, her legs on either side of his slim waist. He crushed their bodies together, his face buried into her shoulders. His dark hair tickled her, but his lips warmed her from the inside out.


    "I''ve never done so because you never gave me the permission to do so," Killorn confessed.


    Ophelia''s heart stilled. What did he just say? But¡­ "I''ve tricked your father to get your hand in marriage. At that time, he wanted a human and I offered myself out of greed to im you," Killorn muttered. "I am greedy and cruel, but not enough to take such a thing from you."


    Ophelia sucked in a breath. "F-for the two years, I-I always thought you l-left me¡­"


    Killorn was stabbed by her words. He didn''t know she kept this much bottled up from within her. "No matter how injured or pained I am, I will always return to you, Ophelia, for you are my only destination." At that exact moment, Ophelia knew there was no turning back. She was in love with this man more than words could describe it. And she''d never know the extent of his emotions for her.

 Chapter 66 Let Me [2]

    Chapter 66 Let Me [2]


    If home was not a ce, but a destination, he would be a ce of solitude for her. Killorn helped dry Ophelia from the bath. Wind howled outside of the walls, snow beginning their descendant, washing white over blood. As a storm began to rage upon Mavez Dukedom, nothing could match the fierceness of the master bedroom.


    Wooden logs burned into charcoal, sliding and falling against the mes, evoking embers in the air. Killorn bent and kissed his wife, his lips tender on her forehead. Through her shaky breath, she savored the moment. It was skin upon skin, her back on the mattress, and his powerful body on top of hers. She waspletely and utterly dominated by this man, but somehow, felt no terror.


    "If you want to stop, you must tell me. At any time. At any moment, you will tell me." Killorn slid hisrge hand down the outlines of her lithe skin. She groaned, his fingers long and hot. Soon, he was parting her thighs, his thumb pressing into her sensitive skin.


    Ophelia could feel her heart pounding in her chest. Through flutteringshes, she watched with thick-hooded eyes. He stared deep upon her gaze, before descending his head. "A-ah¡ª!" Ophelia cried as his tongue met her sensitive area. She whimpered, but was unable to look away from the passion of his sterling eyes. His mouth was wet and warm, feasting upon her entrance until she forgot if it was her juices or his saliva down there. Under the heat of her pooling stomach, everything felt the same¡ªpleasure. Ophelia''s brows twitched as she closed her eyes. Hepped upon her entrance, just as he brought a thumb upon a pearl. She yelped, her hips arching off the bed, but he was relentless.


    "W-wait, I-I have never¡ª" Ophelia choked down her words as he slid two fingers inside of her begging entrance. He was relentless, his hand moving in and out of her at a steady pace. Each time he pulled out, she felt her own slickness and could only gasp from the pleasure.


    Through her tear-filled eyes, she saw the fire in the hearth glow. His eyes were the color of the sun with flecks of gold. He was inplete control. He was watching her. Ophelia shook her head, but he relented.


    Killorn fondled her insides with his forefinger and middle one. His thumb coaxed her sensitive bud whilst he towered over her. He watched, as her pale skin began to turn red. Her chests were rising with each unexpected pant. Then, he bent and captured her breast with his mouth. He twirled his tongue upon a nipple, then, moved onto the other one, sucking and nipping.


    "T-this doesn''t¡­ o-oh, I d-don''t know," Ophelia was beginning to speak gibberish. "You remember our safe word to stop if you truly mean it, don''t you?" Killorn asked whilst relishing the sight of her being pleasured. Her lips were parted, her eyes tender, and her skin beginning to flush red.


    "Y-yes," Ophelia stammered with her heart against her ribcage. "P-pickle and t-to pinch you i-if my mouth is full."


    "Good girl," Killorn muttered. Her thoughts mashed into one, until she was unable to think straight. All she could concentrate on was his sharp features, how blindly handsome he was, and his expert hands. He was bringing her to madness. She was willing to drop onto her back any day and anywhere for this man.


    "M-my lord!" Ophelia choked out, just as she sharply exhaled.


    Her hot and sticky insides tightened around his hand. She felt her inner thighs twitch, her legs trembling, and her hair stick to her forehead. Through a shaky gaze, she realized she had climaxed upon him yet again.


    Killorn let out a cruel and darkughter. He brought his hands to his mouth. Her face burned red when he licked at her juices. Then, he dove his head and began to lick at her entrance.


    "W-wait, i-it''s dirty!" Ophelia begged him, but he was insatiable. He licked and sucked at the fruit of hisbor. She writhed in pleasure on the bed, for she was still sensitive from the intensity of her release.


    Ophelia attempted to wriggle her hips away. Sensing it, his muscr arms immediately pressed her stomach down, whilst another grasped her legs tightly. She gasped, her eyes widening, as she felt him suck and lick his way into another one. She attempted to escape for the intensity of the pleasure, but was unable to.


    That was how good he was at holding her in ce. He had her exactly where he wanted him. Ophelia cried out as she wed on the nket. She attempted to crawl up on the bed, but he immediately yanked her back against his mouth. Ophelia begged and groaned, feeling like a crazed woman. The fire was burning far too intensely in her lower stomach. She couldn''t think straight, except for the aches down there. She felt it dull at first, but now, it was fully bothering her.


    "Come in my mouth, Ophelia."


    Ophelia whimpered at his brazen words. But she was unable to deny him. Panting for air, she could squeeze her eyes. By now, her fingers hurt from clutching the pillow tightly. She wanted to flee, for it was the body''s natural response to over indulgence of something.


    "Now," Killorn growled, the action sending vibrations through her entrance.


    Ophelia saw stars. "My lord!" Ophelia sobbed out, just as she felt another release. And this time, he readilypped it up. She copsed onto the bed in sheer exhaustion with erratic breathing.


    Ophelia thought that was the end of it. She buried her face into the pillow and tried to calm her racing heart. She was unable to see, unable to know just how bright his gaze burned for her, and the thirst wing at his chest. That is, until she felt him begin to separate her legs again.


    Ophelia felt something hot slide down her thighs. She prayed it wasn''t herself, but knew it was. Before she could even process anything, before her rationality returned, he slid inside of her.


    "M-my¡ª"


    "Call me that again and I''ll fuck you nonstop for the entire week."


    Ophelia was paralyzed by his promise. She knew it was not a threat. God, this man meant every word he said. Suddenly, he thrusted inside, his full length and all. She screamed at the unexpected intrusion that filled her to the brim.


    Ophelia struggled, but he pinned her down. He yanked the pillow off of her face and violently threw it off the bed. She flinched when his expression suddenly invaded her vision. He cupped her face with the same hands that fingered her.


    "Do you hear me, Ophelia?" Killorn murmured, his voice thick and hot. She shakily nced at him, her protest stuck in her throat. He was breathtaking.


    Killorn was more handsome than the eyes could process. There were not enough words in the world to describe his magnificence. Ovee with emotions, her chest rising, and her heart at her throat, she slid her arm across his neck.


    "Ophelia?"


    Killorn was momentarily awestruck. Hervender eyes glistened like amethyst. Nothing in the world would do her beauty justice. With her lovely hair sprawled underneath her, his mind nked, and he bent his head in defeat¡ªshe disarmed him.


    "Kiss me," Ophelia whispered.


    And that was exactly what he did. Killorn crashed his mouth upon hers.

 Chapter 67 Let Me [3]

    Chapter 67 Let Me [3]


    Killorn reciprocated the kiss immediately. Ophelia felt her body tingle from his greedy lips. She felt fireworks going off in the back of her head. Her eyelids twitch from how wet the sensation was. Their mouths gilded perfectly against each other. His felt warm and slick, whereas hers was hot and hesitant. He knew what he was doing. He was a man eager to take every part of her¡ª


    and she, a willing woman.


    Killorn kissed her with an urgency to brand this moment into his memory. The first kiss of neverending ones. He raptured her entrance with his tongue, sliding inside to explore the unknown crevice. She flinched and whimpered when his tip met her thin tongue. She was a lovely little thing, unable to work her tongue properly. He easily sought dominance and shepletely allowed it.


    Then, Ophelia turned her head. She gasped for air, her breasts rising ever so slightly. He was never-ending.


    "More," Killorn pursued whilst nipping at her jawline. Her eyes rolled in his direction, revealing a tenderness that made him harden far too quickly. By now, it was beginning to hurt down there.


    Fuck.


    Ophelia was the torment of his existence. It was just one kiss¡ªone that was too little for him. He wanted more. He needed more. If not, he was going to lose his mind. "I-I do not know¡­" Ophelia stammered out, her gaze trembling with fear.


    "You are doing so well," Killorn reassured her, his voice beguiling and promising. He caressed her soft skin, eager to bring her even closer. She awakened cruel things from within him.


    Ophelia''s heart skipped just as another pulse throbbed at her entrance. His tone was like cool silk on her burning skin. All he had to do was speak. He could milk her for what she was worth and she wouldn''t even hesitate.


    "Please, my lovely wife, once more," Killorn murmured, bending his head. He brushed their lips together, just as he heard the quickening of her heart again. She was so lovely, so perfect, so¡­ his.


    "I must," Killorn persisted whilst he grabbed her hips. He had imed every part of her today, but just once was not enough for him. It never will be.


    She slid a hand up his shoulders, gripping him tightly forfort. He did the same with her waist that was too small for child birthing, but he pumped into her with the "Ophelia¡ª"


    Ophelia kissed him. She shakingly rested her fingers on his sharp jawline. A low, guttural groan surfaced deep from his chest. Without warning, he thrusted into her. Ophelia cried out against his mouth and he immediately prated his tongue inside. She slid a hand up his shoulders, gripping him tightly forfort. He did the same with her waist that was too small for child birthing, but he pumped into her with the very intention.


    "By tonight, your insides will be molded into my shape. I will not stop until it is." Killorn pulled out slowly only to ram into her. She gasped at his actions, but he sucked on her tongue. She was his captive and he was a relentless captor.


    Ophelia''s head began to spin at the neverending pleasure. Her senses were growing numb. She began to see stars in her vision again. He was pounding into her with the intention to rearrange her guts.


    Ophelia could do nothing, but hold onto him and sob with pleasure. Every emotion he was giving her, every spot he hit, her hips arched the bed.


    "N-not there!" Ophelia begged him, but he immediately continued his assault in that very spot.


    Ophelia curled her toes. She squeezed her eyes tightly, whilst he drove deeply into her warm entrance. With his powerful tip, he continued at the area that made her scream. The thickness of his member was beginning to make her lose a grasp of reality. He tightened his grip on her hips and rammed into her. His thrust was feverish, always the same pace, pattern, until she was pinned to the mattress by his stealth and strength. "God, you feel like heaven," he raptured in a harsh breath, the lines of his abdomen tightening and glistening with his intensity. The bed rocked back and forth, much like his hips. She was losing her mind. His thick length pulsated inside of her whilst their skin pped against each other. She writhed in pleasure as he let out a low guttural groan.


    "A-ah, ah!" Ophelia could barely utter a single word. He was too powerful.


    Sensing her attempt to flee again, Killorn hugged her body tightly. He buried his face into her shoulders. She was shaking now, her mouth so close to his ears, he was going to lose itpletely.


    "O-oh, please, have m-mercy on me!" Ophelia begged him. This only made him thrust even quicker into her. Ophelia dug her heels into the mattress, attempting to anchor herself. But he was far much stronger than anticipated, his hard body thrusting her feeble one to submission. He slid out of her quickly and entered roughly¡ªalways prating the exact that her hips jolt and whimper l.


    "Call me by my name," Killorn demanded.


    Ophelia shook her head, for she was far too terrified. "I-it is against v-virtues. I-I should n-not dare."


    "Fine." Killorn picked up his pace. Killorn was harder. Faster. With each thrust, he felt her walls tighten and then expand. With each unrelenting push, her breasts attempted to bounce. He felt her hard nipples scrape against his tense chest. The thrill of their pping skin only made him even crueler. He palmed her breast with one hand as she gasped with delight. He used the other to massage her behind, pressing their bodies even closer to each other. Then, he bent and captured one of her twin orbs, licking and sucking with greed.


    "N-no¡­oh!" Ophelia gasped with delight, his wet and hot tongue flicking back and forth.


    He embraced her tightly, his mouth working quickly upon her breasts. Soon, the suctioning was too much and she twitched. A familiar ache built up below, an itch that made her moan with pleasure.


    Eventually, Ophelia couldn''t handle it anymore. She raked her nails upon his muscr back. She felt every single ridge. He was strong, his skin tanned, and his hair was beginning to tickle her.


    "P-please, I feel like I''m g-going to die," Ophelia begged him, her voice not sounding like her own. She could feel her throat was bing sore from her own screaming.


    "My name," Killorn hissed against her skin whilst lowering a hand to fondle her sensitive clit. Ophelia''s eyes shot open, her mouth parted. She met his greedy stare, his eyes glowing whilst he pecked her chest. "I-I¡ª!" Ophelia cried out when he rubbed circles upon the sensitive bundle of nerves. Killorn knew what he was doing. He continued railing her, wondering, pondering, exactly when she would break. Soon. he could feel it. Her tone became more desperate, just as he was to find his own release.


    "K-Killorn!" Ophelia finally relented, her eyes widening, just as he gave a final thrust. She gasped, her mouth parting intently, as another wave of ecstasy overtook herpletely.


    Ophelia arched off the bed, feeling her lower body twitch with pleasure. A faint pulse pulsated from her entrance, her toes curled, and her neck strained. She could barelye down from her third high.


    Killorn softly exhaled, slowly down a bit. He could feel he was near, but was more focused on her. Then, her grip became loose. He couldn''t have that, could he?


    "N-no, let me r-recover¡ª"


    "No."


    Killorn rolled his hips and in and out of her. He grounded her body to the bed with his fluid motions. She writhed in pleasure, unable to reciprocate any longer. "O-oh god, y-you''re killing me here," Ophelia croaked out in disbelief.


    Killorn simply chuckled. Her words were far too encouraging. He showed it immensely. He pulled back in time to see her eyes snap open in disbelief.


    "Y-you just g-grew¡ª" Ophelia could barely finish her sentence. Immediately, she clenched her teeth together whilst he picked up his speed again. In and out, he went, at the exact pace she wanted. His body was tense, for he had barelye yet, but she was already on her second. Or, was it third? Ophelia was unable to process her thoughts any longer. Killorn insatisably prated her with his enormous member. She had never felt so full. It was so hard, she knew he was going to burst. "K-Killorn!" Ophelia sobbed.


    Suddenly, Killorn growled, pumped quickly into her, and she froze. Her insides twitched and tensed as he deposited his seed into her garden.


    Killorn''s hips buckled as he emptied inside of her. She was a wanton mess, her legs parted wide open for him. It was almost as if she was begging for him to fill her.


    Eventually, Killorn sharply exhaled. He raised his head to see her chest rise from her quiet hup.


    "Fuck, you''re so beautiful, Ophelia."


    Her violet eyes were moistened. Her cheeks were stained with her tears. Her mouth was red from how hard he kissed her earlier. She was a crying mess, but he had never seen something more lovely than her.


    Thus, Killorn bent and captured her mouth again. Even when she was trembling against him, her hands greedily pulled him closer. And so, he was going to oblige.


    "W-why are you g-growing hard a-again?" Ophelia weakly said against his mouth.


    "For you, my lovely wife," Killorn proudly whispered whilst turning her onto her stomach. "For the night is young and we are just getting started."

 Chapter 68 Never Your Fault

    Chapter 68 Never Your Fault


    Ophelia wished someone had warned her about Killorn''s stamina. On their first night, they only did it once. Then, she woke up to an empty bed and the news that her husband left for war. She thought he''d return in one month or a year at most. Then, the seasons passed and so did two years. Right when Ophelia lost hope, he returned as a brand new man.


    "N-no more," Ophelia relented. She was sore all over, her skin raw from his greed, and there were bite marks on both her shoulders, neck, breasts, inner thighs, and other spots she couldn''t feel or see.


    Killorn chuckled. So she felt it. He slid closer against the wooden tub, to keep his hardening member away from her spine. She had curled her knees as he thoroughly bathed her clean.


    "I-I mean it," Ophelia mumbled when his knuckles brushed a bit too close to her. He smiled at her words, bent and kissed the top of her head. Her heart fluttered. Just that tiny action coaxed another attempt from her.


    "O-oh, m-maybe once more c-couldn''t hurt," Ophelia stammered out, just as he affectionately pecked her on the cheek.


    "Just once?" Killorn deviously asked, his tone low and seductive. Seeing such arge man like him use a sweet voice, Ophelia''s breath was stuck. He seized it as an opportunity, immediately sliding himself inside before she could think.


    Then¡­ one round became far too many.


    Soon, Ophelia was passed out with exhaustion, unable to utter a single word. Killorn didn''t seem to mind, for he held her as long as it took for her to calm down. Silence ensued between them, only interrupted by the sound of the firece. They remained in embrace for as long as she could remember that night, until she fell asleep, and he too, only after making sure she wasfortable. - - - - -


    Killorn was awake before the rooster cooed. He peeled his eyes open to see the sun peeking through the sky. Snuggled within his embrace was his lovely wife. She was deep asleep, her face buried against his chest. In fact, her entire body was sprawled against him. He rubbed his palm upon her goosebump-kissed arms. Killorn saw the fire was dead. The room was plunged in an iciness that made her tremble. He immediately frowned and pulled the nket closer to her chin. Killorn decided he hadzed around enough. He slid out of the bed, tossed more wood into the fire, stoked itrge enough, and then began to dress. He''d need to start his morning patrol of the walls soon, ensure all the equipment was prepared for the training center, and be ready to meet the majority of his men on the battlefield.


    Just as Killorn slid on his trousers, he heard it¡ªthe shuffling of fabric. Immediately, he turned his head. She was sitting upright now, her lips trembling. He was momentarily stabbed in the heart. The nkets pooled at her waist and over her head. Her breasts were disyed, but she didn''t even seem to care.


    "A-are you l-leaving a-again?" her voice came out as tiny as a mouse¡ªfilled with hesitation and uncertainty.


    Again?


    Killorn narrowed his eyes at her using tone. He saw her nce at herp. She was upset again. Her silver hair cascaded down her chests, but still revealed her lovely pearls. "Did you want to be filled this early in the morning, Ophelia?" Killorn approached the bed and grabbed her chin. He forced her to look up. Instantly, he regretted it.


    Killorn swore a knife was digging deep into his chest. He had never felt this kind of pain, except around her. No battle scar was deep enough to hurt him the way hervender eyes did. Within her gaze was a cave of glistening purple gems, each more beautiful than the next.


    Ophelia''s lips trembled helpless, her expression crestfallen. She had the features of someone who experienced a lifetime of unhappiness. He didn''t understand why. Did she want something from him?


    In that case¡­


    "Another round it is, my lovely wife." Killorn slid into the bed and under the seclusion of the bedsheets. He cupped her waist and pulled her onto hisp, intending to try out a new position this morning. He was initially mindful of her fatigued body, but seeing as she was this insistent for him to stay, he''d give into her wish.


    "N-no¡­"


    Killorn paused. He was mid-lean, ready to capture her lips. This time, she actually seemed to mean the refusal. Suddenly, Ophelia shook her head. She was defiant, her face filled with shame. She covered her mouth and then somberly spoke.


    "Y-you always l-leave right a-after," Ophelia stammered out. "I-I do not know w-where I went wrong. P-please tell me how I can f-fix it."


    Killorn cursed every single god he knew. From the high heavens to the depths of hell, he was going to drag every single god¡ªeven if it was the Moon Goddess. He couldn''t fathom how any of them dared to conjure the thought that she was wed.


    "Ophelia."


    Ophelia was a timid little thing. She couldn''t even look him in the eye, and he knew this confession must''ve taken everything in her. She seldom revealed her emotions, unless forced to, or simply held it in for too long.


    "I-I will t-try, s-so, can''t you s-stay?" Ophelia weakly asked him in shame and defeat. Killorn was impaled by her words¡ªin, even. Her shoulders were small and caved in, a woman of no confidence. He slid his palm onto her face, and she immediately leaned into his touch. She peered up at him and he swore he''d do anything for her.


    "My lovely wife," Killorn muttered. He was enamored by her within seconds. Cupping her waist, he hoisted her to lie back down. She descended with his body upon hers. Then, he embraced her tightly. She was stiff as a rock. Even so, she squirmed until she was as close as their skin can be.


    "It is not your fault, it is always mine," Killorn said.


    "I-I don''t understand."


    "Mine alone," Killorn determined. His voice was filled with guilt and remorse. These treacherous emotions spread like thorny vines across his chest. "I have suffered hundreds of wounds on the battlefield, but your words always hurt more," Killorn gruffly said to her. "Do you understand why?"


    "N-no."


    Killorn softly exhaled. How could she not? He pulled away until they were just a hair apart. Even now, she was dazzling. The morning had barely risen, but his lower region was on stand-by.


    "You always think the worst of yourself, why is that, my sweet?" "M-My grandmother u-used to t-tell me mean things," Ophelia confessed, her voice growing dimmer with each word.


    Killorn''s world stopped. What did she just say? He was about to pull away to hear her carefully. You''re telling me, the only child of Matriarch Eve''s favorite son, had grown up with harsh words.


    "I-I am so unkempt with my w-weird color h-hair and e-eyes, everyone always l-look so disgusted b-by me," Ophelia shamefully admitted. "W-when my maids w-wouldb my hair, t-they''d look like they were h-holding a white r-rat."


    Killorn felt every vein in his body pop. He clenched his jaw, until a muscle twitched. Death would be too sweet for those sons of bitches. No, he was going to make them suffer¡ªtenfold, hundredfold, anything to make them regret living. It was a good thing his schedule was freed today. That reminded him, House Eves'' location was quite close to the empire. They would be visiting soon, wouldn''t they?


    "Ophelia, if I must smother you inpliments every day until you love yourself, I will," Killorn warned her through a hardening tone. Ophelia began to tense under his grasp, but Killorn continued.


    "I will continuepliment you as long as I have a mouth," Killorn professed. "And if I don''t, then I''ll write it out for you. But you must remember, your self-worth is not determined by anyone else, me included. Your confidence, your worth, your self-love, all of it must start with you, and never the words of anyone else."


    Ophelia''s breath hitched. She had never heard of such a thing before. Completely unknownst to the both of them, his words nted a seed from within her timid heart.


    "Mankind is wed by nature, they are arrogant and greedy. Their psychology revolves around themselves, no matter how much of a saint they proim themself to be. Their thoughts and natures form the foundation of their core beliefs that alter their personality from within," Killorn exined.


    "In other words," Killorn''s voice softened. He pulled away to see her clearly, his chest tightening when he saw her shimmering eyes. Her pupils glistened brighter than stars in the night sky, for she was slowly beginning to realize all the possibilities of his statement.


    "I can tell you how lovely you are every day, but you will not believe it. If you do not know yourself, you will always find yourself trying to live up to other people''s evaluations, and that only leads to destruction. You must understand and love yourself first to care for otherspliments. The first step to change begins and ends with you, Ophelia Mavez. No one else, do you hear me?" Killorn''s voice was filled with earnestness and the hard truth. Ophelia was hit by his profound words that no one had ever told her about. Unable to respond and overwhelmed by his philosophy, she could only nod her head.


    "Good," Killlorn murmured whilst affectionately stroking her cheeks. "Now, back to the important topic at hand¡ªyou think I leave you willingly every morning."


    Ophelia''s head snapped up to him. She admired and envied how easily he changed and altered the courses of their conversation. He always seemed to influence the people around him greatly, and one day, she wished to do the same. "I leave every morning because if I do not, my lovely wife, you will be in bed rest from night to morning to night," Killorn stated.


    Ophelia innocently tilted her head. "I-I do not¡­"


    "If I make love to you every night and morning, do you think you''ll survive?" Killorn dryly muttered with a slight grimace.


    Ophelia''s eyes widened. Her face burned red. She turned away in embarrassment, her gaze trembling in disbelief. Her heart suddenly pumped back to life. She was going to die out of mortification. All along, she thought there was something he was waiting for her to do. She had med herself for falling asleep too quickly after they finished.


    "I-I''ve always t-thought you wanted me t-to leave and r-return to a different room, b-but you were too c-courteous to tell me that, s-so you depart instead," Ophelia confessed.


    Suddenly, everything made more sense to Killorn. No wonder she tried to move out of their bedroom. She thought she was the problem. Killorn groaned at the way her thought worked. He instantly shook his head and cupped her face. He squished her cheeks together, watching in amusement as her eyes grew round with confusion.


    "It is never your fault, you must remember this, Ophelia. It will always be mine." With that said, Killorn slid back under the nkets. If she intended on having him stay every morning, then he was going to show her exactly what he meant.

 Chapter 69 Little Lady

    Chapter 69 Little Lady.


    Ophelia should''ve kept her mouth shut. She passed out before counting how many times they did it in the morning. When she woke up, she was all alone, her legs shaking like a newborn deer.


    Ophelia gave herself a five minute recovery window and then made her way out of the room. She poked her head out and froze at the sight of a whistling Beetle. Before he spotted her, she mmed the doors shut and scrambled to get dressed.


    "Luna?" Beetle called from outside the door.


    "J-just a minute!" Ophelia squeaked whilst opening every door she could find to locate the closet. To her relief, herst attempt bore fruit. Aha! A morning gown for her to wear!


    "Since you''re awake, I''ll summon the maids now!"


    Ophelia nearly tripped over her footing and fell as she rushed to get dressed.


    "Ow! No, you go, why does it have to be me?" a voice shouted in protest, followed by the sound of him being whacked.


    "Obviously the strongest one here has to protect the Luna. Go!" Beetle ordered whilst shooing the newbie away. He watched with amusement as the soldier huffed and puffed, but still ran as fast as his legs could carry him.


    Beetle noticed that despite the soldier being trained from the Mavez regime, they had a softer heart here. He supposed that was fine but it meant the Mavez''s regiment wasn''t as strictly enforced in the castle as it was in the Dukedom. Beetle knew he didn''t have toment on it, since if he noticed, then so did their Alpha.


    - - - - -


    When the maids came in to aid Ophelia''s morning bath, even the trained women couldn''t look away from her obvious red marks. Ophelia was mortified as they bathed her with red cheeks and eyes. She wanted to die of embarrassment, but her skipping heart told her to do itter. Ophelia couldn''t even fathom the twist of events. She was just a human girl. Everyone could tell from the scent of a prey, whose status was at the bottom of the food chain. The vampire maids whispered and shoved at each other in disbelief that they''d have to serve what was once food to them.


    Ophelia jumped when she felt her hair being tugged. Silver strands spun and fell aloofly onto the ground, gathering a mess at her feet.


    "My apologies, mydy," the vampire maids bit out, her voice filled with arrogance.


    Ophelia tensed, for she didn''t know if she was in the right to discipline the maid. Growing up, all of the humans were taught to never disrespect or harm a vampire, for such a crime was punishable by hand decapitation or death. However, when it came to ranks, Ophelia was a Duchess by name and title, and these were simple petty maids. Ophelia''s position could never be reced, but these servants'' could.


    "O-ow!" Ophelia gasped when one of their sharp nails pricked her neck.


    "Your skin is too sensitive, mydy, please sit still, we''re working the best that we can!" one of the maidsined whilst stringing the pearls across Ophelia''s neck.


    Ophelia gritted her teeth at the iciness of the jewelry. She wondered if they deliberately left it outside all night long, for the pale orbs were icy cold. She frowned at how her jewelry made her unnaturally paler than usual, especially with her ashy gray gown. However, the maids had apologized to her earlier, which meant they technically weren''t in the wrong.


    The ones overseeing the castle were most likely going to be vampires and werewolves too. Would they even fathom the opinion of a stuttering human girl like her? Ophelia was certain they''dugh in her face if she tried to make aint. Besides, with how horrible her stammering was, how was she going to reprimand them?


    With heavy reluctance, Ophelia sat in silence, glowering at the maids. Vengeance was on her mind, but so was fear that paralyzed her tongue and muth. One day, she decided. One day, she was going to speak up, but not today.


    Even as Ophelia''s scalp burned from how tight the bun pulled her hair back, or how cold her morning soup was, she kept her mouth shut. She ate and performed in peace, but seldom touched the food after one or two bites. Her stomach grumbled by the time the maids were gone, but Ophelia refused to let their ambition stop her.


    Ophelia nced around for her puppy, but seeing the thing was curled into a ball and asleep by the firece, she let out a sigh of relief. Earlier, she had fed him what she didn''t eat, and the maids had glowered at the thing, but didn''t dare to say anything. She wondered why. "Where are you going, Luna?" Beetle asked when she stepped out of the room. He could barely hear their conversation earlier, but he thought he heard aint. "Are you feeling alright?"


    "W-where is K-Killo¡ªI mean the Alpha," Ophelia mumbled.


    "Alpha is currently upied by a meeting with the other heads, would you mind waiting for him, Luna?" Beetle stated whilst ncing at the soldier who looked like he saw a ghost.


    Ophelia frowned, not even seeing the knight ogling her. She pressed her lips together, wondering what else she was supposed to do at the castle.


    "O-oh, then, I-I would like to e-explore this pce," Ophelia stated. "B-but I don''t want to be a b-burden, so you d-don''t have to apany me."


    "Nonsense!" Beetle insisted whilst puffing out his chest. "Why else would the Alpha ce his best fighter as a bodyguard¡ª"


    "Third best fighter," the soldier grumbled, earning a slightughter from Ophelia.


    "Better third thanst," Beetle snorted.


    "I-I''m notst¡ª"


    "Anyways," Beetle interrupted. "I''m here for a reason, Luna. Wherever you wish to go, you tell me and I''ll take you."


    "O-oh, please drop the address and s-speakfortably with me," Ophelia decided. Beetle''s brows quirked up, but he revealed an easygoing smile and nodded his head.


    Ophelia paused and then nced out the window. In the distance, she saw a huge tower that seemed to be within the vicinity of Mavez pce''s territory. She curiously nced at it and swore one of the windows just glistened.


    "T-then, would you mind telling me w-what that is?" Ophelia asked, pointing to the tower. "Oh, that''s the Magician''s Tower. Reagan lives there, alongside many of his pupils," Beetle easily exined.


    The name rang bells in Ophelia''s head. She remembered Maribelle talking about the man.


    "He''s also the one who created the herb pouch that the Alpha gave to you yesterday," Beetle exined. "Though, Alpha said you''re to strictly not enter the area, since it''s quite dangerous if you''re not apanied by another magician. If you''d like to meet Reagan, I can inform the Alpha."


    Ophelia pressed her lips together. Although she was curious about her burning palm and the array of light that came from it during the goblin attack, she didn''t want to burden Killorn. So, she shook her head.


    "N-nevermind, instead, I''d like to explore this pce and see if t-there''s a library¡ª"


    "Oh my, who is this?"


    Ophelia jumped at the foreign, yet familiar voice. She spun around, her heart dropping all the way to her stomach. From beside her, Beetle tensed, just as she let out a shaky breath. Standing before her, with hair as brilliant as the sun, and eyes redder than the forbidden pomegranate, was a vampire she never wished to see again.


    "Hi there," Everest greeted, his voice smooth as silk, yet sultry as the sun. He oozed confidence wherever he went, with his loose shoulders graced by gold, and his hands tucked behind him like the regal ruler he was.


    "Your H-Highness," Ophelia whispered with trembling lips. His brows shot up, most likely from her stammer. Ophelia didn''t even detect his presence, until now. How long had he been standing behind her? Beetle was also caught off-guard, given hisck of response, until now.


    Ophelia shakingly lowered herself into as elegant of a curtsy as she could muster.


    "G-greetings to t-the¡ª"


    "Bah, no need for all of that formality," Everest started with a wave of his hand. Ophelia awkwardly nodded her head whilst trying to avert eye contact with him. She didn''t want toe off as rude, especially when he seemed to instantly recognize her in the same manner that she did of him. He was the only one that seemed to know her secret. Her heart skipped when she felt his cold red eyes burn a hole through her skull.


    "I''ve known your husband long enough for him to be my brother," Everest suddenly told her. "Well, he technically can be my brother as well¡­ which would make you my sister-inw."


    Ophelia blinked. What?


    "Don''t look so confused," Everest mused with a tilt of his head Ophelia''s stomach tightened with uncertainty. He was majestic as he was handsome, not an inch of w present on his face. He wore a loose smile, making him appear more youthful than his pale skin portrayed him to be. Even so, his gaze was colder than death.


    "Littledy," Everest stated in a teasing voice. "Surely, you know House Mavez is rted to the royal family by blood?"

 Chapter 70 Our Little Secret

    Chapter 70 Our Little Secret


    Ophelia was yed like a fool. With her parted lips of shock, her nk features, she could do nothing, but awkwardly shake her head. She nced to the floor, almost ashamed that she didn''t know this well-reputable fact about her husband. Ophelia realized she knew nothing about him, except for his Duke background and supposedly cruelte father. She could only reel in the thought that he told her nothing except what she found out herself. The realization was startling, her chest tightening, and she let out a soft breath.


    "Well, it might catch some by surprise," Everest stated. "But the royal family has aplicated bloodline, starting with his deceased mother. That poor woman, may her soul rest in peace from the heinous crimes of her husband."


    "W-what do you mean¡­?" Ophelia whispered. Ophelia tucked her fingers together and tried to remember anything about Killorn''s mother. She seldom saw her make an appearance in society. In fact, the only time Ophelia had met thete Duchess, the woman had been in tears with bruises on her neck, and her hair disheveled. A bad fight, the Duchess had said before fleeing out of House Eves, with her sons quickly running after her.


    "Well, didn''t you know why Killorn was so despised?" Everest asked, stepping closer, waiting, watching, for her to react. She didn''t.


    Beetle did. He approached Luna with the same amount of tenacity. "Luna," he sharply said. "If you wish to know anything about the Alpha, ask him, and he will tell you."


    Ophelia''s head snapped up to Beetle, then, towards Everest. Everest simply let out a burst of fondughter, his eyes crinkling, but she saw the slight hint of irritation.


    "It''s a known fact, littledy. I can call you that right?" Everest smoothly asked, tilting his head innocently.


    Ophelia was mesmerized. His golden hair fell over his red eyes, but his expression was friendly, and made him harmless. She felt at ease around him, despite how shifty he seemed.


    "N-n¡ª"


    "Thete Duchess used to be mistreated by her husband, it was horrific. He''d bed the servants in front of her and when further pissed, would do so before Killorn. I can''t imagine how that affected his upbringing," Everest softly sighed. "That poor¡ª"


    "I-I don''t need you to j-judge my husband when you weren''t there," Ophelia suddenly bit out.


    Everest paused, almost recoiling at her interruption. Now, this was not what he expected.


    "Y-Your Highness," Ophelia concluded, realizing she left out the address. When Ophelia saw his taken aback expression, she tightened her grip on her fingers and pressed her lips together. She refused to let him speak ill of Killorn''s background when he was not in the young boy''s shoes. She couldn''t imagine how he must''ve felt watching such a thing, witnessing the pain on his mother''s face, and the disgust of watching his own father''s infidelity before his eyes.


    "You are a good wife, littledy."


    Ophelia''s brows tugged together in confusion. "I-if there is nothing else, Your HIghness, p-please excuse me."


    Ophelia lowered into a curtsy, but didn''t look back. Her heart was racing in her chest, for his sudden outburst of arrogance might''ve cost her. Not to mention, this man was a vampire¡ªa royal at that too. Ophelia might''ve been Duchess Mavez by name, but she was still a human girl. In the eyes of the supernatural, she was good as a plotter of food. Her disobedience today was going to cost her. Her stomach tightened in uneasiness, wondering what the punishment would be.


    "B-Beetle, to the l-library," Ophelia mumbled.


    Beetle didn''t miss a beat. He tried to wipe the smirk off his face, but it was practically impossible to do so.


    "This way, Luna!" Beetle gleefully told her whilst escorting her down the hallways. He nced over his shoulders to see a stunned Everest still standing there in disbelief, and then confusion.


    Without warning, Everest showed up to confront them. Ophelia screamed in disbelief, stumbling over her feet to back up, causing her to fall backward. Everest caught her within seconds, his faceing incredibly close to hers. Ophelia''s breath died in her throat, his velvet gaze wandering across her shocked features. Then, he lowered his eyes, almost ashamed. He resembled a tragic and beautiful stature on his knees waiting for his lover to show her face. She didn''t even know how to react to that.


    "I was an impudent, littledy. Won''t you forgive me?" Everest uttered with earnestly, his grip loosening immediately on her when he settled her onto her feet. "You see, I meant no harm and only wished to educate you."


    Ophelia stepped back to create distance between them. She was knocked off her feet by him¡ªliterally. Thest thing she needed was to be standing close enough to count his longshes.


    "Are you alright, Luna?" Beetle worriedly asked, stepping closer to her side. He reached a hand out to grab her wrist, but paused, knowing Killorn would be furious. If there was one thing Beetle learned recently, it was of their Alpha''s incredible possessiveness. Even the slightest shift in her scent, Killorn would demand answers for.


    "H-how did he?" Ophelia''s voice died in her throat.


    "Pure-Bloods such as myself can move at an incredible pace. What''d take you a minute to walk would take me a second," Everest exined in a smooth and low voice, his lips twisted into a smile. "You needn''t ask anyone else, but me. I will always have the answers for you, littledy¡ªno matter your questions."


    No matter the question? Ophelia tried to hide the inquisitiveness on her face, but he noticed it anyway. He widened his mouth into a friendly grin,ing off as approachable as the boy next door. When she peered at him through hershes, he simply dipped his head in greeting.


    Then, Everest stepped close enough for her to feel his breath tickle her ears. She froze in fear, but he lowered his voice in a whisper that only they could hear.


    Everest confessed, "Whenever you wish to speak to me, littledy. Whenever you''d like a chat, all you need to do is walk through the Helios Pce doors, and I will always be there for you."


    "Your HIghness!" Beetle sharply barked,ing closer, but Everest immediately backtracked. He held up his hands in amusement and showed he was harmless.


    Ophelia was stunned by his action, her hand reaching her ears. Even now, she could feel the iciness of his lips that brushed tenderly upon her skin. She shivered, for his deep and soft voice rang in her ears.


    "Alright?" Everest insisted. Everest watched as she breathed in slightly, almost famished by what he just said. No one had ever told her that, did they? She was a curious little cat, withrge eyes that reminded him of a field ofvenders. If he looked closely, he could''ve seen each individual petal. When Ophelia nced at her feet, lost in thought, he was amazed by the lightness of her hair, cascading around her like white snow. She was as beautiful as she was heartbreaking, like a shy deer peeking her head from behind a winter wondend.


    "I-I am a married woman," Ophelia suddenly told him. "It would be i-improper, Your Highness."


    "Think of it as a normal gesture of kindness, sister-inw. Nothing more. Nothing less." Everest innocently tilted his head, watching her head snap up. He could practically see the gears churning in that adorable brain of hers. She reacted as a child would, with her eyes hesitatingly lighting up with excitement.


    "Once again, Luna¡ª"


    "Good day, littledy." Everest took her hand in his, causing her to tense. She tried to pull away, but he already bent over it.


    Ophelia''sint died in her throat. She was frightened, thinking he was going to kiss her knuckles. Instead, he showed her the utmost respect by bowing over her hand. She felt her heart flutter for a brief second, for not many had shown her this sincerity before.


    "I mean no harm, littledy. Please, always remember that."


    Then, without another word, Everest departed with his entourage. Ophelia spun on her feet, watching him leave. His red cape flustered majestically against the wind, the white fur sweeping across the floor momentarily. "Luna, what did he tell you?" Beetle asked, his tone rising towards the end in shock. He couldn''t believe such a thing happened right under his nose!


    Ophelia opened her mouth, but suddenly, she paused. When Everest turned the corner, she swore she saw him look at her. It was only for a second, but his ruby ones met her violet eyes. He held her gaze whilst sensually sliding a finger upon his mouth.


    Shhh¡­ it is our secret, littledy.

 Chapter 71 Enjoy, Luna

    Chapter 71 Enjoy, Luna


    When Everest disappeared from her line of sight, Ophelia felt like she could finally breathe again. She sucked in fistfuls of air, feeling light-headed from his trance. He was an enthralling man of mysteries and secrets, much like her husband, yet he was willing to answer all of her questions? Even her most irritating ones? She couldn''t help, but wanted to take him up on that offer.


    Immediately, Ophelia hated herself for thinking of such a thing. Killorn was working hard to ensure the safety of his people and the empire. Yet, here she was, attempting topare her husband when he''d never do such a thing. She rapidly shook her head, freeing herself from her initial opinions. If there''s anything she wished to ask Everest, she''ll just ask Killorn.


    "H-His Highness said I can go to him anytime I have a q-question," Ophelia informed Beetle. A secret between her and the second Prince? What good would that bring her?


    Beetle sighed almost in relief. He let out a ''tsk'' and ced his hand on his hips. "Luna, if you think I am a flirt, then that man is the worst of us all. He has too many women warped around his fingers. For your sake, never take up his offer. He may not do something, but the Alpha would be furious." "O-of course," Ophelia said whilst ncing up at him. "B-being alone with a man would be disastrous for a w-woman''s reputation, e-even if I am married."


    Beetle nodded in agreement. "You are a smartdy, Luna. I just know you will not make that mistake. Now, let''s go to the library, I can''t wait to bother the hot librarians.


    "D-don''t you have any shame?" Ophelia asked him with a pointed nce.


    Beetle cheekily grinned down at her, rubbed his nose, and snickered. "No, Luna. It is a man''s duty to¡ª"


    "O-oh alright, j-just take me to the library," Ophelia interrupted before he said something that''d make her ears bleed.


    Beetle chuckled at her response and happily nodded his head. He continued leading her to the library, all the whilst engaging her in any sorts of conversations, just to ease her nervousness around him. It was slowly working, for she responded every so often to his teasing.


    "So tell me, does our Alphast that long in bed or does he¡ª"


    "B-Beetle¡ª"


    "I''m just kidding, Luna. With his stamina, I am surprised you''re able to walk in the mornings. It''s an impressive feat, might I add."


    "B-Beetle!"


    "Fine fine, I''ll pretend to be a prude and not ask you that kind of thing," Beetle snorted whilst crossing his arms behind his head. "Tell me, at the least, does he¡ª"


    "Beetle!" Ophelia chided.


    Beetle could only reveal a boy-ish grin in her direction. He was certain that was the first and only time she didn''t stutter around him. "I was only going to ask if he snores, what did you think I was going to say, Luna?" Beetle teased.


    Ophelia glowered at him through her reddening cheeks. She could never understand the sorts of people hanging around her these days. Beetle was shameless in the way he spoke, meanwhile Gerald was just rough. All her life, Ophelia thought werewolves were cruel and intimidating creatures. Who would''ve known they also had a heart like her? In fact, when you took out the supernatural part, werewolves and vampires were, well, just like humans.


    The thought made Ophelia slowly blink. How curious to think that werewolves and vampires were humans too. She was certain this kind of thinking could get her killed, so she wisely kept the thoughts to herself.


    - - - - -


    Ophelia was always intrigued by magic. Like most little girls, she grew up with the dream of being able to turn water into wine, silver into gold, and all sorts of alchemy. Sometimes, in her youth, she thought she could talk to the moon because it followed her like a shadow. That was, until her Papa said to her that the moon apanied everyone, for their soul was too gentle, and their heart too giving. Ophelia liked to think overwise, for the moon never shined moonlight on every single person, but each time she prayed upon it, she could relish in the warmth of the great.


    So, as Ophelia stood at the entrance of the library, she was blown away by the beauty of the ce. The ceiling curved into a tall dome above her head as natural sunlight peeled through the ss coverings. There were shelves upon shelves of assorted books,dders reaching tall ces, and stairs leading up to a second floor that contained a balcony overlooking the entire library. As Ophelia walked past the crowned shelves, she was amazed by how many colorful spines greeted her, the polished wooden furniture, the regal green curtains andmps, there wasn''t a single w in sight.


    "Woah¡­" Ophelia gasped out.


    "Wow, books," Beetle responded in boredom, plopping himself onto one of the window sill seats. He watched as thedy began browsing through every section, until she walked out with a handful of books.


    "W-would you l-like one?" Ophelia offered.


    "No need, Luna, I can fall asleep without one," Beetle snorted. He rested against the window, his hawk gaze watching as she brought the pile to arge table. There, she sat down and began opening the pages.


    Beetle had never been more sleepy in his entire life. He took one whiff of the air, confused by the sweetness of it, and how every cell in his body reacted. He assumed it was just thedy''s hormones as usual. In an attempt to distract himself, Beetle grabbed the first book on a low shelf and propped it open. The sound of turning pages filled the air and in the corner of his eyes, he saw hisdy reading intently. "Enjoy, Luna," Beetle said with a loud yawn as he stretched and cozied up, ready to take a nap, for what harm coulde to ady in a library? Was the book going to attack her? Obviously not.


    "S-sleep tight," Ophelia called over her shoulders as she cracked the novels open. She was immediately fascinated with the current topic that involved the history of magic.


    Back in House Eves, Ophelia was seldom allowed to read any non-fiction books. Matriarch Eves said she had no use for an intelligent granddaughter whose appearance was that of a freak. Instead, Matriarch Eves turned the young girl into a punching bag, unable to forgive her for the loss of her husband.


    Even now, with Ophelia gone, she was certain her grandmother still med her for the death of Patriarch Eves. No one had ever been able to forgive her. To this day, Ophelia doesn''t know what she did, but it had been a crime so heinous, the beloved man passed away from a heart attack.


    Thest thing he breathed out and gasped was, "Ophelia¡­ you must protect Ophelia."

 Chapter 72 Where Is My Wife?

    Chapter 72 Where Is My Wife?


    "Hmm¡­" Ophelia hummed when she flipped a page and saw ancient scribbles. They resembled the writings on the bed found back in the Mavez Dukedom, the one that blessed a couple for heirs.


    Once again, Ophelia found herself enchanted by the illegible writing. She felt her mouth move on its own, voices and whispersing out as she began to read the ancient tongue. She was like a woman possessed by a spirit, her lips moving on its own ord, until strange sounds came out. Then, she began to lose a grasp of reality, her eyes burning, her scalp tingling, and her palms began to glow an unnatural purple.


    "What are you reading?"


    Ophelia jumped at the sudden intrusion, spinning from her seats. She scrambled to hide the book behind her, but the person effortlessly picked up the pages. She concealed her hands behind her, realizing she had been caught in another trance.


    The woman seemed to realize it, her sharp eyes watching over Ophelia.


    "You''re interested in magic?" the woman asked, raising her head to reveal a pair of thick sses and hair pulled tightly into a bun.


    Ophelia was stunned by her beauty and hazel eyes, sharp and stern. For a split second, Ophelia was bewitched by the cold elegance of the woman who tilted her head.


    "How strange, I could''ve sworn I saw you trying to read the ancient and illegible tongue of the old gods," the woman continued, tilting her head. "N-no, I was just seeing if I c-could make out what the b-books were trying to say," Ophelia argued whilst ncing away, hoping to conceal her unnatural purple eyes, but that was impossible. "You''re Duchess Mavez," she smoothly said with great curiosity, her gaze lingering on Ophelia''s odd features.


    "H-how did you k-know?" Ophelia asked.


    "Well, it''s not everyday a witch like mees across a specimen of white hair and purple eyes," the woman mused like it was no big deal. "Talks about you have traveled far and wide ever since your presence at the Decade Tribute Ceremony."


    Ophelia nervously pressed herself tighter upon the table, for the woman had called herself a witch. It was a female term for magicians, but still. Her eyes darted across the room, searching for Beetle. It just so happened the man was reading a book, or at least, pretending to. The book was upside down and his head bobbing whilst he dozed off.


    "A sleep potion," the woman teased, revealing her palms where a half-emptied vial was seen. "I was testing it here. I''m surprised you didn''t detect my presence near the corner of the space." "H-how long were you in h-here for?" Ophelia stammered out, ncing out the window to see the sun had long set. She came in here during the afternoon. Did that mean the woman was here the entire time?


    "The name''s La, mydy," she effortlessly said, striking her hands out. "It''d give you greatfort to know I am Reagan''s pupil and bare no harm."


    Ophelia''s throat tightened. She nced at La''s outstretched palms and reluctantly shook it.


    "R-Reagan?" Ophelia repeated, for she had been hearing the name quite often.


    "Yes, he''s the magician that practically raised your husband, Alpha Mavez," La exined like it was no big deal. She nced down at the books Ophelia held in her hands. "I was permitted by Reagan to use this library as I please, for it''s always well-kept and empty, since Alpha Mavez seldom frequent this pce."


    "W-why not?" Ophelia curiously asked. "I-I thought he came to the empire often."


    La shrugged without a care in the world. She rested her weight against the table, elongating her beautiful body. "Alpha Mavez never cared about the fancy things, all he needed was a ce to stay, which was often at the main Helios Pce just a brisk twenty-minute walk from here," La said. "I suppose this is one of the first times he came to this pce after ten years. Did you know he raised hell to ensure everything here was perfect prior to your arrival?"


    Ophelia''s heart jumped, her face softening. He did all this for her? Howe he never told her?


    "W-why are you telling me these things?" Ophelia asked.


    Ophelia''s attention began drifting to the enormous wooden shelves of books, thedders infused with gold resting on a wall, therge windows that panned to the ceiling but stopped upon velvet cushions for one to sit and stare out at the scenery. She loved this ce the most, but wondered why Killorn never set foot in the pce.


    Just exactly what happened ten years ago?


    "You were studying diligently and I just finished mytest batch of sleeping potion. I needed ab rat and your bodyguard was here. I figured to inform you of my presence, seeing as you have no awareness of danger," La exined whilst crossing her ankles and tilting her head at Beetle. Her lips curled. "You need a better bodyguard."


    "Y-you needn''t experiment on w-werewolves, i-its illegal," Ophelia whispered.


    "A werewolf?" La asked, her eyes shimmering. "So you''re telling me my sleeping potion worked on a supernatural?"


    Ophelia pressed her lips together. Maybe she shouldn''t have said that. With a slight sigh, she straightened up, but then paused. In the distance, she heard a familiar bellow. Immediately, all the hairs on her arms stood up. She tensed, just as La tilted her head.


    "Where is my wife?!" a voice growled through the hallways, grabbing the throats of every strangler, until one of them could squeeze out a satisfactory answer.


    "Ugh!" Beetle jolted out of his sleep, running a tired hand through his hair. With a scrunched-up expression and tightly clenched eyes, he nced around in confusion.


    "BEETLE!"


    "Ah shit," Beetle sighed, shaking his head in irritation. Suddenly, he tensed, immediately, his head snapping to La. He felt every cell in his body violently react.


    Mine.


    Before Beetle could process the thought, the doors mmed open, and Killorn stood there with a dangerous glower.


    "There''s my wife."

 Chapter 73 Im Hungry For You

    Chapter 73 I''m Hungry For You


    Ophelia''s heart was never at ease around Killorn. He stared at her with stormy eyes that raged like ocean tides on rough waters. His sharp features were twisted into a disapproving scowl. Hisrge shoulders were squared in apprehension, his jaws tightened enough to cut through rocks. She saw he wore his morning tunic, but they gripped his muscles, clinging onto his handsome body for he had likely returned from training his men all day.


    "What are you doing all cramped up in a library?" Killorn demanded as he closed the distance between them in six long strides. She''d know¡ªshe counted.


    "U-uhm¡­" Ophelia''s throat was clenched with anxiety, as she nervously fiddled her fingers.


    Killornid a zing gaze against her body, one that licked through every naked skin he could see. He visibly searched for injuries, but was relieved to see none. With a calloused hand, he tenderly cupped her face. Immediately, she melted into his touch, just as his mother squeezed the curve of her waist.


    "Did you miss me?" Killorn asked in a low and sultry voice, bending his head to kiss her behind the ears.


    "Y-yes," Ophelia responded in a heartbeat, her fingers curling around his biceps. Killorn let out a throaty chuckle. Ophelia shivered at the delightful sound that vibrated across his smooth chest, sending shock waves to her core. She found herselfing closer to him, not that he minded, as their bodies were pressed lightly together.


    "I heard the maids were unable to find you for lunch. Good thing dinner has just begun,e," Killorn decided for her. His hands sensually slid to her lower spine, evoking a throbbing from her heart.


    Ophelia peered up at him, dazed from how alluring his voice was. "Y-yes, dinner¡­"


    Ophelia raised her head to feel two pairs of eyes watching them intently. Then, she flushed and turned to La.


    "K-Killorn, today I m-met a witch," Ophelia exined like a child eager to tell her parents about her day. Through her thin white dress, she could feel the heat of his palms spreading across her lower back. Her mind tingled at the sensation, especially when he brought her closer to his side.


    "I know her," Killorn responded without even looking at La''s direction. "La. She''s human just like you."


    Ophelia nodded. "A-and just now s-she made a¡ª"


    "A pleasure to see you again, Alpha Mavez," La stated, but her monotone voice made it obvious she didn''t mean it. She dipped her head into a bow, earning a snort from Killorn.


    "Sure it is," Killorn stated. Before she could respond, he turned on his heels, and took Ophelia out the doors.


    "O-oh, you k-know her?" Ophelia asked.


    "Yes, but I''ll let her get to know Beetle more. It seems he''s found his fated mate," Killorn responded whilst taking her down the well-lit corridors. No matter how many chandeliers they passed, none could shine brighter than the glimmer of Ophelia''s pupils.


    "His f-fated mate?" Ophelia repeated, her voice rising with interest. "I''m sure Cora told you?" Killorn returned as they descended down the staircase. Suddenly, she gripped his arms and shook her head.


    "N-no, she didn''t."


    Killorn stopped at the foot of the staircase. He turned to her, wondering why didn''t want to go any further from here.


    "A fated mate is a couple chosen by the Moon Goddess. In a lifetime, a werewolf will only have one, for they only possess one soul, and a mate is good as a soul mate," Killorn exined for her. "T-then, do you h-have one?" Ophelia naively asked him.


    "No."


    Killorn was well aware of this fact the moment he set eyes on naive little Ophelia. He put his foolish desires aside as a child the second he received orders from the Overlords.


    "O-oh¡­" Ophelia bit her bottom lips, not sure what she was expecting to hear from him. Perhaps somewhere along the lines of ''you are my fated mate.'' but that would be impossible, for she was human, and he was a werewolf.


    "Come along now, my sweet. We must get you fed so you have the energy for my feastter tonight," Killorn brazenly told her. He sensed her nervousness that flooded from her body heavily.


    Killorn bent and pressed a fond kiss to her temple. She sucked in air, her grip tightening on his tunic. His lips lingered for only a brief moment, but hershes fluttered. He bent and captured her mouth, earning a soft moan from her. Killorn was impatient. He cupped her sensual body with his hands. He brought them closer, until he could feel the curve of her breasts and stomach pressed upon his. He let out a low and guttural groan.


    "Ophelia¡­" Killorn hoarsely whispered upon her lips. "Eat quickly."


    Ophelia couldn''t even respond. She was dazed from his breathtaking kiss, her mind going to mush, even though it was a simple action. Despite that, she couldn''t help, but be intoxicated by him.


    - - - - -


    Ophelia could barely put the food into her mouth without flinching. He was watching her intently. Each time her tongue darted out to lick a sauce, his attention would flicker there. Sometimes, he''dck patience and kiss her on the spot, but other times, he''d grip the edge of the table tightly.


    Ophelia didn''t mean to seduce him, really. All she was doing was sipping the creamy white mushroom soup. She was never the best with her table manners, especially concerning liquids. And under his watchful eyes, she was even more nervous, her fingers trembling to contain the white fluid.


    "Is it good?" Killorn remarked, seated beside her and cing food one after the other onto her ce.


    "Mmmph," Ophelia hummed, just as he reached and brushed his thumb on the corner of her mouth.


    Ophelia watched as he licked his fingers, sensual and slow, in the same manner that he''d once eaten her out. She felt her heart stop when the creamy substance went into his mouth. He sucked on his skin, the entire time, holding her gaze.


    Ophelia felt a warmth slide through her, gathering at her core, her lower entrance growing heated. She shook her eyes, for the action had been far too intimate for dinner. With her husband''s presence, the servants were surprisingly amiable, for the chefs prepared arge and hearty meal, and the vampire maids were nowhere in sight.


    "Try the meat, you''ll like it." Killorn sliced through the steak for her and ced the dripping red piece against her mouth.


    Nervously, Ophelia opened it and chewed the steak. Her face tinged red as his gaze flickered to her lips. In the corner of her eyes, she saw hisrge tent. Unable to bear the tension between them, she attempted to make small talk.


    "C-can you tell me about your childhood?" Ophelia timidly asked him.


    "Later," Killorn said.


    "O-oh, perhaps¡ª"


    "Ophelia," Killorn groaned, his voice strained and tight. "I will tell you anything that you want to ask me once you finish your meal and I get to bed the wife I miss so dearly."


    Ophelia shakingly gasped. "W-won''t you eat too?"


    "I''m hungry for you."


    Ophelia''s cheeks med. She dropped her utensils and turned to him. Without warning, she downed her floral tea and leaned closer. "W-will you really tell me?" Ophelia asked with childlike wonder.


    "If you asked me to bring you the stars, I''d ask how many," Killorn hoarsely stated, his pupils dting. "Now, tell me, have you finished your meal?"


    "Y-yes¡­"


    "Good, now it''s time for me."

 Chapter 74 You Better Prepare Yourself

    Chapter 74 You Better Prepare Yourself


    Killorn lifted Ophelia, but she suddenly wrapped her legs around his body. He was startled at her abrupt embrace and didn''t hesitate to carry her properly. With a hand resting underneath her bottom and the other curled around her spine, he carried her as one would of a child. She buried her face in his shoulders, the action melting the ciers of his heart.


    "You''re surprisingly amiable today, my lovely wife," Killorn murmured whilst leaning his face upon her hair. He took in a deep breath, filling his lungs with her delectable scent. She smelled of fruits that tickled his nose and made him want to inhale even more.


    "I-I heard you were r-raised by a wizard," Ophelia whispered upon his skin. By mistake, she had tasted it and she was intrigued by the saltiness. Was it from him being out all day? His scent was stronger at the crook of his neck, but so was his warmth. She found herself resting her face upon his heat, his grip tightening.


    "Yes, what about Reagan?" Killorn inquired.


    "C-can you i-introduce me to h-him?" Ophelia asked.


    "To learn magic?" Killorn''s voice lowered, almost in disapproval.


    "Y-you don''t want m-me too?" Ophelia realized, her tone filled with disappointment. She tried to not show it, but her lips pulled into a slight pout anyways. She was grateful for this position, as it hid her deepest sadness.


    "Magicians do not get to live long, for magic sucks their life away," Killorn responded in a hard voice. "I don''t want you getting hurt. You have to live long with me."


    Ophelia''s stomach fluttered at his words, but she was insistent. "W-well can I-I still meet him to m-maybe learn how he m-makes those herbal p-pouches?"


    "If you want them, I''ll have La whip a hundred of them in a day," Killorn responded. "There is no use for your hands to get dirty and make it yourself."


    Ophelia''s shoulders dropped. She stared over his body, feeling dizzy from how tall he was. His handsome features always towered over hers, and she always had to crane her neck to get a proper look at him. Each time she did, she never regretted it, for he was enchanting.


    "C-can''t I still¡­ m-meet him?" Ophelia gloomily asked.


    "You''ve learned toin."


    Ophelia was frightened by his usation. She remembered thest time she whined, Matriarch Eves had pped her so hard, that she tasted blood.


    "N-no," Ophelia whimpered. "I-I do not d-dare, o-oh never mind, f-forget what I just s-said, please¡­"


    "Ophelia."


    Killorn came to a hard stop. He pulled back, but she tightly clung to him. Now, she was trembling like an abandoned newborn deer in the forest.


    "I told you before that I do not mind yourints. Don''t react like this," Killorn responded with disapproval. His words were chiding, but his tone was chaste. "I always mean what I say."


    Ophelia''s lips trembled. She didn''t have the guts to respond anymore. Instead, she buried her face into his neck, even more, hoping that the nestled heat of his body would calm her down. She fell asleep more quickly when she was in his embrace. Killorn let out a loud sigh. Ophelia flinched, her entire body tensing. Killorn gritted his teeth. He had to remind himself that she didn''t react like this because she was disgusted with him¡ªit was because she was always worried about the craziest things.


    "I''ll arrange a time for you two to meet soon, but I will not condone you learning magic from him," Killorn deadpanned. "He is a wise man, but a strict teacher."


    Ophelia wondered if he realized the loophole in his words. Instead of pointing it out, she sullenly nodded her head. He rubbed his palm on her spine, causing her to shiver and press herself against him even more.


    "I say this for your own sake, my lovely wife. I would never voluntarily put you in harm''s way, you must know that?" Killorn articted each word carefully, even though he frequently spoke in a harsh breath. "O-okay¡­"


    "Now, besides the library, what else did you do today?" Killorn asked her, just as he felt her rub her face into his skin. He felt every hair on his body stand, for the urge to press her against the world and make her scream for mercy crossed his mind. Instead of acting on his brutal urges like screwing her against the windows, he hurried his pace to the bedroom.


    "N-nothing much," Ophelia tiredly told him. She didn''t know what kind of spell he possessed, but everytime he was around, she wasfortable enough to fall into a deep slumber. "T-tell me about your day instead."


    Killorn was surprised she''d want to know anything about him. He was pleased by her words, for they rarely held this long of a conversation.


    "After our time in bed, I attended some dreadful meetings, all of which you don''t have to worry about," Killorn exined whilst carrying her to their bedroom. He could just see it at the end of the hallways. "A-and then¡­?" Ophelia drowsily asked him, suppressing a yawn. With her face nestled upon her smooth and tan skin, she had never felt safer. His embrace was tight and strong, ensuring she''d never fall.


    "Once the meetings ended, I attended war and strategy talks, gave my two cents, andstly went to oversee the training of my soldiers," Killorn stated. "In my absence, they have gone soft, so I reminded them what it''s like to push their bodies to the limits."


    "W-what do you mean?" Ophelia murmured, unable to keep her eyelids open any longer.


    Killorn was excited to talk about this part. "Werewolves are defenders of the nation and every Alpha strives to train their men into great fighters, but I have a better n. The boys I churn into soldiers are the best that the empire has ever seen."


    Killorn grabbed the knob and twisted it, kicking the doors shut behind him. "The militia Imand is frightening. Ever since I was 18, I shouldered the duty of teaching and turning boys into men in a regime that questioned the limits of mankind, until they dropped to the floor in exhaustion, sleeping on the ground, and then, the routine repeats until they are the stealthiest and strongest fighters this nation ever witnessed."


    Killorn lowered his wife onto the bed, but paused. Ophelia was knocked out cold. His brows tugged together in confusion. He tapped her face, but no response. He even held her nose, causing her to writhe and groan, but still, she was in a deep slumber.


    "Ophelia," Killorn groaned. "Don''t fall asleep on me, now, my sweet."


    Ophelia had the guts to let out a snore. Killorn''s eyes twitched. He watched as shezily turned to her sides, resembling a napping house cat. He let out a tired sigh, grabbing the ends of his hair.


    "What am I going to do about this?" Killorn grunted, ncing down at his hard-on. The entire time, he was throbbing to slide into her wet and slick entrance, to feel her tighten around his sheathe, and watch her eyes water from pleasure. Now, he was forced to deal with the consequences of his dirty thoughts all alone.


    "For fuck''s sake," Killorn sighed, climbing into the bed reluctantly.


    Killorn brought the nkets over their bodies. Then, an idea came to mind. He slid an arm under her breasts, pulling her in his direction, whilst his other hand snaked over her waist. Softly and carefully, he fondled her breasts, causing her to squirm in her sleep. He lowered his fingers and rubbed her through the thin material of her gown.


    "Ngh¡­mm," Ophelia let out a soft and tiny noise of pleasure, her head rolling back against him.


    "Wake up, my sweet," Killorn whispered into her ears, his lips teasingly rubbing on the sensitive skin. "We''re not done yet."


    Killorn pressed his middle finger harder against the material, until he could deftly make out where her bundle of sensitive nerves was. There, he rubbed the spot in circles, causing her to gasp and wriggle her hips.


    "That''s it, my lovely wife, just¡ª"


    Suddenly, Ophelia turned around and hugged him. Killorn tensed in confusion, finding himself barely able to caress her sweet folds. She threw a leg around him and hugged him like her personal teddy bear.


    "You''re going to kill me one day, I swear," Killorn bitterly said to her whilst dropping to lie on his back. Instantly, she snuggled against his side.


    "I can already picture my grave," Killorn continued toin. "Here lies Killorn Mavez, horny husband killed by a hard-on for his wife." Despite his grumbling, Ophelia was cuddled next to him like azy cat. Killorn took one look at her and knew he could never detach himself from her. Her hair was sprawled over his arms, each silky lock teasing his temperament. Her rosy lips were parted as she softly exhaled, her chests rising and falling exquisitely as she did so. Despite how lovely she''d look writhing in pleasure underneath him, KIllorn found her even more dazzling asleep by his side.


    Ophelia''s guards were lowered enough for him to touch her as he pleased. Despite his urges to defile her in the worst manners possible, he pulled her incredibly closer, until their limbs were entangled and she was in his embrace.


    "Sleep well, my sweet," Killorn whispered, pressing a tender kiss to her forehead. "And when you wake up, you better prepare yourself."

 Chapter 75 Child of the Moon Goddess

    Chapter 75 Child of the Moon Goddess


    When the moon was high in the sky, its light shrouded with murky clouds, a lone silhouette wandered the hallways. Their footsteps were quieter than the squeak of mice. He swept through the floors, his white figure a ghostly presence crawling through the marble. He moved without a word, until he stopped near the grand staircase.


    "I could''ve sworn I heard it from here¡­ thenguage of a god." Muttering obscenities to himself, he began to go up and down the steps. Through his nearly-blinded eyes, he started his search. The mana trail was faint, but obvious. He swore he felt it just earlier in the afternoon. Where was iting from?


    "Are ''yer done already, Beetle? You''ve only drank half a dozen pints after waking up from that nap earlier!" Laughter roared from downstairs, where the candle lights flickered as if it was a ritual. The old man continued his ascension up the staircase, letting his keen nose carry him.


    Where was iting from? It was a sweet scent unlike any other, so pure that his vision nearly cleared up. He grumbledints whilst hobbling up the staircase. He ignored themotion downstairs, for the knights and men had drunken themselves stupid with the celebration. Not to mention, he was certain whores were being ravaged in the stables.


    The magician never liked breeding for the sake of fun. A man and woman should only do it for the sole ns of birthing an heir.


    "Where is this unlikely aura of manaing from¡­" he stumbled up the staircase. Through his zed eyes, he could see the faintest of purple lines drifting to a ce he should never set foot in.


    "Reagan?"


    Reagan paused. He raised his head and turned to see La at the foot of the staircase. Calmly, he blinked and revealed a soft smile. "La. What brings you here?" His voice was quiet, but wise, as it always had been.


    "Are you searching for Alpha Killorn?"


    "No, youngdy. I sensed an abnormality from around this area and nned on investigating it." Reagan rubbed his long white beard. Even through his squinted eyes, he could see her curiosity. She always had that child-like wonder.


    "What kind of abnormality?" La questioned in a rising voice, her eyes widening. "Hmm, it is an aura I have never sensed before¡­ I could''ve sworn my ears picked up on thenguage of the gods."


    La blinked. Damn. If only she paid more attention in school, she''d care about what Reagan was babbling. Unfortunately, she didn''t and wasn''t even shamed by it. Instead, she had always devoted her attention to books because what was the point of listening to a teacher, when she already knew everything in the textbooks?


    "The ancient tongue, right?" La offered.


    Reagan softly chuckled. She was, after all, one of his best pupils, so he nodded his head. "Yes, I had detected the use of the old god''snguage all the way from the tower. The trail was so strong this afternoon, but by the time I came here, there was only a faint path," Reagan exined slowly. "Do you have any inkling of where it coulde from?"


    "Yes," La immediately answered. "There is ady with hair white as the impossible silver lilies and eyes as purple as the rarest magic crystals. It has to be her, I swore I saw her whispering it in the library."


    "You were trespassing the library again?" Reagan chided her. "Once again, you do not possess any manners. I have strictly forbidden you from your weird trickery in my tower, now you do it in the library of expensive and pitiful books?"


    "I casted a protection spell on it," La immediately responded. "But Alpha Mavez''s wife, she possesses the traits of a Direct Descendant! It has to be her, you need to see it for yourself!"


    Reagan paused. For a second, his eyes could momentarily be seen through his dense and white brows. Then, he let out a tired sigh.


    "Do not tell me you have also chosen to listen to the foolish babbling of these stupid Alphas and greedy Vampire Heads. It is not possible for a Direct Descendant to be born in the world," Reagan reminded her. "The possibility of the Moon Goddessing down to this earth just to grace her presence for a man and let him impregnate her? It is madness!"


    "The moon is vital to both werewolves and vampires alike," La insisted. "If there exist old gods and new ones, then it is quite possible there is a Direct Descendant, child of a Moon Goddess walking amongst us."


    "La¡ª"


    "I''ve done the research, grandfather!" La argued. "If they truly exist, we must meet them and stop their powers before it is toote for them. They bear a fate crueler than death, their destiny is to be ripped apart, flesh by flesh, limb by limb, bone by bone in the hands of werewolves that want to consume them for power and vampires that devour them like the finest meals in their lives!"


    "Such a being is not possible," Reagan reminded her. "It is, but a girl from the legends and¡ª"


    "I believe for once, you''ve been bested by your pupil, Reagan," a voice cold as marble and smooth as a sword spoke.


    Both of them spun around to see who had stepped out of the shadows. Everest walked coyly, even though this was not his territory. He was certain the two squabbling magicians were bound to wake up Killorn. The beast had finally gone to bed because his wife was now by his side.


    "Don''t tell me, Your Highness, you also believe this nonsense?" Reagan demanded in a baffled tone. "You, out of everyone, I expect to be the most rational."


    "Well, I am not the one shouting in Killorn''s estate, knowing he has the best hearing, and even as we speak, might be slurring out of his slumber. He is only tamed tonight because his wife sleeps with him. If we do not leave now, he''ll hunt us down," Everest mused.


    Everest beckoned for them to follow him. He walked down the corridors without a peep in his footsteps, not realizing in the shadows, that there was already a man stealthily watching him.


    "It''s just as La ims," Everest calmly exined whilst his footsteps aligned with the hobbling Reagan. The man was older than time in itself, yet he was still walking¡ª


    albeit, with a thick cane.


    "Killorn''s wife could be the Direct Descendant. It is not every day youe across a woman who fits the description so perfectly that her first presence in high society caused thergest uproar of the century," Everest said. "I didn''t believe it myself, until I witnessed her in the carriage when the goblins attacked us on our journey back."


    Reagan''s brows slowly rose. He wondered why he had been suddenly requested to make another herbal pouch shortly after Everest returned. Usually, the special concoction was difficult to create, given theck of herbs that was required for it. As such, every pouch was special and only granted to Everest''s younger sister.


    "Her magic aura is purple," Everest exined. "Just like her unnatural eyes."


    Now, Reagan was intrigued. All magic was either white or ck, never colored. He pressed his lips together, ran his fingers through his dense beard and let out a hum. "No human girl has ever piqued your interest, Your Highness," Reagan murmured. La nodded, but wisely kept her mouth shut. She never feltfortable around the cunning second Prince. She had a lot to say to Reagan, but found herself mping her mouth shut. She was magically trained and one of Reagan''s best pupils, but was still nervous around Everest.


    Everest was a calm andposed man who never revealed his true intentions. One could never picture what was going on in his mind. La was surprised that he was even here in the first ce, instead of watching King udean assault yet another innocent human girl. Lord knows Everest was his father''s dog¡ªthe boy was willing to do anything to gain the man''s approval. "You have to see her for yourself, Reagan, and you will understand my infatuation," Everest professed, his voice softening for the first time in a while. La''s breath hitched. She came to an abrupt stop, and so did he. They were outside now, the moon high in the sky, watching over them in disapproval. Even so, therge orb cast a soft glow across Everest''s pale skin.


    Under the moonlight, Prince Everest was tragically beautiful, like a man who had found the greatest love of his life, but she was out of reach¡ªout of bounds. Off-limits, even. Her heart came to a sharp stop. Before anyone else ever did, before anyone could ever use him, La discovered a fact so frightening, her stomach churned.


    Everest gazed at the Mavez pce, with a faraway expression. Revealing a pained and slow smile, he uttered words that would shock even himself. "Hair the color of the moon, eyes the color of eternity, without a doubt, Lady Ophelia Eves Mavez is no ordinary human girl."

 Chapter 76 Naked On The Bed

    Chapter 76 Naked On The Bed


    Despite how La felt around the second Prince, she couldn''t help the fear that grappled over her veins, chilling her blood. She felt her face pale when his sharp red eyes flickered in her direction. His smile stopped her dead in her tracks, in the same manner that the strange boy in the library did when he brutally grabbed her and pinned her against the wall. In the same manner, La feared for her life. She swallowed hard and nced away, wondering if he knew what she was thinking about.


    La had grown up with the foolish rumors that vampires possessed the ability to read minds. Now that she was a trained witch with overwhelming powers, La knew all of that was nonsense. However, when it came to the mysterious and mischievous second Prince, La could not help, but wonder if it was true.


    "This Duchess Ophelia," Reagan spoke ever so softly, his voice ripe and mature as thergest tree in the forest. "You seem quite fascinated by her. Dare I ask why, beyond her unnatural appearance?" Everest tilted his head and pretended to think about it for a split second. Then, without warning, he was walking again, urging the duo to apany him in the moonlight. He found it intriguing that when he crossed under the trees with curious thoughts about Ophelia, the moon was suddenly shrouded behind thick and tense crowds. Ah, was the delightful moon shy of his own behavior?


    "You would find it difficult not to be captivated when youy eyes on her. I know it is not my space tomand you, even if I am royalty, Reagan," Everest said in a charming voice. "But I must implore you to meet her and experience what a treat she is."


    Reagan''s brows rose. Not many people satisfied his taste, for the youngsters these days were just so rude. He missed his youth where children actually treated elders with respect. Now, it was all about the werewolf and vampire hierarchy that squabbled with pitiful humans. Every day, Reagan''s students woulde to him with some sort of bruises caused by the inhumane supernaturals. And everyday, he''d remind them to be strong, but never use their magic for wrong, such as harming a supernatural.


    "I know you do not meet people outside of your circle often and it is practically impossible to get you to acquaint yourself with anyone besides your pupils," Everest said. "Which is why I must personally ask you to take a peek at her."


    Slowly, but surely, Reagan was curious. He was always fond of meeting greatness and people who''d make history. Surely, this Ophelia Eves Mavez would one day go down in the pages.


    "I can promise you that she won''t be a disappointment," Everest stated. "Even though her face is an open book and she struggles to borate her thoughts, you''ll find yourself drawn to her in many ways than one."


    La didn''t need to hear any more, she already had her suspicions confirmed just now. Shadows crossed over Everest''s face, created by the sprouting tree branches they passed under. And when he finally left the path, even the moon didn''t dare to show her face around this heinous man.


    Eventually, La and Reagan went their separate ways. She escorted her mentor back to the tower, as he was growing old and she hoped to support him every step of the way. Soon, she found herself ncing over her shoulders.


    Everest was also not walking. He was glued to the floor he stood on, as if vines had sprouted from the soil and rooted him there. He was staring at the Mavez pce with an unreadable expression.


    Without warning, La''s heart stopped in its tracks again. She almost found her feet nted to the floor, frozen and unable to move. Much like him, she was caught by an invisible force. Except this time, it was because Everest had caught her looking. His stare was so cold, she was certainly not even the north''s winter storms could match his temperature. "Pay him no mind, La," Reagan informed her in a low and intelligent voice. "He has made a sacred vow to never harm a magician¡ªit is the pact that a royal must uphold. You will be fine."


    La swallowed hard and repeated the words in her thoughts. But when she had seen Everest''s aloof expression, the blind greed in his eyes, and his eerie smile, she was certain he wouldn''t hesitate to hurt and tear down everyone in his path if it meant obtaining what he desired. From the way his fangs had protruded out of his lips, La could only pity the poor human that''d serve by his bedside tonight as food for the hungry vampire.


    - - - - -


    "Father, I''ve returned," Everest said the minute he waltzed through the doors of his father''s bedroom.


    "A-ah, Your Majesty!" a voice squeaked just as Everest watched a human girl clutch her dress to her chest and dash off of the bed in shock.


    "Bah, ignore him." King udean reached for the ripe and young girl, but she was already frightened, the desire no longer present in his eyes. He was irritated and reached for her hair, but Everest continued speaking.


    "Just as I''ve predicted, the Mavez Pce oozes with a sweetness that blinds even the most rational of men," Everest said. "I was on my way to meet Killorn when the scent suddenly stopped and was masked by him instead. I can only assume it was intentional."


    King udean let out an irritable sigh whilst he slumped against his headboard. His leery gaze fell on the maid who was now scrambling for the door. Without warning, when she brushed past Everest, she tripped over her uneven shoes.


    "Careful," Everest warned, grabbing her by the waist seconds before she nted the floor. Her pale cheeks became bright red in embarrassment and she bowed her head, quick to flee.


    "Stop right there," King udean seethed, causing her to whimper and pause dead in her tracks. "Crawl back to bed, I am not done with you."


    "P-please, Your Majesty," she sobbed out, her eyes wide with fear.


    Everest sniffed the air, disgust causing him to curl his lips irritably. He nced and saw there was a slight graze on her long and lean neck, where King udean had almost sunk his teeth into.


    "Now."


    The human girl pitifully bowed her head and reluctantly walked to the bed.


    "Ah!" she cried out in pain as King udean yanked her hair and dragged her onto his mattress. She sobbed and cried, salty fat tears dribbling down her face. Her naked body squirmed on the bed, her limbs failing, revealing her entrance as well, but Everest kept his eyes forward.


    "Now that your suspicions are confirmed, I should go see for it myself," King udean decided. "I''ll summon her to court and have a taste myself."


    Immediately, Everest tensed. He watched as his father greedily licked his lips and gaze at the human girl in his bed. He gritted his teeth, his hands tightening into fists behind his back. "N-no!" she screamed in fear, but it was toote.


    King udean grabbed her by her breasts and sank his teeth into her neck. Everest tightened his jaw until a sharp line formed on his face, watching with an indifferent stare as the human girl wed and writhed in pain, naked on the bed. He watched life being drained from her eyes, much like the blood in her veins.


    Everest pictured Ophelia. He imagined her helpless and vulnerable plea, naked on the very mattress, her pale skin too lovely to be married. He pictured her gazing deep into And unlike now, Everest pictured himself stepping forward to cleanly rip his father''s head off.


    his soul, her lips parted in both fear and anticipation, whilst her hands reached out for him for help.


    And unlike now, Everest pictured himself stepping forward to cleanly rip his father''s head off.


    "Killorn would not approve of the audience you''ll seek from her tomorrow," Everest exined.


    "To hell with that brat, I¡ª"


    "He is our nation''sst defense," Everest reminded his father. "Without Killorn and his impable training, we would not have half of our army. Almost our entire militia obeys him. Losing Kilorn is like losing the winning chess piece."


    "Then what do you suggest?" King udean irritably said, spitting upon the corpse and throwing her to the ground.


    Everest didn''t even flinch. He simply shifted his expression into anguid andzy one. "We let her be," Everest softly said. "Let her live her days out in peace and when the timees, she wille to help us."


    "And how can you be so sure?" King udean demanded.


    Everest had never once lied to his father. The thought didn''t even cross his mind, no matter how horrible and sinister the man was. But for the innocent-eyed Ophelia, with her timid smile, and tiny shoulders, he would. He couldn''t imagine seeing her lovely skin punctured by fangs or fathom the thought of her blood being sucked mercilessly.


    Instead, Everest had a vision¡ªone where she was slumbering peacefully in a meadow, undisturbed, safe, and protected.


    "She is loyal to her husband," Everest stated. "As any wife would be."


    King udean''s brows shot up in disbelief. "And?"


    "As such, if Killorn tells her to stay, she will, and if he tells her to go, she''ll ask how far," Everest exined. "Thus, an audience with her would be impossible, but one day, she will learn to stand on her own two feet."


    "Hmmm¡­." King udean was half-convinced, until Everest opened his treacherous mouth again.


    "And when the timees," Everest concluded in a solemn voice. "Ophelia will have to make her own decisions¡ªincluding epting the privilege of an audience with the one and only shining sun of the Helios Empire, King udean."

 Chapter 77 Not His Fated Mate

    Chapter 77 Not His Fated Mate


    Ophelia woke up to cold sheets and an empty heart. She sat sullenly with regret digging into her chest. She wished she hadn''t fallen asleepst night. Maybe then, she would''ve had the chance to talk to Killorn more. Even with the vampire maids'' cruel nature like yanking at her hair until strands fell to the floor or identally pricking Ophelia''s skin with their sharp nails, she remained quiet. She was pulled from the left and right like a rag doll whilst they roughly dressed her until her skin was red and angry.


    Ophelia was wordless when they served her a cold breakfast that upset her stomach. She was lost in thought, wondering if she should bring up the topic again. Killorn had departed without even a kiss or a goodbye to her.


    "W-where is A-Alpha today?" Ophelia mumbled to Beetle who was stationed to watch her.


    Beetle nced at her gaunt cheeks and frowned, feeling as if she had lost weight sinceing here. He cast a nce over his shoulders where a vampire maid was whispering her friend, snickering, and giggling whilst carrying an almost untouched tray of morning sd, poached eggs over dill yogurt, and peppered butter, with toasted brioche bread awaiting her. Did thedy not eat at all?


    "Alpha is at the war council today debating the matters of delegations," Beetle responded. "Should I send word that you''re waiting to see him, Luna?"


    "N-no need¡­" Ophelia said whilst walking into the library again. She felt lonely, even though she was apanied by someone. This time, she nced around, wondering if La was there. She wondered where her puppy ran off to, for it had been a while since she hadst seen him. It would be nice to read a book by the window whilst patting him on herp. Maybe she could ask Killorn¡­ oh, but wouldn''t he be too busy to even do such a thing?


    Ophelia cast a glum expression to the floor. Suddenly, Beetle took a whiff of air, his hands resting loosely behind his back.


    "La was here a moment ago, Luna," Beetle suddenly told her. "Pity." "O-oh you seem awfully curious," Ophelia responded, wondering why his easygoing smile suddenly stiffened. Beetle nced down at her, almost abashed with tinged cheeks. "Luna, I think I''ve fallen in love."


    Ophelia naively blinked. Was he not the yer of the bunch? She tilted her head, her ears burning with the need to listen to this gossip.


    "W-with La?" Ophelia asked.


    "Yes," Beetle wistfully responded. "She is my fated mate. Can you believe it, Luna?"


    Was that fact hard to fathom?


    "I mean, a human girl and a werewolf, that is practically unheard of pairing! The Moon Goddess must be ying a foolish trick on me for making her my fated mate when she wouldn''t feel this intense burning for her like I do, Luna!" Beetle rambled with a loud sigh. He practically spun to the library table, plopping his behind on the surface. "You humans love with your heart, but werewolves are spellbound through their souls, for our lovers are our soulmates for life," Beetle exasperated with lovestruck eyes. "Every fiber, cell, and inch of our body craves for our fated mate, but to you human girls, it is as simple as the throbbing of your heart. La does not understand how I obsess over her even though we barely know each other."


    Ophelia was immediately intrigued. If that was how werewolves felt towards their mate, wouldn''t that make it the greatest love of their lifetime? Her brain began to buzz, for she wondered if Killorn would ever stumble across his. Her throat tightened when he said he didn''t have a fated mate. "D-does every werewolf have a destined mate?" Ophelia asked.


    "Yes!" Beetle stated. "We only have one! One, I tell you! And she thinks it is no big deal, even attempting to tell me that she has no interest in me and¡ª"


    "D-does that mean K-Kilorn has o-one too?" Ophelia eagerly questioned,pletely not realizing she had interrupted him.


    "Oh," Beetle whispered. He let out a quiet hum and titled his head, lost in thought. "Yes, well he should have one¡ª"


    Beetle instantly regretted his actions. He quickly rose to his feet and held his hands up in defense. "Wait, Luna, it is not like that."


    Ophelia didn''t realize she was on the verge of tears until she breathed and out came a sniffle. So¡­ Ophelia was not Killorn''s fated mate.


    "But don''t worry, Luna!" Beetle exasperated, quickly approaching his Luna before word got out that she cried in his presence. My god, Killorn was going to skin him alive and carve out his eyeballs for this heinous crime! "Just because a werewolf has a destined mate, it doesn''t mean they''ll ever meet them. The world is vast, that person could be thousands of miles away, or on the other side of the world. Every werewolf has a mate, but not every werewolf will ever meet them," Beetle exined. "It''s a simple concept, Luna."


    Ophelia''s lips trembled. She sharply turned to hide her aggrieved expression, for she hated crying in front of other people. Not that she was, but a sword was digging into her chest, and she didn''t know how long she could hold on.


    There will always be the possibility of another woman. Her status by Killorn''s side will never be solidified, even if she gave him all the children in the world. Human girls loved with their heart, but werewolves were spellbound by their souls. If Killorn was to meet his fated woman, didn''t that mean he wouldn''t even nce in Ophelia''s direction? His entire body would burn for another, his voice only softening for that woman, and his soul would only respond to her.


    Without realizing it, Ophelia had spiraled into sadness, her heart ripping into shreds. Killorn''s abandonment towards her in the mornings was evident of that. She had told him that felt wed whenever he left, and he¡­ he did it again!


    "Luna¡­" Beetle exasperated. "I didn''t mean it like that, please do not weep. Although it is clear you are not his fated mate, there is a high chance that he won''t meet her and


    ¡ª"


    Suddenly, the library doors were thrown open. Ophelia jumped and stepped back, for she hadn''t registered someone entering the pce. Beetle sprung into action, jumping in front of her before anyone could do something. His suspicions were confirmed when he saw who it was. Gritting his teeth, his grip tightened on the sheath of his sword.


    "She can''t be far," a beguiling voice stated. Then, her head snapped to the entrance, where he stood like some knight in shining armor. His blond hair was swept by the wind, locks ever so silky, his cold eyes scrutinizing the room, and his features too charming for the naked gaze.


    The second he saw her, his expression changed. Everest was instantly raptured by her beauty, his winter stare melting into spring. She was almost crying, how cute. Her button nose was red and her violet orbs shimmered brighter than crystal chandeliers. He noticed her hair was pulled into a tight bun that must''ve hurt and she smelled faintly of¡­ sweet, mouthwatering blood? Did she injure herself? "Y-Your Highness," Ophelia managed. She took the sides of her blue gown and lowered into a curtsy.


    "No no, you''re to call me Everest and that is amand," Everest informed her. "I''vee to have a conversation with you, littledy. No formalities, I promise."


    "W-what?" Ophelia stuttered.


    "Little Lady, the sun is high in the sky and the breeze is practically like cotton on your skin," Everest dered in amusement. "Don''t tell me you''re going to be cooped up in the library when you can be enjoying a leisure stroll?"


    "I-I do not think¡ª"


    "Let''s have tea in the gardens," Everest told her. "It was thete Duchess''s favorite spot in the pce, wouldn''t you like to see it?"


    Killorn''s mother? Ophelia tried to hide her interest, but it was impossible. She had perked up on the spot, her thoughts distracted by the mysterious woman.


    "And you can even bring your guard dog," Everest warmly said with a growing smile. "We''ll enjoy tea, biscuits, finger food, and dessert, what do you say?"


    Ophelia''s attention snapped to Beetle. "H-he isn''t a g-guard dog, his name is B-Beetle. P-please treat him kindly."


    "Ah, a bug," Everest mused. "It is my mistake, Little Lady."


    Beetle narrowed his eyes in irritation. Just what is this man nning? He let yesterday go, but today was impossible. He''d had to inform Killorn of this immediately. "Luna, I don''t think¡ª"


    "And afterward, perhaps my sister can join us when she finally wakes up in the afternoon. You''ll like her, Little Lady, she''s gentle as amb, but a wonderful social butterfly. High society loves her," Everest stated.


    A social butterfly? People like her? Ophelia''s head spun with the possibility of getting to make a vampire friend for the first time in her life. She tried to contain her excitement, for it was foolish thinking, but¡­ if Beetle coulde too and they were in a public spot, wouldn''t it count as just a conversation?


    "What do you say, Little Lady?" Everest asked. "I''ll have the maids wake her up earlier if you do not wish to be alone in my presence, even with Beetle in the distance."


    Ophelia couldn''t let this great opportunity pass. Maybe if she made a friend, she''d have someone to practice conversation with and eventually, learn how to use her tongue without stuttering.


    Beetle turned to her with an exasperated expression, but Ophelia had to ignore him. Maybe Everest was right, it''s better to go outside today instead of being cooped up in the pce. Killorn had never forbidden her to go anywhere.


    "O-oh alright then, perhaps a tea party wouldn''t hurt," Ophelia relented. "T-to the gardens we go then."

 Chapter 78 Better Things To Do

    Chapter 78 Better Things To Do


    Everest was slowly earning Ophelia''s trust. The sun was high in the sky, but her rays softened from the gentle swaying clouds. Birds chirped and fluttered in the distance, dancing upon branches, their wings spreading against the mellow breeze. The air was filled with mild floral that was just enough to smell good, but not tickle the nose. des of grass whistled whenever the wind blew. Not a single w was in sight.


    Shielded under a thin umbre that sparsely let in the warmth of the sunlight, a duo sat and conversed about the most random of things over a pot of refreshing mint tea, mini-sandwiches, the trendiest desserts, and wet towels to clean the fingers after every bite.


    "So that is why you''re all alone," Everest muttered. "He is always off at meetings or training sessions?"


    "H-he is a great man and l-leader, I am g-grateful for his diligence," Ophelia responded, her face red as she eagerly talked about Killorn, her cheeks brimming with pride. "H-he wakes up early and always makes sure to carry out his Alpha d-duties."


    "What about his duties as a husband?" Everest stared at her without the intention of looking away. In the corner of his eyes, he saw Beetle stiffen with irritation, but that rake never liked him anyway. "H-he t-treats me well," Ophelia stated.


    Tsk. Everest starred upon her lone state. She sat rxed in her seat, most likely never taught the prim and proper postures of ady. He liked that in her, how easily she moved, how fluidly she breathed without a care for her appearance. His gaze lingered on her exposed arms where a chiffon shawl was slowly sliding down and gathering at her elbows. What he''d do to be the one touching her smooth and unblemished skin¡­


    "A-and he''s always willing to g-give me anything I-I want. You see, he even l-elt me bring this p-puppy with me, b-but I do not know where he ran off t-too," Ophelia mumbled, her shoulders suddenly dropping in disappointment.


    "I will find him for you. What does he look like?" Everest responded in a heartbeat.


    "O-oh, I do not want to trouble you," Ophelia quickly said. "I-I was going to tell K-Killorn to help me find it."


    "Well, he is an Alpha who oversees meetings and militia training on a daily basis, surely we do not want him running around to look for a dog on top of his busy schedule?" Everest responded.


    Ophelia suddenly realized what a burden she might seem. Pressing her lips together, Beetle let out a scoff in disbelief. "Luna, if you ask the Alpha when he returns, he will dly¡ª"


    "Besides, werewolves and dogs generally do not get along," Everest interjected, revealing arge smile to the hesitantdy.


    Ophelia suddenly realized what a burden she might seem. Pressing her lips together, she quietly lifted the teacup to her mouth, the sweetness of the mint cooling her down. She supposed Everest was right. How foolish of her.


    "Don''t you have better things to do, Your Highness?" Beetle angrily asked.


    "You make your Luna sound like she isn''t one of those better things," Everest responded whilst sipping his tea.


    Beetle stiffened. "How dare you? I never once¡ª"


    "Thedy seems cold," Everest stated through a blinding grin. "Why don''t you fetch her a petticoat? Do you want her to freeze to death out here?"


    Ophelia''s eyes widened. "N-no," she said whilst turning to Beetle.


    Beetle nced down and saw her goosebumps. He held back a curse and softly frowned. Suddenly, he took out a pocket watch, a grand ideaing to mind. Instead of fetching the clothing, he''ll grab something else. That was right, the meeting wasing to an end, and lunch was quickly approaching.


    "Fine," Beetle suddenly agreed, cing his pocket watch away. He concealed his arrogance and dipped into a bow.


    "O-oh Beetle, n-no need," Ophelia attempted.


    ''Don''t worry, Luna, I will return before you know it. If anything, scream, and our Alpha will always show up, so long as it is you," Beetle told her. He was going to rush that man here one way or another. If not, Killorn would then begin his next schedule of taking Eggshell out for a run.


    Ophelia opened her mouth, but Beetle quickly ran off. She didn''t notice Everest''s growing smile. The second she looked at him, he simply tilted his head, almost innocent.


    "U-uhm¡­"


    "Tell me, my littledy," he said smoothly. "Where did youst see your puppy? What does he look like?"


    "R-really?" Ophelia asked, not even noticing how possessive his address suddenly became of her. "H-he''s ck, with uhm blue eyes, I am f-fairly certain he is of mixed species."


    "Dogs are rare in the pce," Everest said, doubling his charm and leaning closer to the table. He saw her subtly shift, hershes fluttering as she smiled down to herp in an attempt to hide her joy that the problem was being solved¡ªeven if it was by another man.


    Ophelia didn''t realize how exquisite she was. Her beauty rivaled that of the moon and stars. It was to the point where Everest wondered if she was the moon goddess''s reincarnation, with her hair as golden white as moonlight, and eyes lovely as wisterias.


    "I''ll have him brought to you before tomorrow."


    Ophelia gasped, quickly looking at him. "Really?"


    "Yes, my littledy."


    "T-thank you, Everest!" Ophelia stated.


    Instantly, Everest tensed. His name had never sounded so good leaving another woman''s mouth. He crossed his legs in an attempt to hide how she affected him below. His heart stirred in her chest. He was used to gushingdies, but none was as refreshing and genuine as her innocence. He was blown away by her, his attention drifting to her rosy lips that had spread upwards. He wished to see her mouth parted, her eyes tender, and her hair¡ª


    "I-I am ever s-so grateful," Ophelia confessed. "H-he kept mepany and I-I miss him dearly."


    Everest raised his brows. He flicked his wrist, signaling to whoever was watching to hurry and fetch the Princess. He knew his time with Ophelia was limited and he wasn''t stupid. Why else would Beetle be so eager to leave thedy? It was obvious what the bastard''s n was.


    "Tell me, my littledy," Everest murmured in a pitiful voice. "Why do you stutter? Do I make you nervous? Is it something I did?" Ophelia''s eyes widened at his disappointed expression. Her heart jolted with anxiety, her stomach twisting.


    "O-oh, no, i-it just a psychological s-scar, please it is never your fault!" Ophelia gasped out, fearing that she had just offended a royal.


    "Really?" Everest pressed, his tone bing glum, like his dropping shoulders. He frowned a bit, lifting the teacup to his mouth.


    "Y-yes!" Ophelia insisted.


    "Then, you wouldn''t mind if I visited you more often right?" Everest asked.


    "H-huh?"


    "I can help you with that problem," Everest slowly said. "I have a confession to tell you, Ophelia, but you must never tell anyone else, much like our little secret yesterday?" Ophelia slowly blinked. Their secret yesterday¡­? Suddenly, she remembered what he whispered to her in secrecy that had passed off Beetle. Ophelia touched her ears, suddenly remembering how gentle his lips had brushed upon her ears. Everest had told her: ''Whenever you wish to speak to me, littledy. Whenever you''d like a chat, all you need to do is walk through the Helios Pce doors, and I will always be there for you.''


    Ophelia swallowed. "I-it would be improper of me as a wife t-to keep s-secrets that I can''t t-tell my husband."


    "Ah, but this one is a personal secret," Everest told her. "You are free to tell him what I told you yesterday if it bothers you."


    Oh, wait. Really?? Ophelia stared at him, almost feeling like a fool for not realizing it sooner. In that case, Ophelia couldn''t wait to tell Killorn about how kind Everest had been treating her.


    "Now, my current secret that I am about to tell you, you must never utter it to a single soul, is that clear?" Everest asked.


    Ophelia bobbed her head, almost on the edge of her seat with anticipation. The Second Prince of the great Helios Empire had a secret? "I''ve never told anyone as well," Everest slowly revealed.


    What? How could this be? Ophelia''s heart began to race, blood thumping in her ears. She wondered if there had been anyone else he swore secrecy with like this?


    "You see, Ophelia," Everest began. "Pure-Bloods like me are the rarest vampires in the world for a good reason. Every vampire in the world is our descendants, but they''ll never be able topare to Pure-Bloods. Do you want to know why?"


    Ophelia naively nodded her head.


    "Because my littledy, Pure-Bloods possess unique abilities and none have the same type," Everest told her.


    Ophelia was slowly seeing where this was leading her.


    "And I so happen to be able to heal internally and externally, whether its trauma, a wound, and the list goes on," Everest whispered.


    "W-what? B-but psychological pain isn''t something that can be seen?" Ophelia mumbled.


    "Through special means," Everest informed her. "I will be transparent."


    Ophelia blinked.


    "To heal whatever is paining you to the point that it controls your tongue, I will be suppressing those memories about you."


    Ophelia''s heart stopped. That means... He could stop her stutter once and for all? "I would not know which memory it is, I will simply just be healing you," Everest said. "But don''t worry."


    In the distance, Everest could hear a group of footsteps advancing in his direction. He rose to his feet, just as she sat there dumbfounded.


    "You don''t have to give me a response now, my littledy, just think it through and let me know what you decide." Everest gestured to the side and immediately, her line of sight followed him.


    Ophelia was shocked to see the Princess in all of her glory! She was even more blown away by the delicate beauty of this woman. Her throat tightened in disbelief.


    "Ophelia, my littledy," Everest softly said. "This is my younger sister, Princess Elena."

 Chapter 79 A Fool

    Chapter 79 A Fool


    Elena immediately took an interest in the woman. If Elena could be of any use to her older brother, she would instantly take up the opportunity. She elegantly dipped her feet to lower herself in a curt greeting, but never bowed her head, for she was a Princess and the girl a Duchess.


    "Pleased to meet your acquaintance," Elenamunicated in a mellow andposed voice.


    "T-the pleasure is all mine, Princess Elena," Ophelia expressed.


    "Just Elena is fine," Elena said in a soft-spoken tone, eloquent and elegant. She revealed a calm smile, especially when Everest nodded his head in approval. "You must be special to my brother," Elena noticed with a tilt of her head. "O-oh, no I-I could never fathom the thought," Ophelia awkwardly responded with a strained expression. She couldn''t tear her eyes away from Elena who was a blinding beauty.


    Elena was a vampire through and through, but eluded the softness of a human girl. Her eyes were a darker shade of red, not as bright as her brother''s, which made her almost look¡­ human. Her skin was pale as snow, her dark blond hair resembling sunflowers, and when she spoke, it was with deliberation. There was an air of mystery around Elena that made people want to unravel her secrets.


    Ophelia quickly understood why people were drawn to Elena. Elena said the right things and was self-assured of herself. There wasn''t a single w in sight. Despite being the younger sister, Elena seemed to be more mature, but not in an uptight manner.


    If Ophelia could put a finger on it¡­ Princess Elena was perfect.


    "You shouldn''t be too modest, especially with how beautiful you are," Elena said with slight humor, her gaze softening. "I''ve known my brother since birth and he has never given a woman a nickname."


    Ophelia was stunned. She felt the rug being yanked from her feet as she slowly nced at Everest. "Please, you''ll put pressure on her," Everest mused, turning to his sister with a shake of his head in amusement. "Well I''ll leave you twodies to talk, I have an audience with the King."


    What?! Ophelia tensed, realizing she had taken up his precious time. "O-oh, I-I didn''t know, I¡ª"


    "Don''t apologize, my littledy," Everest stated. The corner of his mouth lifted and he grabbed her hand, bowing over it in departure again. "Ladies first," Everest said. "You are a fascinating woman and any man that puts his duties before you is a fool."


    Ophelia''s heart skipped. Was he referring to Killorn?


    When Everest rose from her outstretched hand, he revealed a sly smile and held her gaze. She felt a sense of uneasiness from him, but also curiosity. Why was he this kind to her? What were his ulterior motives? What did he want from her?


    "Sister," Everest addressed for the final time, catching her eyes for a brief second. Then, Everest slowly turned and walked off, hiding the Cheshire grin on his face. Elena had given him the sharpest re she could muster without breaking her facade.


    "Sometimes, my brother irritates me," Elena chuckled when she saw Ophelia''s watchful eyes. "He wakes me up from an afternoon nap and leaves. Wouldn''t you feel the same?"


    "O-oh, perhaps," Ophelia nodded with a wry smile. Ophelia stood there with a nervous smile and fiddled with her fingers, just as her shawl began to slide down further. She was grateful for the distraction and reached to adjust it. Suddenly, Elena came forward and helped the chiffon shawl into its rightful ce. Ophelia was momentarily stunned as Elena''s hands brushed upon her skin. Ophelia held her breath, just as Elena''s fingertips cooly touched her arm.


    "This is a lovely shawl," Elena said in a slow and sulent tone, ever so quietlying closer to Ophelia.


    "T-thank you, my husband o-ordered it for me. If you''d like, I can ask him to d-do the same?" Ophelia immediately offered.


    Elena slowly blinked. Well, she had certainly never been more amused. She thought Ophelia was joking, for what could a Princess possiblyck that she''d need another woman''s husband to get it for her? Surely, this woman was trying to make Elena feel inferior? "Well," Elena breathed out and nced at the human''s face. Elena slowed when she saw the sincerity in Ophelia''s expression. Elena was almost starstruck that this girl had been genuine with her offering, and there wasn''t even an ulterior motive behind her action. "I appreciate the thought, but it is alright," Elena reluctantly said. Just then, she nced around the garden. "This is a lovely spot behind the pce."


    Ophelia perked up. "O-oh, I first came here today."


    "That''s perfect," Elena calmly said. "Shall we explore the gardens together? I can show you where the garden stops and the walls that protect the castle begin just a five minute walk from it."


    "W-walls that protect the castle?" Ophelia asked, raising her head to see in the far distance. Sure enough, there was a set of white and pristine walls surrounding the entire ce that she suspected wrapped around the pce grounds.


    "Yes, its simr to what Mavez Dukedom has," Elena exined. "Though, there hadn''t been an ambushed for years. Thest attack was when you arrived, it gave everyone quick a stir."


    Ophelia didn''t even know.


    "Anyways, I''ll take you on a tour around the gardens. I hear that thete Duchess Mavez used to keep exotic flowers here, wouldn''t you like to see them?" Elena asked with a bright expression.


    Ophelia rapidly blinked. Her heart was jumping out of her chest with excitement. She was eager to get to know Elena better. Something about Elena''s collected posture lowered Ophelia''s guard. Besides Jte, there hadn''t been a single person in this castle who made her feel this sort of serenity.


    "Y-yes, I''d quite appreciate that," Ophelia breathed out, unable to contain herself.


    Elena immediately smiled. Ophelia was d she wasn''t a man, for she''d fall right in love with Elena right then and there. Elena had the rarest of smiles, one that softened her entire face, and put the angels to shame with her kindness. "Let''s go then," Elena stated, linking her arms through Ophelia''s and whisking her around the maze of a garden. Elena walked with ease,pletely aware of the two pairs of eyes that watched over the two of them. She didn''t even bother looking back, for this was her battlefield, and she was in the lead.


    - - - - -


    "I thought you said she was with Everest." Killorn scowled at the sight of the arrogant little Princess getting closer to Ophelia. Killorn watched with sheer irritation as Ophelia paused over a flower bush, her eyes lighting up, and Elena was right there to exin the nt. Of course, she''d be knowledgeable in these sorts of things. He gazed further, where the empire''s walls were¡ªthey seemed to be approaching it by the minute.


    "Luna was speaking to him just earlier," Beetle sighed. "He must''ve left before you came."


    Killorn narrowed his eyes. "What did they talk about?"


    "Well¡ª"


    "Nevermind." Killorn clenched his jaw and threw another brooding re in the woman''s direction. Elena was getting all close and personal to his wife¡ªsomething he''s been wanting to do all day. His chest red and tightened when Elena bent, plucked a purple flower, then tucked it into Ophelia''s hair.


    Ophelia''s entire face lit up brighter than the sun above her. She had never looked more escted in her life. Her cheeks were rosier than the flower bushes in front of her as arge smile graced her lips. Killorn felt the sudden urge to tear the Princess away from his wife. Elena had softlyughed into her hand, almost enjoying the sight of the happy Ophelia. That darn woman! Killorn tried to remember if there had been any gossip about the Princess liking women. "Should we not worry, Alpha?" Beetle asked. "Everest''s sudden interest in Ophelia doesn''t seem toe from a good ce."


    Killorn pressed his lips together. "I''ll ask my wife exactly what she thinks of that man."


    Beetle''s brows shot up. Now, that was not something he expected from this incredibly possessive man. He was suddenly reminded of Gerald''s words and swallowed hard. Ophelia might be the catalyst for war. Was this¡­ another reason for it?


    "It''ll be easier getting her to speak than Everest," Killorn concluded with an edge to his expression. Before Beetle could respond, Killorn sharply turned on his heels.


    Beetle watched as Elena bid Ophelia goodbye. Ophelia was like an excited child, waving her hands eagerly, as Elena slowly dipped into a curtsy and left. Suddenly, Elena raised her head and Beetle stiffened. Elena looked right at him, then smirked and departed. She knew they were watching them the entire time!


    "Alpha!" Beetle shouted, quick to alert the man, for he was certain Killorn was brooding all because of her. By the time Beetle turned around to grab Killorn, he was long gone. Beetle''s head snapped to the open doors. He dashed towards it, but it was toote. Killorn was already storming down the hallways in a mad search for his wife. He wanted answers and he wanted them right away.

 Chapter 80 Light as a Feather

    Chapter 80 Light as a Feather


    Ophelia watched as Princess Elena departed. Her steps were light as a feather, her shoulder des thin enough to reveal bones that looked like butterfly wings, and her neck was slender. Princess Elena watched with the grace that none in the world could muster. When Princess Elena turned the corner, vampire servants emerged to apany her. That is, until she stopped at the sight of a tall man approaching her.


    Ophelia''s throat tightened when she saw Princess Elena''s beautiful eyes narrowing upon Killorn''s presence. She paused, expecting him to do something, but Killorn simply shot her a frightening glower. She opened her mouth to say something, but Killorn was already storming past her, showing no courtesy whatsoever.


    Ophelia''s heart skipped in fear. Did something happen between the two of them? How did they know each other? She tightened her grip on her shawl, feeling a wave of anxiety cloud her mind. Her brain began to buzz with stress as she contemted all the methods possible.


    "Ophelia."


    Ophelia was skittish. She jumped and nearly tripped on her footing, for she had been lost in thought. She exhaled and craned her head to look up at her handsome husband. The mansion''s shadow loomed over Killorn, covering his dangerous eyes that seemed to glow unnaturally amidst the darkness. His sharp features were twisted into a disapproving scowl, his chiseled jaw straight as the sword on his waist.


    "W-where were you this m-morning?" Ophelia blurted out.


    "What?"


    "Y-you left me in bed again," Ophelia confessed, ncing at her feet in dismay. She tried to control her expressions, but all of her feelings came out around him. "A-after I told you t-that I-I didn''t like it."


    "I have early meetings and you tend to sleepter," Killorn exined in a rational tone. "Did you want me to wait for you?"


    Ophelia''s thoughts disappeared. She suddenly couldn''t think properly and could only bow her head in defeat. He was right. How selfish of her to want such a thing. She was ate riser and dared to dy his duties just because she wanted to see him?


    "I''m s-sorry¡­"


    "Don''t be." Killorn caressed her face, causing her shoulders to rise with anticipation. He snaked his arms around the curve of her waist, pulling her into the shade and away from the light. "I didn''t know it bothered you to this extent. When I leave early in the mornings, it means nothing, Ophelia. Don''t overthink it." Killorn''s grip tightened around her body, for she was still unable to look at him. "Alright?"


    "O-okay¡­"


    "Good, now let''s get this stupid flower out of your bun." Ophelia''s heart fell. Did she look like an idiot? She felt her confidence crumble even more, at least, whatever was left of it. She closed her eyes as he crushed the flowers between his fingertips and let out a scoff. She flinched when he stomped on it, his boots squashing the petals and pebbles beneath it.


    "What were you doing with Elena?" Killorn asked, an edge to his question.


    "S-she was taking me around the g-gardens¡­ I-I heard from Everest that this was your mother''s favorite," Ophelia shamefully confessed in a dimming tone.


    Killorn was pleasantly surprised that she mentioned Everest this readily. It seemed she didn''t want to make their meetings a secret. That was good. Killorn knew he could trust his wife, it was just he couldn''t trust the people around her. He let out a sigh and nodded.


    "If you want to know something about my mother, youe to me. You got it?"


    "Y-yes¡­"


    Killorn narrowed his eyes at her voice. She appeared ashamed, hershes trained to the floor. Without warning, he curled a finger under her chin and forced her to look up. His chest tightened as a knife plunged into his heart. He was hurt by her expression, resembling that of a wronged maiden.


    "What''s wrong, my sweet?" Killorn murmured, bending his head to hear her properly. He gazed deep into the purple pool of her eyes, for it drew him in.


    "A-am I a burden to you?" Ophelia asked, grabbing his upperarms to stay closer to him. Killorn was dressed in formal attire that hugged his entire body, making him even suaver. His suit cor was rimmed with silver threads and shoulder pads with tassels hanging off it majestically. When she gripped him, she felt the softness of the velvet under her fingers.


    "Never," Killorn responded in a heartbeat. "You are the reason why I work this hard in the first ce, Ophelia. You''re my motivation."


    Ophelia slowly blinked. "B-but¡­"


    "I do all of this for you, Ophelia," Killorn murmured to her patiently. "To keep you by my side, I must leave you for a while in the day, but you are always on my mind. You are never a burden to me and if anyone tells you that, youe to me, alright?"


    Ophelia felt like a mountain was lifted from her shoulders. She breathed out in relief, not realizing how long this had been affecting her.


    "T-thank you," Ophelia murmured, peering at him through hershes. Ophelia was starstruck by the golden folds of his eyes, swirling with the rays of the sun. He had lowered his enormous stature for her. Unable to hold herself back, she tentatively touched his jawline.


    Killorn immediately groaned, capturing her hand and pressing his face closer to it. He rested his cheeks on her palms, with a pained and starve-touched expression.


    "The things you do to me, my sweet wife," Killorn croaked. "The things I wish to do to you in return¡­"


    Ophelia didn''t know what he was talking about. Her attention dropped to his mouth, full and plump. Without warning, she leaned forward, their lips brushing. He stiffened. She shakingly kissed him, slow and short. Not a secondter, she pulled back, her cheeks med with embarrassment.


    "What was that for?" Killorn hoarsely said, his grip tightening on her waist. He yanked her closer, until she fell against his chest, her palms resting on the muscr nes. She peered up at him, innocent as snow.


    "I-I missed you," Ophelia shyly responded. The minute the words left her mouth, Ophelia buried her face against his body in mortification. She was embarrassed beyond return. Then, she heard him let out a string of curses that made her ears bleed.


    "You¡ª" Killorn cussed again. Killorn ran a hand through his hair, gripping the ends of it. He felt himselfe to life all over again. Then, she yelped in fear, for his erection had just begun. She shakingly looked up at him with thoserge eyes of hers. He was on the brink of losing all rationality.


    "Are you still sore?" Killorn finally asked her.


    "N-no¡­"


    "Good." "Killorn!" Ophelia shouted when he abruptly raised her into his arms. She was shocked and clung to his shoulders. She stared up at him, abashed and in disbelief that he had the strength to carry her bridal style again.


    "Save your voice for the bed, we''re going to do it all night long and I won''t stop even if you cry."

 Chapter 81 An Ambush

    Chapter 81 An Ambush


    The walk to the bedroom was almost as torturous for Killorn as it was for Ophelia. Whereas Killorn was eager to bend her over every surface possible, Ophelia was wondering if she''d be able to walk if they did it for that long. As Killorn carried her past a servant, she saw the vampire''s shocked and confused expression.


    "P-please prepare a bath right away!" Ophelia called out, surprising Killorn whose head snapped to her.


    Ophelia flushed and peered helplessly up at him. "I-I was out the whole day and s-sweaty¡­ P-please, let me clean myself first."


    "I like it that way," Killorn deadpanned.


    "P-please?" Ophelia squeaked out, mortified if he tasted her skin and it was salty as popcorn. She was frightened by what he''d think of her scent too.


    "Have it sent up in two minutes," Killorn barked at the same maid, wondering why the hell vampires were serving them? He hadn''t noticed it earlier, but almost every person in this pce was a vampire. He knew many of them were of lower and insignificant rank, but where was his head housekeeper? He hadn''t seen that man for a while now. All of it was beginning to make him suspicious.


    "R-right away, Duke," the vampire responded, scurrying off to carry out themand.


    Killorn returned to his journey up the staircase. He carried her up the grandeur of his pce, watching as she fidgeted in his grasp.


    "Werewolves in the empire are too precious to serve," Killorn said to her after a moment of silence. "Almost every werewolf in the empire here is a soldier or a trained schr at the most prestigious academy."


    Ophelia naively blinked and nodded her head. "I-I didn''t know¡­"


    "We are valuable," Killorn exined. "Though, the people that serve in the pce are mainly humans."


    "I-its a dangerous profession for h-humans¡­" Ophelia mumbled with a nce up at his handsome features. He nced down at her in confusion, not quite understanding why. "W-wouldn''t their vampire masters drink from the p-poor humans who can''t fight back?" Ophelia naively asked whilst innocently blinking up at him.


    "Worry about yourself first, my dear human," Killorn deadpanned.


    Ophelia opened her mouth, but realized they were now in the bedroom. Just as Killorn kicked his doors down and walked into the bedroom, he froze. His head snapped up and he ced her onto the bed, finally registering the tens of footsteps rushing toward him. "W-what''s wrong?" Ophelia asked, sitting upright to see his murderous expression. Killorn slowly turned to her whilst unsheathing his sword. The metal clinked and screeched, causing her to cringe back in fear.


    "Stay here." Killorn drew his sword, his grip tightening on the handles as he prepared himself. Immediately, Beetle rushed in, out of breath, his eyes wild. In the distance, a loud horn was sounded, followed by a ring sound, as panic slowly began to ensue.


    "Alpha!" Beetle shouted, joined by a group of one of their best fighters, all of whom came with Killorn on the journey from the Mavez Dukedom. "There''s an ambush!"


    Killorn''s expression was thunderous. He was on the verge ofmitting murder. For fucks sake, he was this close to tasting Ophelia and hearing her tender cry.


    "Goblin hoards one after the other are rushing from the back of our pce! The walls are being scaled by them as we speak, the troops are being immobilized, and our militia is being dispatched right now!" Beetle shouted, his eyes wide with madness and disbelief.


    "At the pce?!" Killorn snarled, equally shocked by this information. "How is that possible?"


    "We don''t know!" Beetle insisted, breathing out heavily from running all the way here at full speed and without a single break. "We have to escort the Luna to the safety shelter immediately."


    Opehlia''s world began to spin. Just the thoughts of those creatures and how quick they were to rip through her dresses, she felt a violent shudder down her body. She recalled goblins were one of the vilest of monsters, for they tended to force their way into a human, man or woman, as long as there was a hole for them to stick their disgusting members through. She felt herself being dragged out her feet, escorted personally by Killorn.


    Ophelia''s ears rang as she remembered what happened ten years ago, theshrills of her older sister, and the sobbing of Roselind. She recalled the goblins in the carriage that was prying through her gown, eager to unload themself into her, their sinisterughter filling the air. Ophelia''s heart fell to the pit of her stomach. She heard the thunderous roar of Killorn who was shoutingmands left and right to his men.


    "We are the pce''s first defense!" Killornmanded his people. "Man the walls, protect the boundaries, do not let a single one of them through!"


    Now, Ophelia understood why House Mavez was given a dedicated pce of their own in the expanding castles within the Helios Empire. They were here for protection, with Mavez Mansion stationed near the walls keeping out the monsters. She could feel Killorn roughly yanking her to a stop.


    "Ophelia, follow this female soldier to the safety bunkers where the rest of the women and children are. In no event are you to leave the premises, do you understand?!" Killorn demanded.


    "Y-yes," Ophelia staggered out, withrge eyes of fear. Killorn reached into his pockets and took out a small dagger. He impatiently grabbed her wrist and ced the weapon into her palms.


    "Use this," Killorn informed her.


    Ophelia shakingly wrapped her fingers around the cold steel weapon. "P-please stay safe, p-please¡ª"


    Killorn turned on his heels and stormed off, just as a vampire servant came forward with her head bent. Killorn was immediately surrounded by men and women alike who catered to hismands and all sorts of formations.


    "Send Group A to the walls, Group B to the southside, C to the northside, we''ll have them all surrounded, even if they have prated the pce. Then, to ensure Group S is stationed in the center, and Group SS into the capital to ensure the citizen''s safety," Killorn calmly ordered as if he wasn''t fazed by the abrupt attack.


    Ophelia realized he had only raised his voice at her to make her behave. Did he not trust her?


    "Mydy," the reluctant vampire servant stated in a hard voice. "This way."


    When Ophelia couldn''t move a muscle, the maid did her own thing. Ophelia felt herself being dragged away. She could only look at Killorn who never once nced back. He was too busy spitting out orders one after the other to Beetle and his men who rapidly nodded their heads, a small bunch of them departing to let themands through.


    "No matter what," Killorn roughly breathed out. "No one is to touch the women and children of the empire. Their safety is our priority." It was thest thing Ophelia heard before she was pulled around a corner. Thest image she saw of Killorn was how majestic he was. He was inplete control. Everyone obeyed his words like amand. No one dared to speak up against him.


    Ophelia suddenly realized one thing. She had been around the gardens earlier and the walls were just a five-minute walk away, as Princess Elena mentioned. Ophelia wondered if she had something to do with the ambush? Not to mention, monsters also realized goblins hade attacking them during the carriage journey too¡­ What did all of this mean?

 Chapter 82 My Blood Should Help You

    Chapter 82 My Blood Should Help You


    Author Note: Due to the timer, there was an error in the order of chapters. It should go in this order: Chapter 80 - "Light as a Feather" with Killorn and Ophelia''s scene, and Chapter 81 - "An Ambush" where the ambush is revealed. Chapter 82 is a continuation of the ambush. If the changes doesn''t reflect, please either delete the book and re-add it to your library, orpletely close the app (even from the background).


    Thank you for your understanding! - - - - - "L-La!" Ophelia greeted when she saw the female wizard by the safety bunkers that were hidden deep within the Helios castle. They had gone through a backdoor for servants, for it was too dangerous to be in the open halls of the Helios castle. La wielded a strange stick in her hand as she urged the female servants into the safety bunker immediately. It was heavily guarded by an iron door, and she saw there was a staircase leading even further downstairs. At the sight of thedy, La simply shed a smile whilst continuing to wave her object around.


    It was only when Ophelia got closer did she realize what it was¡ªa magician''s wand. Her eyes widened in curiosity, despite being guided like a child by the female soldier. She saw light sparkle from the end of the wand and La grasped a bouquet of flowers tightly. With each flicker of light, a flower died, until soon, everything was wilted. By then, she saw a faint outline outside of the doors that only seemed like a protective barrier.


    "Is everyone inside?" La loudly spoke, watching as thedy stood beside her.


    Ophelia''s attention swept across the huge and cold room. Everyone was being escorted towards doors on the floors that led to an underground bunker. She didn''t even realize she was looking for someone until a momentter. Ophelia saw that there were two levels to the bunker beyond the entrance, with Princess Elena being escorted to the lower levels, whereas the vampire servants were all on the upper deck. This made Ophelia understand that the servants were probably there to distract the monsters in the event that they did break into the bunker since they''d be long distracted by them before a royal was hurt.


    Just then, Ophelia realized a startling thing. "W-where are the humans?"


    Every pair of eyes snapped to her in confusion. Why save the humans? Ophelia could practically hear their thoughts as they nced at her like she was crazy and had grown three hands.


    "D-don''t leave us behind!" a voice cried out in the distance just as Ophelia spun on her heels. She watched in horror as at least ten groups of human girls advanced in their direction.


    "We locked all the doors to the empire and secured the windows shut, please wait for us!" they shouted whilst running for their lives.


    "The barrier is shutting," La gritted out, her hands trembling from the sheer magic being used. "No organism will be able to walk through it in ten seconds."


    Suddenly, there was a loud crash in the distance as the ss window jolted, despite the wooden frames that were stuck onto it. Goblins. They were huge and even bulkier than the ones she saw during the carriage attack! Her eyes widened in sheer shock at the mere size of these things. The goblins were at least 10 feet tall with bulging muscles and in all sorts of shades of blue and green. They banged at the windows, until the wood was off the hinges. Then, another BOOM! "I think they brought it through the door!" La shouted whilst holding up her wand in disbelief. "I need to close off the barrier NOW!"


    "Leave the humans behind, let them be a sacrifice!" a vampire shouted from the shelters. "We need to seal off the barriers and not let in the goblins!"


    Wicked screaming andughter filled the hallways. In the far distance, Ophelia spotted hoards of tiny little goblins running in their direction¡ªnot too far off from the human girls.


    "Wait¡­ for¡­ us, pretty girls!" they shouted whilst moring forward with all sorts of weapons ranging from wooden cubs to spiked spears and rusted swords. shouted, shoving past Ophelia.


    "A-ahhhh!" the slowest runner shrieked in horror, feeling her dress being clutched. Without warning, she was clutched and yanked to the crowd, captured by the hoards of goblins that jumped onto her. Within seconds, she was covered by them.


    Her horrific shouts of pain pierced the chaotic air. All around, panic ensued. It was a gruesome scene, with smaller goblins hopping onto human girls left and right, dragging them to the ground with them. "Hurry up and close the barriers, witch, forget about the humans!" a vampire servant shouted, shoving past Ophelia.


    "Ophelia!" Elena gasped, quickly spotting her. "This way, right now!"


    Ophelia watched with wide eyes. Her head snapped to the poor and helpless human servants.


    "T-they tried to protect us by locking the windows and d-doors! We have to let them into the barrier too!" Ophelia argued. "T-they tried to help us!"


    "Forget about them!" the vampire servant insisted whilst grabbing onto this stupid aristocrat''s shoulders as she began to shove her down the stairs.


    "G-go by yourself!" Ophelia decided, angrily shoving the vampire off of her. She watched as the vampire''s face immediately turned red with disbelief.


    "Fine, suit yourself!" the vampire responded, stomping down the stairs without a second thought. Ophelia swallowed hard as she nced over her shoulders. "I can''t hold off the barrier any longer!" La responded to Ophelia. "Please, just go¡ª"


    "Use me," Ophelia suddenly said while ncing at the pile of dead flowers by La''s feet. The flowers appeared wilted and dried out as if their entire life was sucked from them. Ophelia realized that La didn''t have any more fresh flowers to use. Ophelia didn''t know how magic worked, but assumed these flowers somehow supplied La with the abilities to keep the barriers from closing down.


    "What?" La responded, breathless with sweating down her forehead. She was grimacing, her teeth clenching as thest flower fell to the ground, lifeless and wilted.


    "M-my blood," Ophelia whispered, watching as the human girls raised them. "H-hurry!" The girls didn''t need to be told twice. Fueled by the fact that someone was going to hold the barrier open for them, they mored forward until a few of the was just a body''s length away


    "Mydy¡ª"


    "Use my blood i-instead," Ophelia repeated in a quiet voice that only La could hear.


    "I-I don''t understand," La responded whilst turning her head in time. She was barely able to keep her hands straight because the mana was taking up too much of her body''s strength. She staggered backward, but was caught by Ophelia''s firm grip on her shoulders.


    La was shocked by the strength of thedy who had always seemed so weak in her eyes. Ophelia set her gaze forward, just as the first group of human girls broke through, the another, and soon, at least three were inside.


    BANG!


    "We''re almost there, please wait!" the human servants wailed, as their group of ten dwindled to only nine. They had outrun the smaller goblins, but soon enough, even more goblins were heard.


    "HEAVE HO!" The ground shook and trembled, the foundations straining to cater the weight of therge goblins. She watched as goblins as tall as jungle forest trees emerged from the corner. Just a single step from them was enough to cause an earthquake.


    "Screw this!" a vampire shouted from behind them, before any of the girls could enter the basement. Ophelia jumped and saw they had closed the door on the floor that led to the shelters. These ruthless vampires¡­ they had locked them outside of the underground bunkers! Now, Ophelia, La, and the humans were stuck in the surface room, with only the enormous metal doors keeping them safe. Nevertheless, Ophelia nodded her head encouragingly.


    "My blood s-should help you," Ophelia whispered whilst showing her pale wrists. Then, she took the dagger that Killorn gave her and sliced her palms. Within seconds, silver liquid seeped out, shocking La who watched in horror, as her suspicions were all confirmed.


    "Oh my god." La couldn''t take her eyes off of this situation, as it was enough to distract her, just as the seventh group of girls entered, red-faced and panting for air. They were too upied with their lives shing before their eyes to notice the quiet wizard and the Duchess. Ophelia was no regr human girl. Her blood was not red, it was silver¡ªthe most defining trait of the Moon Goddess''s Direct Descendant.

 Chapter 83 Theyre Coming

    Chapter 83 They''re Coming


    La was extremely upied, but she was quick to exin the situation.


    "That is thest of the life forces I can employ," La exined whilst pointing to the leaves that crumbled upon falling to the floor. "Without a force in sight, I can''t just summon¡ª"


    La paused. She saw the eighth group of human girls rushing forward, but the barrier was already beginning to close. And then, Ophelia widened her eyes. A thought came over La.


    "M-my blood," Ophelia urged in a low and quiet voice. "The Alpha will kill me¡ª"


    "N-not if I can h-help it," Ophelia demanded whilst taking La''s wand and pointing it to her wrist.


    "Mydy!" Jte sobbed out, whilst dashing forward. She was almost here and could see the light at the end of the tunnel.


    "Human¡­ girl!" The goblins roared, dashing forward with their wooden clubs infused with metal. There were at least ten tiny ones, led by an enormous ogre. "Now!" Ophelia cried out, leaving La no choice.


    La dug the sharp end of her stick against Ophelia''s wrist. Immediately, more blood unlike any began to flow out. La''s voice died in her throat, but she shakingly summoned its powers. Unable to even say a single word, she pointed the blood-coated end of the stick towards the barrier.


    "Obice extensio!" La demanded, and immediately the shimmering forces in front of them grew further, enough to envelope Jte.


    "ARGH!" The goblins wildly banged at the barriers, sending the thin walls shaking and glistening. Ophelia''s eyes widened as she looked death right in the eye. Then, the ninth group dashed inside the doors, thest girls'' hair just an inch from being yanked by the goblins. "Arcte ude!" La shouted, immediately, casting the white and glowing barriers to the ground, tightly sealing them in.


    Then, La swiftly jutted her wand to the left, which sent the enormous iron doors grumbling. Within seconds, the doors mmed shut, drowning them in a faint light from thenterns in the bunker. There was no visible light in the room, for it was to deter invaders from seeking the bunker.


    "T-this way!" Ophelia urged an exasperated group of human girls. Her heart was pounding roughly in her chest, blood rushing to her hearing, and she could barely focus on the problem at hand. Tears filled the human girls'' eyes as Ophelia wrapped an arm around one of the traumatized women. She knew their life shed right before her eyes. Death by goblins'' brute force for both men and women was worse than one could possibly imagine. They were aphrodisiac creatures that wouldn''t hesitate to vite and ransack the closest thing to them, including ripping off clothes, and forcing their way inside of a human.


    "O-oh, thank you! Thank you so much!" The girls all gathered around her, sobbing and crying in relief. "We thank you, graciousdy!"


    Immediately, they dropped to their feet, their shoulders caved in, as they bowed towards her deeply.


    Ophelia was touched, but shocked at how quick they were to throw away their morals. They bowed and kneeled so low, that their foreheads touched the ground. She was quick to see that many of them had obvious bite marks on their necks from the fangs of vampires. Some had scarred over, others seemed like fresh wounds.


    "P-please get up," Ophelia struggled out, awkward by their immense respect towards her. Ophelia had never witnessed a scene of at least a hundred girls bowing like this. She was overwhelmed with the sight of their bent backs.


    Ophelia helped the nearest one to her feet, but they quickly flinched back.


    "P-please get up!" Ophelia insisted again, this time, in a firmer tone.


    Almost everyone was sniffling and sobbing, big fat tears dripping down their faces. She made the startling realization that most likely, not many people have ever shown them kindness before. What a horrible sight. Humans were at the bottom of the food chain. They were treated worse than livestock at times, for at least animals had a predictable death, whereas the humans had to look behind their shoulders every living moment in the fear of being killed.


    "T-the basement bunkers are s-sealed, but these doors s-should keep us alright," Ophelia exined in an attempt to keep them calm and upright. She even tried to offer them a smile, but none seemed to nod in agreement.


    "Thank you, graciousdy!" They continued to thank her and express their gratitude, barely able to see past their feet from how hard they were crying. Some were even huddled into a ball on the floor, rocking back and forth in terror.


    Ophelia''s throat tightened. She didn''t know what else to do for these traumatized humans. She thought her life as an aristocratic human was bad, but theirs were much worse. At least, the noble humandy''s worst nightmare was participating in the Decade Tribute Ceremony, but these servant girls'' fates were most likely worse than death. "Everything is all set, mydy," La addressed with a loud sigh of relief. Immediately, she blocked everyone''s view of thedy and whispered a soft spell with thest of the blood remnants on her wand.


    "Vulnus prope," La muttered, whilst pulling out a handkerchief to cover the cut.


    Ophelia felt her wrist grow warm. Then, she felt the prickling sensation was gone. She nced down at her skin to see the dried blood, but with her long sleeve, it was barely visible. There was only a single scratch on her.


    As La and Ophelia''s gazended upon each other, a silent understanding filled the room¡ªthey needed to talk about this matter afterward.


    "W-where are the other magicians?" Ophelia whispered.


    "On the battlefield protecting and fighting," La said. "I am the strongest female witch they have and closest to this ce, so I was sent here to protect you girls. Other witches couldn''te on time."


    Ophelia let out a shaky breath of disbelief. BANG!


    La jolted. She straightened up as everyone immediately grew silent. "The barrier is down."


    A woman sobbed in the corner, followed by another terrorized yelp. Soon, they began to cower like frightened animals. Everyone scrambled away from the staircase, for it was the first ce to be attacked.


    La''s grip tightened on her wand and she slowly rose to her feet. She held up a palm, silencing everyone.


    "The doors are still on their hinges. One of you should message your mates and inform them of the situation." Ophelia slowly blinked. She read about this just this morning. Mated werewolves shared telepathy with each other, up to a certain distance. She saw the mother''s eyes ze over, her mouth moving, and then, she tensed.


    BOOM!


    A servant squeaked in fear, followed by the sound of women crying. Quickly, maids alike rushed forward to silence each other, but it was impossible. They were frightened of their location being discovered. Some even dropped to their knees to pray and beg. "Oh great heavens¡­"


    "Please Moon Goddess, spare us all, please watch over us."


    "May mercy fall upon us and everyone in here, dear Moon Goddess, I beg of thee!"


    A few of the human girls took out their cross nes and began pleading over it, holding the jewelry tightly in their frail fingers.


    Ophelia''s throat tightened as the chaos was about toe. She was too distracted by the gravity of the situation to note that even humans prayed to the Moon Goddess. Ophelia had never been religious in her life, since Matriarch Eves abhorred religions, iming they were wishful thinking. As such, Ophelia was never raised with the ideology of the Moon Goddess.


    THUD! THUD!


    Ophelia watched and stared in horror as the metal doors were beginning to dent from the goblins'' ferocious attacks. Not even the thick and heavy metal doors could keep out thergest of their kind. And if Ophelia remembered correctly, these goblins were practically the sizes of boulders. She knew the minute goblins flooded this room, there was nothing to save them¡ªnot even La. "Get back," La instantly instructed with her wand pointed directly at the bunker entrance. Her face was grim and cold sweat dripped down her forehead. She tightened her grip on her wand, but her palms were mmy.


    La tried her best to remain calm in this situation, for panicking brought forth no benefits.


    La slowly turned to Ophelia, almost as if she witnessed her life ending on the spot.


    "La¡­" Ophelia breathed out, her voice cracking and breaking. "T-they''reing."


    BANG! BANG! BOOM!


    Ophelia flinched as she heard the monstrous roars of the goblins assaulting the metal door. "NOOOO!" a woman wailed in the corner, loudly crying and falling to her knees in grief. Many followed after her, but didn''t dare to make a noise. The human girls could only gather in a group, huddle amongst each other, whilst hugging each other''s shoulders, to prepare themselves for the worst.


    "The monsters will begin to enter the room soon."

 Chapter 84 Covered in Blood

    Chapter 84 Covered in Blood


    SLASH!


    Killorn sliced through the giant goblin''s neck, enough to sever the head from the body. He watched as blood gushed out, thest of the beasts to fall down. He stepped to the side, allowing the extractors toe forward. With a flick of his heavy sword, the disgusting liquid flew off.


    "That''s thest of ''em, Alpha," Beetle said, just as he let out a sigh of relief. Covered in goblin blood from head to toe, the men all nced at their vicinity. They had never seen anything like this before. Killorn and his group were gathered near the outskirts of the wall, fighting and ying everything in their way, meanwhile, the other teams should''ve finished clearing up the ones that managed to get through the calls and towards the empire pce. None of them should''ve made it that far, though.


    "You''ve done well, men!" Killorn shouted at his people, for their morale was low from their fatigue. A speech at the moment of victory was well-appreciated. He even saw a few relieved faces. "Today, we feast like kings!"


    Immediately, cheers filled the crowd.


    "So generous, so soon?" Beetle snickered with an amused smile on his face. "Must be because he''s going to have a better feast than us¡ªhey, let me finish my sentence before hitting me!"


    Beetle quickly dodged one ofKillorn''s blows. He was met with a frightening stare in return. "Just telling the truth as it is, Alpha~" Beetle cheekily said, holding his palms up in defense. He let out a yelp as Killorn stormed forward for a good beating. "Run, a beast scarier than the goblins areing this way!" Beetle shouted at the youngsters, who quickly scrambled and tightened their grip on their swords. Seeing it was their menacing Alpha, they began to dash, earning a round of chuckles from the older warriors. Before the fun could continue, a seldom man spoke up.


    "Three monster invasions back to back, something is not normal," a wise voicemented from a group of wolves.


    Immediately, those who had shifted into their animal form turned back into humans. They stood stark naked, their bodies coated with the same gut-wrenching smell of goblin blood. At the sound of the powerful magician, the people parted like the red sea.


    There were wolves trained in sword and handbat, whereas, others who shifted faster andrger were trained to fight with their flesh-tearing jaws.


    "I have something to tell you," Reagan said the minute he approached Killorn.


    Killorn narrowed his eyes into slits. He tightened the grip on his sword, for the conversation was long overdue. They both saw the coincidence that none of his men did. To them, it was a normal monster invasion and an enormous profit gain. Everyone was trained to y creatures efficiently. In an emergency, their lives mattered more than how they took down these beasts.


    "We''ll do it inside," Killorn gritted. "The women and children must be frightened by now."


    "Right¡ª"


    "Alpha!" A soldier cried out, rushing forward. He was quite young, with brown hair, and wide eyes. Panic struck his face. He was panting and heaving, having dashed all the way here from the back of the lines. The second he stopped in front of them, more and more soldiers'' eyes zed over. Then, one by one, they let out a cry of fear.


    "The goblins¡­ they have infiltrated the empire''s safe room!"


    Killorn''s heart stopped right then and there. Everyone''s attention fell to him, awaiting amand.


    "GO!" Killorn roared, dashing forward just as his army followed closely behind him. Killorn had never run so fast in his entire life. He felt his lungs burst at the seams, his legs carrying forward. Everything was a blur to him. The only sound he could hear was the thundering footsteps of men rushing back to the castle. The only thing he could think of was Ophelia.


    Thest image that shed through his mind was her hesitant smile, and then, her body ripped to shreds.


    - - - - -


    As Killorn ravaged through the castles, his men weren''t too far behind. Their boots thundered on the pavement. Where were the manor guards? Were they all dead?! Their questions were immediately answered at the sight of the fallen men littering the hallways.


    Killorn instantly approached them, but paused. There was no sight of injuries, nor were they ransacked by anything. Reagan bent to hear their chest.


    "They''re asleep," Reagan murmured in disbelief. He paused and rubbed his hand upon a metal chest te, sensing a colorless liquid. He rubbed it in between his fingers, his head shooting up with rm.


    "It''s chloroform," Reagan deadpanned. Immediately, the men were rmed, ncing around each other.


    "A nned attack?" Beetle spoke up, earning a murmur of confusion.


    "To the bunker, immediately." Killorn''s tone was lethal andposed even in the worst of moments. Someone had to remain calm, if not, they were all going to be scattered.


    Killorn swiped his hand forward and quickly, people rushed after him. He stormed down the hallways and down the staircase. There, they began their descent to the safe rooms. Their approaching footsteps thundered off the walls and soon, they were met with a loud banging.


    The goblins had made it into the room. And they were attempting to get the bunkers open.


    - - - - -


    "L-La, wait for me," Ophelia shakingly said whilst taking the dagger out of her pockets. The wound had closed, but she knew the witch would need more supplies to cast her magic. La kept her weapon pointed towards the door.


    THUD! THUD! Each rapturous bang sent the woman cowering back in fear. They whimpered and huddled amongst themselves, trembling near thentern. None of them dared to speak up aside from their hups and tears, for they were upied with keeping themselves sane.


    Only Ophelia stood exceedingly close to La. She understood how useful her blood was. She was fairly certain that La knew as well, for the women exchanged a final nce with each other¡ªsharing a conversation without words.


    Even so, La ced her body as the first point of attack. She saw La''s arm tremble, for the metal rod keeping the bunker shut was beginning to rattle far too loudly.


    BANG!


    "Graciousdy, please,e behind me!" A group of humans in the far back instructed, hurriedly rising to their feet in an attempt to shield thedy''s body just as the goblins smashed their weapons on the bunker door again.


    "N-no need!" Ophelia instinctively said, thrusting a hand behind her to stop them from making foolish decisions.


    Ophelia froze. She stared at the unhinges and saw one of the screws was beginning to give out. Then, the frightening noises stopped. They all held their breath. Ophelia began to roll up her sleeves. Everyone was going to discover her secret today, but she had her people to protect. "I-it is thedy of the house''s d-duty to keep her people safe," Ophelia murmured, just as she turned to La with her pale wrists revealed. "Mydy please!" one of the women cried out, rushing to grab her to pull her in the back. They were willing to protect their savior at all costs, for she had just saved many lives today. "I will g-go down b-before they touch you all," Ophelia responded. She felt a sense of duty rush into her body, as a noble woman, and the wife of the man who defended the empire.


    Ophelia didn''t want to disappoint Killorn. She wanted to protect these pitiful human servants who had no one to shelter them. Ophelia had Killorn, but who did these girls have? No one. La nced at her with worry. La painfully squeezed her eyes shut. She shakingly exhaled. The screw suddenly pinged and rolled off the staircase. The bunker fell into a deadly silence. Was this the end?


    "Mydy, I am so sorry." La began to approach Ophelia. Just as she lifted her wang, the sharp ending closer to Ophelia, the bunker doors rattled.


    "Luna, no!" A woman cried out, scrambling forward. "She is a witch, she¡ª"


    "She will k-keep us all safe," Ophelia muttered, turning her back to the doors and squeezing her eyes shut. La swiveled on her feet to meet thedy, her attentionpletely focused on the open wound and the precious silver blood that dripped to the floor. It glistened under naturally, as if specks of the universe were tucked into the liquid. She felt the floors shake and tremble, most likely from the attack, but didn''t realize the truth. "Mydy," La gravely said. "I know," Ophelia squeezed out. She closed her eyes, ready to ept her defeat, but suddenly, the beginning came to a stop just as the doors flung open. Everyone expected the worst, La included.


    La continued speaking. "The Alpha will murder and hang me for this. He¡ª"


    "Will u-understand," Ophelia.


    "Understand what?" A voice demanded. Gasps filled the air and someone sobbed in relief.


    "A-Alpha Mavez! He hase to save us all!" Everyone was overjoyed. They even shed tears and hugged themselves in disbelief. Ophelia couldn''t believe her own eyes. It all happened in slow motion. Ophelia turned around mortified. Killorn''s cape bellowed against the breeze, his armor soaked with blood, his sword covered with guts, and his eyes murderous. He was seething, with fumes practically heaving out of his nostrils.


    They were caught in a predicament. With Ophelia''s pale wrists extended, La''s wand froze a hair away from the skin, they were in the worst position possible. The second Killorn saw them, his face morphed into sheer fury.


    He knew. They both knew he did. And no one knew what was worse, the fact that he was covered in blood¡ªor, he was going to make more shed. - - - - -


    Author Note (June 17, 2022): After being knocked down by a fever, flu, and food poisoning, I''ve made it back! It''s been a crazy few weeks for me and I''m still recovering. Updates will be 1 chapter for this month and resume to double updates in July. Thank you for your patience and understanding! I really appreciated your warm wishes, thank you <3

 Chapter 85 Father’s Cruel Tendecies

    <h4>Chapter 85 Father''s Cruel Tendecies</h4>


    An enormous pile of dead and in goblinsy on the ground, their guts spilled all over the ce, but their mana stones were preserved. Killorn and the men had been careful to not make the same mistakes again. Killorn hade with his best fighters, those who had been loyal to them for the longest time.


    Beetle rushed forward with the keys to the bunker, but was baffled and rmed to see thedy was on the first level, instead of the underground sections. What the hell was going on? He understood why the humans were here too, but that didn''t exin the presence of thedy.


    What had that vampire servant been doing!


    "Everyone, please feel free to leave!" Beetle hurriedly rushed all of the human girls out of here. "Escort them,ds!"


    Beetle instructed half of theds, for he saw his Alpha was too upied with the traitorous witch and their foolish Luna.


    When thest of the girls were taken out of here, Killorn finally felt his patience snap.


    "Ophelia," Killorn growled, even though there were still a few lingering people left in here.


    "Alright, alright, everyone wait outside!" Beetle insisted whilst shoving the other men away from the scene of the crime, to give the lovebirds and La some privacy. The men didn''tin as they crossed the corners and waited.


    Ophelia slowly lowered her hand, her heart caught in her chest. She could barely hear over their relieved crying, for her heartbeats were pumping too fast. She was frightened and nervous. Killorn scrutinized her from head to toe.


    "And La," Killorn seethed, his attention snapping to La.


    "What were you going to do to our Luna?" Killorn gritted down, descending the staircase slowly. His movements were deliberate and menacing.


    Instantly, the two women backed down the stairs. He wasing closer, his enormous sword not helping his image.


    "Is that blood I smell?" Killorn growled, his eyes burning bright with danger. Thentern lights were snuffed out, drenching all of them in darkness. Shadows crossed over his frightening expression, one that made people flee for their lives.


    "My wife''s blood? To be more exact, your Luna''s" Killorn spat out thest part in a heavy emphasis. "You know the rules, La."


    "Alpha, I¡ª"


    "I-I am at f-fault!" Ophelia suddenly said, bringing the magician behind her. She puffed out her chest and dashed for her husband, catching him by surprise. She took him by his leather-gloved hands. She flinched upon touching the goblin blood, but still persisted.


    Ophelia pressed herself closer to him. "I-I told her t-to."


    Killorn ungloved his hand and tossed it to the ground. He stomped on it, his boots digging into the material as if disgusted by it. She shakily exhaled at the abrupt noise. He slid his palm across her cheek. Bending his head, he lowered his voice in a cloudy promise.


    "And you will be punished for it as well, Ophelia."


    Ophelia froze. She was terrorized with fear. He slithered his other hand onto her lower spine. In a rough push, she was against his chest. Her limbs moved like a rag doll. Unable to see his expression, she could only imagine his face from the terror in Killorn''s face.


    "And you, La, will suffer far worse."


    La was quick to bow her head in shame and defeat, not daring to talk back to him, unlike their bravedy.


    "Yes, Alpha," La whispered, understanding her fate.


    - - - - -


    Ophelia was escorted back to her room by a servant, per Killorn''s cruel instructions. Killorn watched with gritted teeth as her tiny silhouette disappeared around a corner. Her shoulders were nimble and her head was bowed with shame. She knew what she did was wrong.


    Meanwhile, La was reluctantly pulled elsewhere by a group of men, for she had to be separated. The woman was finicky, so Killorn sent one of his best trackers with her. Unfortunately, it was the slick-tongue Beetle who teased and taunted La the entire time, earning him spiteful res.


    Once the women were gone, the soldiers flooded back into the room to examine everything.


    "Alpha, you may want to take a look at this," Reagan formally spoke. His ent and ng only came out when he wasfortable and loose. Right now, the situation was dire.


    Killorn sharply crossed the distance between them. He peered down at the in goblins, his lips twisted into a deep frown. Reagan was already there and examining the deceased beasts.


    "Their intelligence has evolved," Reagan muttered in disbelief. "Look at their erged brain."


    Beetle presented the warm organ with his palm, not caring about the liquid dripping down his fingertips.


    Killorn nced at the handiwork of one of the extractors. The extractors were hard at work, their clothes and gloves stained, but they were diligent and careful, for they were paid based on their expertise. Seeing the clean-cut organ, Killorn was even more surprised.


    "They used to have pea brains, now they are almost the size of half my palm," Reagan said. "Look at the fine lines too, it is a clear indicator their intelligence has rmingly increased. You heard them too, didn''t you? They have evolved to even learn how to speak."


    Killorn was lost in thought. There were a lot of coincidences here. "Something is amiss."


    Reagan nodded his head in agreement. "There is a crucial piece in the puzzle that we haven''t figured out."


    "And look," Reagan pointed his sharp cane towards the goblin''s waist. "They''ve evolved to use animal skin bags. I bet that is where the chloroform is found, but that is extreme science that requires at least a few eras of revolution to create."


    Killorn narrowed his eyes. Something wasn''t adding up here. "First, the monster poption has increased in the past few weeks, their sightings are more frequent, they''re closer to our borders, and now, they''ve evolved beyond the stone age."


    "They couldn''t havee at a better timing," Beetle relented. "You''re traveling to the Mavez Dukedom again in the mornings right?"


    Killorn frowned with a nod, as he had been sneaking back to the Mavez Dukedom as the sun rose, so that he could continue overseeing the training of his people by the time he arrived at the center. Once he had spent his time there, he''d rush back to the empire to oversee meetings. By carriage ride, the empire was far from the Dukedom, but on horseback for a powerful stallionlike Eggshell, it was a mere two or three hour journey one-way depending on the weather.


    Killorn turned to the old magician. "Research into the cause of their intelligence and poption, Reagan."


    "Yes, well I''d need my best pupil to aid me on that work," Reaganined whilst giving the boy he''s raised with a pointed look. "It is hard to analyze by myself. As you know, I am old¡ª"


    "Hah!" Beetle barked withughter. "I couldn''t tell."


    Reagan stomped his cane down onto Beetle''s boots. Beetle flinched and nced away, hiding the agonized expression on his face.


    "Why can''t we just ask for more schrs and magicians to be sent to us?" Beetle finally said. "A spike in monster poption is rming, especially in the north where our Winter should''ve deterred them into hibernation. Who knows if, by now, the monsters are making their way to the Empire, where it is warmer?"


    "For once, you say something useful." Killorn pressed his lips together.


    Beetle huffed. "We''ll employ werewolves that thete Duke once sponsored in the university. He was a cruel man, but a learned one, and saw the usefulness in paying the prestigious academy''s tuition for certain werewolves that were better with their brains than brawns."


    Killorn''s brows shot up. He had forgotten that part.


    "We''ll summon more researchers from the Empire''s finest university¡ªwerewolves and sponsored alike," Killornmanded, turning to Beetle.


    "I swear if that irritating secretary of yours doesn''t return soon," Beetle grumbled under her breath. She hated seeing Beetle, who was one of their strongest warriors, waste his potential on assistant work.


    "If you hadn''t pulled that prank on him, he would," Killorn barked at her.


    "Then it''s a good thing he''ll be fully recovered and returning in two days," Beetle shamefully mumbled.


    Beetle turned to his Alpha, but blinked. He was already gone. Reagan approached the fallen goblins to continue his investigation.


    "Let them out," Beetle instructed the group of men. "And make sure to get their testimony on exactly why our Luna was not with them!"


    "Yes, sir!" they said, taking his keys and rushing forward to let the vampires out of the underground bunker.


    Meanwhile, Beetle stared out the shelter''s doors. He saw Killorn was already storming down the hallways with a destination in mind.


    Beetle swallowed. He could only pray for Ophelia. Killorn was not a patient man¡ªhe had his father''s cruel tendencies.

 Chapter 86 Hurt Me

    <h4>Chapter 86 Hurt Me</h4>


    Ophelia nervously sat on the vanity chair. She cupped her hands on herp with her head bowed. She was trembling at the thought of what the punishment could be.


    All her life, Ophelia was taught to not fight back. A child of abuse, she grew up learning the habits of other people. Matriarch Eves hated it when Ophelia cried, so she often took her beatings with silent tears. Haines, Matriarch Eve''s right-hand man loved hearing Ophelia''s whimpers as she was brutalized, so she won''t hold back herints.


    Now, Ophelia would have to learn Killorn''s patterns. How should she react to his pummels? What was her best defense mechanism to give him maximum satisfaction, so that he would stop hitting her?


    Ophelia did not grow up learning the arts, literature, and poetry as her sisters. She grew up memorizing the pattern of sickening human behavior. She was a follower, not a leader. Her priority was on survival, even if it meant being a weakling.


    "H-he w-wants me t-to look h-him in the eyes," Ophelia began to recite all the things he wanted her to do.


    Ophelia paid thorough attention to those. Don''t lower her head in front of him. Don''t call him by the proper address. He wanted to hear her call him Killorn. Would that appease his anger? Would that lessen his ps?


    Ophelia needed to learn what he wanted out of this beating. For her to beg for mercy, the same way that Haines relished in? Or, did Killorn want her to take every caning in silence and only flinch as a response? Would that help her situation?


    Before Ophelia could continue her thought, the doors rumbled. Her heart stopped. Killorn yanked the doors of his bedroom open. The second he entered, Ophelia lowered herself in a curtsy.


    "Y-you''ve returned¡­" Ophelia almost called him by the title he abhorred the most. Before he could even say anything, she had already sunk to her knees, ready for the beating.


    As Killorn''s cold footsteps echoed off the walls of their warm bedroom, she couldn''t control her tremors. Ophelia was shaking so hard that her vision blurred. She had lived the past few days in bliss with no harsh blows, thus, was not used to the torture yet. All of that would end today.


    When Killorn''s leather boots stopped in her prereferral vision, Ophelia closed her eyes in defeat. She braced herself.


    Suddenly, a cruel hand grabbed her by the chin. Ophelia stilled, but he yanked her head up, forcing her to look at him.


    "What the fuck are you doing?"


    Ophelia flinched at his rough words. Above all, he was seething even more than when he was in the bunker room. She was aghast. Did she do something wrong again? ncing at her current position, she saw her dress was spread on the ground, resembling arge flower petal around her.


    "The only reason you''ll ever be on your knees is to serve me and I''ll be damned before that dayes," Killorn spat out with enough venom for her heart to shrivel on the spot.


    "Now get up, Ophelia."


    Ophelia instantly did so. Her knees wobbled from his words that sounded so pleasing to the ears, but his tone was terrifying. He was barely controlling his anger on a leash.


    "You never greet me like that ever again, do you hear me?" Killorn growled through clenched teeth. He drew her closer, with her chin as leverage. She stumbled forward. He cupped her lowerback and forced their bodies closer.


    Ophelia was shaking like a newbornmb. Her eyes fluttered and she nced at his long fingers. What did all of this mean? He never wanted her to kneel and curtsy as such?


    "Ophelia," Killorn warned. His voice was lower and suddenly calm as the ripple of water.


    Ophelia could barely hear beyond her shaky heart. "Y-yes¡­"


    "Whatever stunt you pulled before, I won''t tolerate it."


    "Y-yes," Ophelia shamefully said.


    "Now, let me see your wrist," Killorn muttered.


    Ophelia was growing dizzy from the whish of his emotions. One minute he was cruel and the next, he was concerned. His tone had softened into a gentle caress against her skin. She shivered, for his words lulled her thrashing heart. She shakily touched his upper arm.


    Killorn paused. He lowered his voice, almost pained by her thought. "Why are you doing?"


    Ophelia threw herself against him. Killorn''s eyes widened. It took him less than a second to respond. She tightened her grip around his body, despite the goblin blood that reeked off of him. She buried her face into his armor, the coldness stinging her cheeks.


    "Y-you''re safe," Ophelia gasped out, as if she had held her breath for the entire night. "Y-you made it back a-alive¡­"


    Killorn felt an abnormal squeeze in his chest. He was warm and giddy, over stupid words. The fierce Commander was disarmed within seconds. His sharp mind marily went ck.


    "Of course, I''d make it back, you fool. Where else would I go?" Killorn muttered in disbelief. He felt his anger melt away at her clingy nature. Running a hand through her silver locks, he felt her tiny body shudder. She pressed her lithe body even closer against his, almost like a cat eager for more.


    Killorn stroked her hair,bing out theck of tangles.


    "I-I was s-scared y-you''d be h-heavily injured," Ophelia confessed. She was barely able to get a grasp over herself. "I-I was so frightened by that thought¡­"


    Ophelia knew she didn''t have healthy love patterns like the ones in the books she''s read. This man was one of the first to treat her well and she immediately? forgave him. He gave her wealth, a roof over her head, food every night, and she was satisfied.


    Ophelia knew it was easy to take advantage of her, but she was genuinely willing to give herself to him.


    "Ophelia, don''t do this to me," Killorn muttered. "I have fought many battles, in hundreds of monsters, defended the nation countless times, but I have never been more wounded than anything, but your words."


    Killorn clutched her tightly, his stone heart finally beginning to beat in his chest. Thump. Thump. Thump. He felt the exterior walls shielding his soul and heart begin to crumble and fall onto the spot, for she had awakened all sorts of senses inside of him.


    "My sweet, Ophelia, only you can hurt me like this," Killorn admitted in a low and controlled voice. "You are my dear destination home from battle. You must never put yourself in danger like that again. Understand?"

 Chapter 87 Noteworthy Night

    <h4>Chapter 87 Noteworthy Night</h4>


    Ophelia could barely hear his words, uttered ever so low and sweet. Hershes fluttered and she felt herself drawn to him like moth to a me. She clutched his muscr arm, reaching up to kiss him, for that was all she could think of. He bent and just as her lips touched his, a rough knock interrupted them.


    KNOCK! KNOCK!


    Ophelia gasped and jumped back, touching her mouth that suddenly felt warm, even though it had been a brief moment. Her face med and she swiftly turned to hear his frustrated growl. Killorn threw the doors open and gritted his teeth.


    "A-Alpha, the water you ordered?" a servant quickly whispered, bowing her head in obedience.


    Despite the ambush happening just moments earlier, the vampires worked quickly to get their appearances tidied up. Heaven forbid they displease a higher-up from their horrid state.


    "Make it quick," Killorn snapped.


    "Yes, Alpha," the maid mumbled in fear with her eyes trained to the floor, never once daring to look him in the eyes.


    Killorn roughly stormed to Ophelia and grabbed her upper arm. He saw her shiver and tremble, her eyes shakingly ncing away when one of the maids looked in her direction. What the hell was that?


    "Ophelia," Killorn pressed. "What''s wrong?"


    Ophelia licked her lips. He was going to think she was being dramatic. She watched with a tightened throat as the bloodthirsty vampires walked in and out of the room, carrying hot water straight to their bathroom. For a brief moment, they spared a look in her direction, their fear washing away in that second. Then, they smirked and nudged each other, almost gesturing for the other maids to bully her with their eyes. She felt her heart frozen to her core.


    If Ophelia told Killorn of their terrorizing behavior, would he even believe her? She didn''t have evidence.


    "W-we''ll only be bathing?" Ophelia tried to change the subject, tearing her eyes from her tormentors. "N-nothing more?"


    Killorn''s brows shot up. He grabbed her waists and approached her. She backstepped and he followed her every move, until her knees hit the mattress, and she had nowhere to go. He smirked, almost in amusement, before bending his head.


    "Do we only ever bathe?" Killorn asked her in a low and collected voice. "We do more than that, don''t we, my sweet?"


    Ophelia''s cheeks grew hot. She felt steam enter their bedroom, believing it was the hot water for the bathtub.


    "W-well¡­"


    "You''ll fulfill your wifely duties tonight as well," Killorn said out loud, pecking her on the side of her head.


    Ophelia stiffened at how wrong that sounded to the servants. She quickly nced at them to see they were rapidly whispering to each other whilst walking out. My god, they must think the human girl was nothing, but a bed warmer. This would only give them more fuel to hurt her in the morning.


    "W-when you leave in the morning t-tomorrow, can youe back as I-I''m getting dressed?" Ophelia asked.


    Killorn''s brows shot up. "What for?"


    "P-please?"


    Killorn paused, unable to process what she wanted from him. Just his presence? He tilted his head.


    "Will you tell me why?" Killorn inquired.


    "P-please¡­ just be there for m-me."


    Killorn narrowed his eyes. She made it seem like he never was. He opened his mouth, but he shamefully nced to the ground, meaning the conversation was over. He let out an irritated sigh, causing her to flinch and tense. Then, her eyes began to tremble in the way that he hated. He gritted his teeth, his fingers tightening into fists.


    "Ophelia."


    Ophelia''s mind was beginning to go numb. "C-can''t you j-just do this little thing for me. I-I never w-want much from you, j-just you alone is fine. I-I just need you, is that s-so wrong?"


    Ophelia felt her anxiety reaching an all-time peak. Her hands were shaking and her brain was buzzing. She couldn''t think properly, her irritating tongue acting up again.


    Killorn exhaled heavily. Ophelia''s shoulders fell. She recalled he always tried to calm her down when she stammered to this extent. He must''ve been annoyed by her.


    "K-Killorn?" Ophelia weakly asked, grabbing for his hand, but he roughly moved away and shook his head. She was stabbed right in the heart, pain and rejection prickling her chest.


    Ophelia bit her bottom lips and nced to the side. She tried to force air through her nose and lungs. She should try to control her stuttering. Killorn was patient with her for a certain amount of things, it seemed. There was a limit to his kindness, she realized.


    "You always keep secrets with me, Ophelia. Could you not tell me as it is?" Killorn inquired.


    Secrets. Ophelia''s heart began to race. It will be our little secret. Everest''s words began to resonate within her entire body. She could feel herself hum to life, encouraged by his actions. He could fix her! Everest can change this horrible habit of hers. She let out a shaky breath.


    "Soon¡­" Ophelia whispered.


    Killorn straightened when he saw her nervousness had died down. Was it that quick? Usually, he''d hold her and wait for her to breathe. Seeing theck of her anxiety, he reached and grabbed her wrists, pulling her closer.


    "I''m not mad at you, Ophelia. I just want answers," Killorn relented, his voice growing softer.


    Ophelia only saw it as a sign of his approval. He seemed to be kinder to her only when she didn''t have that horrid habit. So this was his way of indirectly telling her he was tired of hearing her voices.


    "O-okay¡­" Ophelia paused. She sucked in a gaspful of air, closed her eyes and released it through her nose.


    "Okay," she tried again.


    Killorn pressed his lips together at how hard she was trying to change for him. He brushed his thumb upon her neck, causing her to jump and freeze.


    "And this stutter of yours," Killorn muttered. "I''ve begun to search for doctors. There is word of a wandering healer and I''ll do everything in my power to bring him to you."


    Ophelia could only force a smile that came out as a grimace. "I-I hear he is expensive a-and hard to a-allocate."


    "Money isn''t an issue," Killorn deadpanned, cutting the conversation short.


    Ophelia stiffened, realizing she must''ve seen asing off as doubting him. "I-I don''t mean it l-like that."


    "I know what you meant," Killorn bit out with a slight frown. "Now,e, let''s get you cleaned. You seem to need a massage dearly."


    Ophelia didn''t respond. She allowed him to drag her to the bathroom. In the mirror, she caught a glimpse of her disheveled appearance. She was ugly through and through, it was no wonder why he crushed the flower in her hair. It was no wonder why he rushed her to take a bath. He wanted her perfect and prim, but she was nothing like that. Shamefully, she lowered her gaze to the floor, whilst making up her mind.


    "You''re lovely as you are, my sweet, don''t look so down," Killorn responded immediately. "Remember what I told you a few days ago."


    Ophelia''s heart lurched at the idea, but she had no choice. She nodded and thought back to what Everest promised her. She didn''t know how long the healer would take to arrive? She wanted answers and solutions now, not in a few months. Soon, she''d have to make an entrance in high society. How nice would it be if she could fix this problem?


    "Ophelia?"


    Ophelia jumped, her head snapping to him. Her throat tightened and her voice died. Killorn had undressed down to nothing, his tanned and muscr body on disy for her. Immediately, her attention wandered across the smooth ins of his chest, his toned abdomen, and her eyes slid lower to the veins that protruded on his hips.


    "Come and join me, my lovely wife." His voice came out low and husky. He reached a hand for her and she stared.


    Shyly, Ophelia slid her palms across his. Immediately, he linked their fingers together and he pulled her in his direction. She felt her breath hitch when her soft body collided with his chiseled ones that glistened under the steam of the bathroom.


    "I''ll make this a noteworthy night for you, just you wait, my sweet."

 Chapter 88 Let Me Kiss You

    <h4>Chapter 88 Let Me Kiss You</h4>


    Killorn hadn''t made a move in the bathtub. Seeing how exhausted she was, he had simply massaged her from head to toe, making sure to undo the knots. Then, he washed her hair,thered soap onto his sponge, and continued his gentle descent on her body. When she was rxed and leaning upon him, her back connected to his chest, he''d lower his head and whisper reassurances to her.


    Only then did Ophelia slowly begin to lower her guard. Eventually, she took the initiative to also clean him, her hands shaking when she did so. He held her gaze with desire dripping through the golden folds, but patiently guided her hands.


    "It will be alright," Killorn reassured her when her tremor worsened around his scar. She nodded and carefully worked the linen towel around his muscr body.


    Once their bath was finished, Killorn helped her out of the waters and into his arms. He wrapped her in a towel, drying her down, and immediately, himself. Then, he lifted her, causing her to squeal and grab onto him. He carried her towards their enormous bed.


    "W-will you be g-gentle?" Ophelia stammered out just as Killorn lowered her onto the bed. Her heart was in her throat and all she could hear was blood rushing to her ears. She was beyond nervous and panicked, even though she knew how good it felt.


    The bedsheets were freshly changed and smoothed. She could still feel the warmth of the morning sun upon the silky material.


    "I always try to¡­" Killorn bent his head for a kiss, but she slid her arm around his shoulders.


    "B-because s-sometimes you are m-merciless, s-so I ask," Ophelia murmured.


    "I will try harder, my sweet," Killorn promised.


    Ophelia''s racing heart calmed a bit. She leaned her head up and kissed him, capturing him by surprise. He was quick to reciprocate and angled her head so they were joint perfectly. Then, he licked her bottom lips and she was frozen with confusion. He dug his fingers into her hips, causing her to gasp, and he slid his tongue inside.


    Ophelia stiffened at the foreign entry. Her grip tightened on his broad body, but he was gentle. His tongue probed her inner crevice, hot and wet, until she became undone. Only when she tapped his chest for mercy, did he pull away and begin to trail a heated kiss onto her exposed skin.


    "My lovely Ophelia, how can you be so beautiful?" Killorn groaned whilstvishing every inch of her body. "All I''ve been thinking about is you."


    Ophelia''s heart lurched at his words.


    "Everytime you smile or look at someone that isn''t me, I only want to make you mine even more," Killorn slowly began to part her legs, causing her to tremble. His voice came out like a soft and feral growl, his chest rumbling in vibrations that shot straight to her chest.


    "O-oh but I don''t m-mean to provoke you, I-I just¡­"


    "I know." Killorn was always ready to abandon all rationality when it came to her. He couldn''t picture having logic in his mind when heid eyes upon her naked body.


    "T-then¡­"


    "I am just crazy for you, Ophelia. Call me cruel."


    His words caused a strange sensation from within her chest. Ophelia had never met a man like him, who was willing to own up to his own personality. When he gazed into her eyes, she felt a familiar ache awaken from down below.


    "I-I n-never can," Ophelia confessed just as he leaned in for a kiss.


    Killorn paused briefly before he smiled, almost finding her words amusing. He captured her luscious lips, his tongue sliding through the folds, causing her to softly moan. Out of curiosity, her tongue sought for his, their tips gently meeting before he massaged it with his. She let out a shaky breath, his body weight pressing her onto the bed, but not enough to crush her.


    He rested his weight upon an elbow, whereas his other hand caressed her jaw. When he pressed his hips against hers, she let out a trembled gasp, for his length and hardness throbbed upon her creamy skin. Suddenly, she rotated her waist, eliciting a low and rumbling groan deep from within his chest, vibrating across her body.


    "Ophelia, just what are you doing to me?" he hoarsely whispered, pulling away from theirnguid kisses.


    Ophelia''sshes fluttered in confusion, her amethyst gaze meeting his glowing yellow pupils. His stare resembled the sh of a predator''s eyes amidst the bushes of midnight, watching, waiting for the slightest movement of their prey.


    "W-was I not supposed to?" she shyly asked him.


    Killorn sucked in a deep breath and then chuckled to himself. "There isn''t a single thing you''re not allowed to do with me, Ophelia."


    Ophelia''s heart skipped at his words. She stared at him with curiosity, as his hand lowered from her face and then, he ran them down the curve of her waist. She tensed, feeling her heart beat a tattoo in her chest whilst his fingertips dipped lower to her slick folds. She cried out, his thumb brushing on the orb that elicited another moan from her.


    Ophelia grabbed his upper arm in fear, whilst the other slid into his silky ck hair. He paused and nced at her, waiting for a protest, but it never came.


    "May I?" Killorn murmured.


    May he what? Ophelia couldn''t even fathom a man asking for permission before going down there. She didn''t even think anyone would.


    "P-please do," Ophelia mumbled. Immediately, her face tinged red in disbelief, going all the way to her scalp. But he didn''t even seem to mind her tiny and panicked voice, for his handsome expression shifted.


    "Then, rx, my sweet." His voice wasnguid and velvety, causing her mind to turn into mush. Then, he dipped his head, his mouth greedily licking upon the wet and sensitive spot, causing her eyes to snap open.


    "O-oh¡­" she gasped out in disbelief, her hips rising off the bed distinctively. With his other hand, he pressed her stomach down, forcing her to submit to the pleasure. She squirmed as he kissed and licked, increasing his suction, his tongue sliding into her entrance, tasting,pping, and consuming her nectar.


    Ophelia struggled and tried to flee, but he refused. He kept her in ce until she was a panting and whimpering mess, her legs trembling. By now, he wrapped both of his powerful hands around her limb, continuing his feast like a hungry man.


    "N-no¡­ n-not there," Ophelia managed to breathe out, for she could never give into the sensation he made her feel.


    Killorn never listened. He continued the pattern, but this thumb, insistently rubbed circles upon her clit, causing her to dig her feet into the mattress for an anchor. She closed her eyes, passion ring inside of her core, his hot and wet mouthpping at her as if he was licking a lollipop.


    "P-please¡­" Ophelia didn''t even know what she was beginning for, but he clearly liked the sound of it.


    With a growl rumbling deep within his chest, he sucked harder, as if eager to take everything from her. She squeezed her eyes shut, excitement shooting through her body. His muscr arms tightened around her legs that struggled to distract her from the pleasure, but he refused to let her flee from it. Sensing that she was near, he concentrated all of his attention on her clit. He repeatedly teased the spot with the tip of his tongue, until her fingers tightened on his hair, her legs quaking, and her breathing sharp and fast.


    "Come in my mouth, Ophelia," hemanded.


    The pleasure was too much for Ophelia. She felt the sudden urge to release, as heat building from within, as she throbbed and clenched below. Unable topose herself, the ecstasy caused her lower spine to jut up, her fingers tightly grasping his hair.


    Ophelia couldn''t focus on anything else, but what his mischievous mouth did to her. He continuedpping at her, whilst capturing her clit into his mouth. He fully devoted himself to pleasuring her, her breasts every time she tried to breathe, but couldn''t. From how intense this felt.


    "O-oh m-my goodness," she pleaded.


    Suddenly, everything burst. She wasing¡ªharder than she could ever remember. Her entire body tensed at the first wave that crashed over her, and the second caused her to tingle and shiver, her toes curling, and her limbs focused.


    "K-Killorn!" she choked out, sobbing in pleasure, her entire body trembling as she tried toe down from the high. She sucked in fistfuls of air whilst trying to process how quickly he brought her to the edge.


    "You did so well, my sweet."


    Through her tiredshes, Ophelia nced down and saw the stunning man in between her legs. He rested his head upon her, his hair tickling at her burning skin. Not even the cool silky bed sheets could calm her nerves.


    Killorn stared into her eyes whilst pressing a tender kiss to her inner thighs. She pressed her lips together, just as he gently smirked on her skin. He gazed at her passionately, whilst she swallowed hard.


    "You''re so fucking perfect, Ophelia."


    Ophelia shakingly nced at him in disbelief. Heplimented her this sweetly after making here that hard?


    "Let me kiss you, my lovely wife," Killorn muttered, leaning up for one. He gave a slight pause and she instantly nodded. Then, he met her mouth and she was shocked by how she tasted¡ªlike nothing and¡­ thick water? He licked her lower lips, and this time, she understood what he wanted.


    Ophelia slightly parted her mouth and he slid his tongue inside. He pivoted the motion until it was a passionate session that made her close her eyes. Soon, she felt hisrge body press her into the mattress.


    "You remember the words, don''t you? Whenever you truly want me to stop, you''ll say it," Killorn whispered, pulling back to let her breathe, but he continued to feverishly kiss wherever he could. He nibbled on her jaw, just as he heard the thump thump thump of her heart.


    "Y-yes."


    "Good girl."


    Killorn captured her mouth again, causing her to moan into the kiss. Then, with his powerful palms, he parted her legs, and situated himself between it. Then, he rubbed his hardness upon her entrance and in a single motion, thrusted deep into her.

 Chapter 89 A Little Bit More

    <h4>Chapter 89 A Little Bit More</h4>


    Ophelia could practically feel her insides stretching to meet his girth and length. Each time he slid out slowly, only to enter her quickly, her head began to spin. He always seemed to know the spot that made her squirm and gasp. But this time, she could barely release a noise.


    Killorn continued to kiss her passionately, exploring the inner crevices of her mouth with his hot and slick tongue. Her eyelids fluttered shut, even though he kept his gaze peeled and waiting, watching her expression. He pulled away suddenly, just to enjoy her eyes popping open in shock. When her violet delights met his golden ones, he increased his speed.


    "A-ah¡ªw-wait!" Ophelia squeezed her gaze shut whilst gasping out in disbelief. He pulled away from her to grab ahold of her waist and watch the fluidness of her lithe body. She grasped her pillows whilst rolling her hips to meet his furious rhythm.


    Sweat gathered on their bodies. Killorn pulled out and pushed in with the speed of a man eager to mark her as his property. With his freed hand, hezily traced a pattern against the swell of her nipples, causing her to jump and moan. The pearl immediately hardened under his feather-light caress. He covered it immediately when he palmed her breast, enjoying the way it molded to him.


    When Killorn saw her flinch in pain, he softly squeezed her breasts and massaged them until her breathing quickened.


    Then, Killorn bent down and kissed her again. Immediately, she weaved her arms across the in of his muscr shoulders. He realized she loved to cling to him in relief, almost d to have him across her body.


    "O-oh god!" Ophelia gasped out against his mouth, causing him to softly chuckle. The sound vibrated and went straight to her core. Her stomach tightened and red, heat squishing down below. She could barely hear the sounds she made, for the sound of pping skin filled the air.


    Killorn thrust so greedily into her, the headboards rattled and jutted. She wouldn''t be surprised if the entire hallway heard the insistent banging from their room.


    "O-oh my g-god, I-I can''t¡ª"


    "Am I your god now, Ophelia? Not your lord?" KIllorn teasingly asked, forcing her eyes to snap open in shock. Immediately, he smirked, and prated her deeper, causing her mouth to part and a tiny noise of protest.


    "N-no, o-oh, ngh¡­ n-not there!"


    Ah, he found exactly what he was looking for. Killorn continued to prate the exact area, whilst his hand cupped her round hips. With his thumb, hezily traced a pattern against the swell of the curve.


    When her moistening eyes met his, so vulnerable and in pleasure, his jaws tightened, and his teeth clenched. No matter how many times he pulled out of her to hear the slickness of their juices mingling, or hear her beg and w at him for relief, he could never get sick of it.


    Ophelia was a drug and he was a willing victim. He''d take her again and again if it meant seeing her chest flushed like this, her hair sprawled, and her breasts bouncing from the intensity of his love. She clenched and unclenched around him, until she was gasping and attempting to escape from him.


    "Come for me, Ophelia," Killorn growled, grabbing her chin and forcing her to look at him.


    Ophelia could feel her mind begin to spin. He was so handsome, with his twisted features, cruelty, and desire in his gaze, his lips set into a firm line. She trembled and tried to shake her head, but his grip tightened on her jaw.


    "B-but I-I just¡ª!" Ophelia couldn''t even finish her sentence. He was primal and greedy to breed her, whether it was for an heir, or just for the sake of it, she couldn''t keep track.


    "Look at me, my sweet, look at what you do to me."


    Ophelia could barely open her eyes. She felt her lips twitch. It was unnerving to even look into his gaze, for the intimate gesture made her heart shift and her stomach tightened. Desire dripped from the ichor of his pupils, burning like molten gold, hisshes dark, and his brows perfect. His skin was tanned and his hair coaxed with moisture from the initial bath, causing them to form loose tendrils like an ocean god stepping out of his domain.


    "Fuck," he cursed, followed by many more. "You''re so beautiful, Ophelia. You''re all mine, my sweet¡ªall of you. Especially this part down here."


    Killorn suddenly prated her harsher. She cried out at his sudden possession, only for him to slow down to the perfect tempo. By now, her lips were trembling, and she didn''t know she was crying until she tasted saltiness. She couldn''t help it, the emotions of their joint body were too intense.


    Then, Killorn roughly kissed her, causing her hands to grab the nkets. She gripped the materials tightly, attempting to use them to distract herself.


    "I think the fuck not," Killorn hissed, snatching her fingers and entwining them with his. It was one more joint limb, but it could never be enough for this insatiable man.


    "N-no, p-please¡­" Ophelia gasped out against his mouth, for she''d need something to hold onto to distract herself. She squeezed his fingers, but he didn''t even seem to mind.


    "Hold onto me, Ophelia, share your burdens with me. Nothing else."


    Killorn was insistent. He dipped his head and eagerly kissed her shoulders. She felt a familiar ache stab her from within, just as he groaned low and guttural from his chest.


    "You feel like heaven, I can never get enough of you, my lovely wife." Killorn rested his head against the crook of her neck in defeat, as he spent his energy prating in and out of her.


    Ophelia swallowed hard. She felt her abdomen tense, her insides tightening, and a thrill of adrenaline began to build from within. Her hardened nipples rubbed upon the muscr hardness of his chest. He moaned and grounded his hips a little faster, until she wrapped her legs around her waist. He hissed in pleasure, her ankles locking him in as he pushed himself against her eagerly.


    "K-Killorn, I-I t-think I''m going to¡­" Ophelia squeezed her eyes shut, unable to finish.


    A jolt of electricity ran through her entire body, her mouth parting, and she became undone. Feeling that she was about toe, he continued his motion. He didn''t slow down. He didn''t change pace. He only prated her harder, at the same spot that made her jolt. Again and again, he continued rolling his hips upon hers.


    Then, Ophelia whimpered, her entire body taut as a rock. He kept his pace until a low growl rumbled from his chest. She squeezed their joint hands, until an earth-shattering orgasm formed.


    "Killorn!" she begged, again and again, his names leaving her mouth in endless waves. Goosebumps peppered her skin, as every strand of her hair began to stand, and a chill caused her to shudder from head to toe.


    Killorn was right there with her. He slowed down for her, letting her relish in the pulse and throbbing of her entrance. She was so wet and slick for him, that he couldn''t wait to continue the motion all night long. When he was certain that she was slowlying from the high, he began to roll his hips.


    "A-ah! N-no, I-I d-don''t think I can d-do it again!" Ophelia gasped out, one of her hands meaning to wedge free from him. She dug her nails into his shoulders, scrapping upon the skin without meaning to.


    "A little bit more, my sweet," Killorn gently coaxed. He pressed his mouth to the side of her head.


    Ophelia could feel her heart in her chest. She couldn''t even describe the emotions he made her feel, but she continued. This time, she tried to meet his pace. She groaned and moaned, unable to control herself any longer.


    Ophelia didn''t care if she came off as a wanton woman, moving her hips to meet his furious thrust, or repeating his name again and again.


    Killorn was quickly picking up pace. He devoted his full attention to her, whilst kissing her neck, nibbling her skin until there were marks left behind.


    Ophelia felt like she was on a cloud of pleasure, her eyes rolled back, knowing her skin would be red and spotted from his affection. She couldn''tprehend anything by now, even when he turned her over to her stomach.


    "K-Killorn¡­"


    "Shhhh, I''m here, it will be alright, my sweet," Killorn whispered into her ears whilst sliding a pillow under her belly. Then, he pulled out, and dove in deeper.


    Ophelia sobbed, but he embraced her right from behind. The only part of her that he let move from their pressed bodies was to maintain the furious pace of his sheath.


    "You''re so ravishing, my lovely wife," Killorn groaned.


    Killorn hugged her tightly, kissing and relishing her exposed neck. Only when she squirmed for relief and mercy did he try to slow down. But by then, he had already lost control. She was too intoxicating, her hair smelling of their initial bath, and her moans ever so sweet. Soon, his hips buckled, just as her insides grasped his tightly.


    "O-oh¡­"


    Ophelia gasped, her face slightly pressed into the pillow, but it didn''t even muffle her frequent panting. Soon, she felt her essences begin to gather. A pool of warmth rested in between her thighs until a furious growl emanated from within his body.


    Ophelia flinched at the harsh vibrations, but she too, wasing. She wasing harder than ever, especially with the thought of doing it together with him. Without missing a single beat, he continued his advancement with a sharp exhale.


    "A-ah, n-ngh!" Ophelia felt the familiar sensation from earlier, one that soaked her. She could feel herself opening and closing around him, until heat shot through her feminine canals, her entire body tensing. She loudly gasped whilst trembling quickly.


    Killorn let out the loudest string of curses just as his hips bucked and he unloaded his seed. He grunted, just as she whimpered, her entire body trembling whilst electricity jolted through every cell from within her. Eventually, her limbs went ck and she was unable to even utter a single sound.


    "You''re doing so well," Killorn muttered, pressing a kiss to the side of her head as she went limp in his arms.


    Killorn hummed with approval, his grip loosening momentarily. Gently, his body fell right beside her, their bodies still joined from his length. He hugged her to his chest, his face buried into her shoulders.


    "Ophelia?" he whispered, unable to see her face, but knowing she was awake.


    "Y-yes¡­?" she responded, her voice thick with exhaustion.


    "Once more?" he teased.


    "K-Killorn," she protested.


    Killorn smiled at her innocent voice. Her skin was slippery with sweat, but he still scooted closer. Suddenly, she turned and buried her face into his chest.


    Killorn swore he felt every fiber of his body tense in disbelief. He was momentarily shell-shocked at the thought of her embrace. Immediately, he hugged her tightly, his chin rested on the crown of her head.


    They remained in this position, lost in thought, and not uttering a single word. A soft silence filled the room, asionally broken by the howl of the wind outside. Soon, sleep took over her, his grip tightening across her body. Eventually, he closed his eyes, knowing she was safe and sound with him.

 Chapter 90 Just a Peck

    <h4>Chapter 90 Just a Peck</h4>


    Sunlight poured through the window, clouds rolled through the clear blue skies, and birds fluttered from one branch to the next. The curtains were pulled back, relishing over the couple who remained entangled in each other''s embrace. Not a second passed and Killorn instantly woke up.


    Killorn groggily nced around, feeling heat pressed tightly to his body. He nced down through tired eyes and saw Ophelia''s face buried into his neck. She breathed out carefully through her nose, her arms curled, and she resembled a fawn sleeping in the forest.


    Killorn kissed her forehead fondly. Instantly, she mumbled something incoherent, but scooted each closer to him. His lips twitched in amusement when she threw her leg around him and clung like he was her teddy bear.


    Killorn stroked Ophelia hair, humored by how tangled they were. He stared at the contrast between her silver and blond hair against his tanned skin. In the warmer climates, Ophelia''s hair wasn''t as prominently white anymore.


    "Hah¡­ Hah!"


    Killorn turned his head and could practically hear the sound of his men training in the far distance. By now, it was time to get up and join them, as he often led the morning exercises. But after hearing herints yesterday, he remained in their entangled position for a while longer. He''d need this patience, aster in the day, he''d have to prepare her for the worst.


    "M-mph¡­ Killorn?" Ophelia tiredly said, her voice low and childish. She squinted innocently upon him, her face pressed against his chest.


    Killorn''s chest tightened at how adoring she was. There was something about her lowered guard that always made him crave her attention. She was soft and quiet, only saying things when she could muster the strength.


    Killorn tenderly cupped her face and brought her closer. She shyly pulled away, but he captured her lips anyways. Immediately, she turned her head, almost embarrassed.


    "I-I haven''t freshened up," Ophelia meekly told him.


    "I don''t care." Killorn turned until she was resting on his arm. "I want a morning kiss, my lovely wife."


    Ophelia''s cheeks flushed red on the spot. His lips twitched, unable to hold back the arrogant grin. She tried to look away by turning to face away from him, but his arms came around her waist.


    "K-Killorn¡­" Opheliained, squirming to escape.


    "Here, I''ll give you another one and you can present me one in return," Killorn teased whilst resting on his elbows and kissing her on the cheek.


    Immediately, an idea came to Ophelia''s mind. She turned her head and peered at him through hershes. She felt herself falling deeper into his intoxication. Killorn was handsome beyond words.


    His dark hair yfully fell over his forehead, his sharp features rapturing her chest, and his full lips twisted with mischief. She hesitatingly touched his jaw and he immediately leaned closer. She was awestruck by how quickly he responded to her, resembling a sailor drawn by a siren.


    "J-just a peck," Ophelia promised, for he had kept his word and stayed with her this morning. She leaned closer and pressed her mouth to his, earning a wide grin from him.


    "More than that, my sweet," Killorn teased, climbing on top of her, until she was squished by his weight.


    Ophelia squealed,ughing as his fingers tickled her stomach. She squirmed and rolled, her eyes lit up with joy, and he could only helplessly watch as she ascended down from the bullying.


    "K-Killorn!" Ophelia chided, grabbing his strong forearm with a pointed re.


    Killorn chuckled and shook his head. "Come, let''s enjoy our morning and¡ª"


    A rude knock interrupted his speech. He gritted his teeth, his head snapping to the door. Not a secondter came a strained voice.


    "Alpha, Magician Reagan requires your presence in the towers and King udean would like a word with you."


    Ophelia''s heart fell. Did that mean he won''t have the time to return and see the abuse for himself? Her mouth went dry.


    Killorn exhaled irritably whilst pinching the spot between his brows. He could use some patience after the people of the empire had him running around instead of spending time with his lovely wife. He turned to her and saw she had paled.


    "I''lle back soon," Killorn promised her. "In the meantime, refresh as you please, but don''t go outside today, it''s the hottest temperature of the season."


    Ophelia watched helplessly as he kissed her on the head goodbye, walked into the closet, and in five minutes, strolled out fully dressed in a tunic, trousers, and his usual ck shoes.


    "H-how hot is it?" Ophelia asked in the hopes of making conversation.


    Killorn nced up from buckling his sword to his side. Ophelia''s throat tightened at how wonderfully the shirt hugged his muscr body.


    "Enough to cook an egg on the pavement. If your hand even touches the floor, it''ll burn," Killorn said whilst strolling towards her.


    Killorn bent and she leaned up. He was humored that she already memorized the pattern of his love. He kissed her fondly on the cheek and left without another word.


    All Ophelia could think to herself was, is this all he''s wearing to see the King?


    Ophelia wondered where he was going to get himself ready. She assumed he''d be brushing his teeth and taking a morning bath elsewhere. Reluctant and tired, she pulled herself out of bed anyway, shivering when the cold air bit at her exposed skin. She quickly downed a nightgown just as the maids entered her room.


    "Your actions yesterday almost cost us our lives, mydy," the vampires gritted out immediately at her presence, their eyes shing red.


    Ophelia was already in a bad mood. She wasn''t in the right mind to bicker with them, especially after wondering about Killorn''s state. When they tossed the water basin right in front of her, she wordlessly brushed her teeth, grimacing at the harsh bristles, icy water that hurt her gums, and flinched as they roughlybed her hair back in the process.


    "I-I''m still brushing¡ª"


    "Please be patient, mydy," one of the vampire servants irritably responded with a deep glower. She was still hurt by yesterday''s actions. What was so important about the lives of a bunch of humans? Didn''t the Lady know Princess Elena was down there too!


    Ophelia gargled and spat out the water into the basin, then sat down whilst wiping her own face with the towel. She was tired and squirming from their rough tugging. By the time they were done with her hair, there was already a thin pile of strands by her feet. In no time, Ophelia was going to be bald.


    "O-ow!" Ophelia cried out, gasping when they nipped her skin again from the needle. She winced and nced to see there was no blood. Thank god.


    "Please sit still, mydy, we''re doing the best we can! We can''t work well if you''re moving around like this all the time and ming it on us," the maids angrily told her, roughly yanking thedy''s arms.


    Ophelia winced, for she had been beaten many times, but it was much better than their slow torture. She hissed as their long nails pricked her sensitive scalp whilst they wove her hair into a braid so tight, her eyebrows were pulled back.


    "I-it hurts, please l-loosen it," Ophelia reprimanded.


    They snorted and snickered at her stammer,ughing amongst themselves. Ophelia''s eyes watered from the intensity of their actions. They pulled her to her feet, causing her to stumble and grab onto the vanity for bnce. Their strengths were far too powerful for a mere human girl like her.


    "Breathe in, mydy," one of the maids grouchily said whilst tugging on the corset strings without warning.


    "W-wait!" Ophelia hissed in pain as tears formed. She felt her organs being pushed out from how harsh they pulled. She had never been fitted this tightly for a corset before, and immediately knew this was their punishment for her actions yesterday.


    Ophelia''s lips trembled, for she felt the oxygen leave her body.


    "Did you not eat breakfast? This isn''t tight enough, pull harder!" one of them said whilst teasingly moving her friend aside.


    "N-no more¡ª"


    Ophelia''s back went straight. She felt herself being squeezed to death from the corset that cut off her air supply. Her mouth was going blue, her legs trembling, and finally, she couldn''t take it anymore.


    "I-I said e-enough¡ª"


    "Did you hear that? I obviously didn''t!" theyughed amongst themselves whilst stepping back to finally let her rx.


    Immediately, Ophelia copsed to the ground, gasping and panting for air so intensely, she felt saliva gather in her mouth. She shakingly nced up at them in disbelief, unable to think of any forms of punishment for them.


    "Oh please, mydy, get up," the maid snorted, grabbing her by the wrist just as Ophelia eyed the floor where she could see visible strands of her hair.


    "D-don''t touch m-me," Ophelia attempted with a grit, feeling frustrated that her tongue wasn''t working properly.


    In the moment, they only seemed to be belittling her even more with their eyes. She shuddered at their mocking gaze, resembling little devils with wicked smiles. The vampires stared her down, their lips twisted into a smirk.


    Ophelia rose to her feet angrily. Then, without warning¡­


    PAK!


    Ophelia smacked them right across the face. Their eyes widened in disbelief, and immediately came another p.


    PAK!


    Ophelia breathed heavily as she stared at them with sheer hatred. She had experienced much worse in House Eves, but her patience had long dwindled since those days.


    "I may be a human," Ophelia began, her breathing growing heavier. "But my life is more valuable than 100 of you servantsbined. S-serve me well, or I''ll sever your head.


    Their eyes widened at her words, but they had been blinded by rage to evenprehend the level of threat.


    "My face!" the woman shouted, angrily reaching for the human girl.


    "That''s enough," her friend quickly said, grabbing onto her peer before the worst happened. They could only torment thedy to a certain extent before she had evidence of their behavior.


    "Don''t forget," she added. "That we''ve yet to serve her meals today."


    Ophelia''s heart skipped at the threat in their voice. She shakingly stepped back, just as their malicious intentions increased.


    "You''re right," the assaulted maid snapped. "Just you wait, mydy, when we serve you your meal, you''ll regret it!"


    Without warning, a cold and chilling voice filled the air.


    "Regret what?"

 Chapter 91 Never Show Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 91 Never Show Mercy</h4>


    Ophelia gasped, her head whipping to the door. Her heart rose as fast as it fell. She was ecstatic to see the maids caught in the crime, but the murderous glower on Killorn''s face changed her mind.


    Ophelia slowly rose to her feet, but he shot her a warning nce. She froze in fear, sinking back onto her knees. His frigid gaze flickered over her hair. He was not the kind of man to miss a single detail and he most certainly saw her fallen strands on the floor.


    "Hah¡­" Killorn let out a mockedughter, his lips parting and curling in a frightening manner. Immediately, his attention flicked to the trembling maids who were huddled together like pigs for ughter.


    "M-my lord¡­" the servants trembled out. "Alpha."


    Ophelia wondered if she''d ever regret her decision. When her husband strolled through the opened door, Beetle in tow, and the world ready to bow their knees for him, she knew there was no going back. His stance wasmanding, his jaws tightened until veins popped on his forehead, and his re filled with murder.


    "K-Killorn, I¡ª"


    "Beetle," Killorn coldly said. "Help your Luna to her feet."


    Beetle didn''t need to be told twice. His yful demeanor died on the spot. He wondered why this morning he wasn''t assigned to guard her, now he knew. She didn''t need him when the ultimate guard dog was here. He offered thedy a hand and she shamefully nced at it.


    Not a secondter, Killorn grabbed Ophelia by the wrist and pulled her to her feet. She trembled in his grip as if caught red-handed. Without warning, he patted at her dress, flicking off the dust. His grip tightened on her shoulders and he bowed his head.


    "You should''ve told me." His voice came out like murder¡ªlifeless and cruel. Her throat tightened and her gaze trembled. Was she in trouble? When he squeezed her hands, she rxed. She was not.


    "Now, what shall be done about these wenches?" Killorn tilted his head almost maniacally. He often spent his pent-up anger in morning training, but since he skipped that morning, there was nothing to contain him.


    Without warning, Killorn took a leisure stroll with the maid. He was barely within the vampire''s vicinity before they dropped to their knees in fear.


    "We''re in the wrong, Alpha!" one of them shouted in fear, bowing her head until the darn thing touched the floor.


    Killorn stuck his foot underneath her chin, the same manner that a master did with their dog. She froze, frightened and on the verge of tears. He raised her head, revealing a desire to kill.


    "Don''t dirty my floor with your head just yet," Killorn promised.


    The maids were confused until they recalled what he did to the goblins. Their blood chilled and their faces paled.


    "After all, I''d rather drop your head to the floor myself," Killorn mused.


    Ophelia''s spine stiffened. How did he talk about beheadings so easily? Her mouth went dry when hezily nced over his shoulders and in her direction. She was at fault.


    "I don''t hurt women, my sweet Ophelia."


    Ophelia''s heart skipped.


    "Or perhaps, I''ll start today." Killorn taunted, tilting his head.


    Ophelia''s throat tightened. She shakingly took a step forward, not to plead on their behalf, but they thought so.


    "Please, mydy, we''re so sorry! We didn''t mean to do you wrong! Please forgive us, I beg of you," they cried out, scrambling.


    "No," Killorn murmured.


    Their attention snapped to Killorn.


    "Crawl and beg for her forgiveness on all fours like the dogs you are," Killorn suggested, his voice low and cool.


    Ophelia didn''t know she had a sadistic trait within her. Not until she saw them shakingly look at each other. Before Killorn could interject, they slowly and painfully lowered onto their palms and knees, bowing their heads like animals. She felt a strange sense of satisfaction, for it was the bare minimum they could do after abusing a master that never did them harm.


    Ophelia wasn''t a difficult madam to serve. She only needed the necessities and that was all. Yet, they were prejudiced against humans, treating them as worse than scum. This was the only way for these vampires to learn.


    "Beg."


    Ophelia could feel her head go light. The maids crawled forward on all fours, their faces twisted with embarrassment and horror. They advanced towards her, with shaking arms and bent heads.


    "W-we''re so sorry, mydy!"


    Ophelia''s lips parted.


    "Louder."


    "We''re so very sorry, mydy!" they screamed until their lungs nearly burst. "Please forgive us, please¡ª"


    "I-I won''t."


    They squeezed their eyes shut, almost epting their fate. How did it feel to live this long, but dying at the hands of the very humans you abused? The question suddenly crossed their mind.


    "Shame." Killorn shrugged his shoulders and withdrew his sword.


    CLANK!


    His metal sword clinked against the sheath, earning a deafening screech that made everyone flinch back. He tilted his head with a dark glower, his rage calmer than expected. Of course, he couldn''t frighten his wife with the screaming and punching, could he? Had they been a man, Killorn had a thousand ways to torture them. But what he did to women could make him the same cruel monster as his father, or perhaps, Killorn was already on his way to doing so.


    "Or should I make them crawl outside and bark like untrained dogs?" Killorn mused.


    Ophelia had never felt more relieved as she raised her head to nce at him. She didn''t want him to get in trouble with the death of these maids. They were vampires and it''d create a horrible image of her in high society.


    Ophelia snuck another nce towards the maids, who resembled dogs with their tails tucked between their lies. They were on all-fours and ready to pant like animals if she told them to.


    "Let their peers and the entire empire see this embarrassment?" Killorn offered, for he had realized her face paled far too much.


    Ophelia pressed her lips together. She crossed the distance to him, fully aware of how their trained eyes followed her as if she could save their lives. She wrapped her hands around his wrist, urging him to put the sword away.


    "Truly¡­" Killorn let out a scoff, sliding his sword back into the sheath. "You should thank my Luna, it is because of her generosity that you live another day again."


    Killorn was referring to the goblin attack where her sacred blood had to be shed for the barrier.


    "Thank you, mydy!"


    "You are ever so kind, Luna!"


    "We will be eternally grateful for you!"


    By now, tears were flowing down on their faces. They sniffed and begged for forgiveness, even as Beetle dragged them outside to crawl on the hot pavement.


    "Come and look," Killorn murmured, taking her towards the side of the pce that overlooked the empire''s entrance.


    Ophelia''s breath hitched. People were walking in and out of the grand gates, conversing amongst each other as they either left or entered. Gardeners and servants bustled in the background, hurrying to tidy up this or that. Then, everyone seemed to slow down as Beetle yanked them in front of the entrance.


    Killorn was not only going to embarrass them, but he was going to ughter their reputation. When all of this was done, they''d be jobless, ruined, and there was no return. She watched as the maids lowered themselves onto the floors. She could only picture what the people were saying.


    "Oh my¡­"


    "What is this¡­"


    Ophelia could barely think. She saw them open their mouths in what she assumed was a bark. Then, one after the other, they did the shame, much to theughter and snickering of the audience.


    Some of the other maids even ridiculed them as high society snorted behind their fancy fans, turning to their acquaintances to either mock the action or criticize them. They never once fathomed who could be behind this, not even when Beetle turned and swiftly left before anyone could get a proper glimpse at him.


    "Look properly." Killorn slid behind her, reached around her frozen body, and grabbed her chin, directing her to not tear her attention away.


    Ophelia''s eyes widened. They continued to crawl on the hot pavement barking like mad dogs, of which the white stone reflected light that must''ve blinded them.


    Not to mention, today was the hottest day of the season, their palms blistering on the spot. The more they crawled, the worse the friction on their soft hands. Killorn nned on ruining them physically too.


    There was no recovery from this punishment. Killorn had destroyed them for good.


    "This is what happens to people who hurt you, Ophelia." Killorn''s grip tightened as he lowered his hand to capture her throat. "They suffer tenfold in a manner that''d make them beg for their deaths."


    Ophelia swallowed hard.


    "Never show mercy to those that mock you, lest they do it again."

 Chapter 92 Out of Here

    <h4>Chapter 92 Out of Here</h4>


    Killorn''s words haunted Ophelia. He turned her around and watched as her dress swished like falling petals around her. He fondly stroked her face and pulled her close.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" he demanded. "I could''ve fixed it for you much sooner."


    "I-I''d have no e-evidence," she admitted. "T-they''re vampires and¡ª"


    "I would''ve believed you regardless!" he insisted, his voice rising. "I would have¡ª"


    "I-I told you I had no l-lovers, t-that Neil was no one, b-but you didn''t believe me!" she cried out, her tone also growing. He was shell-shocked and speechless.


    Ophelia hugged her arms with an aggrieved face. "You didn''t t-trust me once, w-what makes me think y-you''ll listen this time?"


    Killorn sharply exhaled. "So it''s my fault."


    Ophelia opened her mouth to deny him. Then, she selfishly nced at her feet.


    Killorn slowly nodded, almost in understanding. "I''ve failed my duties again, Ophelia. I swore I''d protect you and look at what happened."


    Ophelia''s lips trembled. "Y-you did w-well today."


    "Not well enough, I wasn''t on time," Killorn reflected. "I shouldn''t have questioned you when you asked me toe."


    Ophelia felt her shoulders growing smaller by the second. She didn''t utter a single word.


    "I''m sorry, Ophelia. I''ll do better."


    Ophelia felt her chest tighten. She shook her head. "N-no, I should''ve told you earlier too, I¡ª"


    "Don''t forgive me so easily, Ophelia!" Killorn reprimanded. He bowed his head in defeat, for her readiness to forget hurt him more than her rejection.


    "You¡ª" he paused. "You''re too good for me, Ophelia. Too good for anyone in this damn world, and I just¡­ I don''t know how to cherish you enough."


    Ophelia''s breath hitched. Killorn grabbed her shoulders and lowered his gaze painfully. She had never seen the top of his head before, until today. She could feel him going through an internal struggle.


    "How can you so easily admit it''s alright?" Killorn squeezed out. "Your heart is far too soft."


    Ophelia tentatively reached for him. He froze like a block of ice. She slowly approached him. Quietly, she raised her arms and embraced him tightly, causing him to grow even tenser.


    "B-because it''s you," Ophelia admitted in a quiet voice.


    "Ophelia¡­"


    Ophelia had fallen in love with him first, not knowing, he fell harder. She slid her palms up the ins of his strong shoulder. She clung onto him like her life depended on it.


    "Please don''t give me this many chances, my sweet, you''ll spoil me rotten." Killorn''s voice came out hoarse as a soldier who lowered his sword in the battlefield. He strained every fiber on his body to feel her properly, for her fingertips were light as a feather.


    "O-onest one?" Ophelia jokingly said.


    "One far too many," Killorn corrected with a strained expression. He ran a hand down his face and could do nothing, but stand there like a statue as she hugged him.


    Killorn knew nothing and no one in the world deserved Ophelia. He''d worship like a goddess if she''d let him. He could do nothing, but shamefully remain in his position, his arms by his side, and his face hung with failure. Even so, Ophelia embraced him, her face pressed to his chest, whilst he felt his entire world begin to crumble, his heart finally beating to life.


    Ophelia brought back the human side of him.


    - - - - -


    Meanwhile, in the heart of the pce¡­


    "Killorn did that?" Everest took a slow drag of his goblet, where he swished the red drink before taking a sip. In the corner of his eyes, he saw his sister stare out the window with disgust. She hid her scowl behind an opened fan, her expression irritated before she hid it as quick as the emotion came.


    "Who else would have the gut?" King udean deadpanned whilst rolling his eyes in irritation.


    King udean remained seated in his study, watching his two children barely interact with each other. Elena crossed her arms around her stomach and nced away from the window, finally tired of watching the barking bitches.


    "Hmph," King udean continued. "That damn Alpha Mavez became too gutsy to turn one of our own into animals like his kind."


    "At least the werewolves would never dare to disrespect his wife," Everestmented with an unrecognizable expression. To think he had done enough for Ophelia, but then Killorn one-ups him.


    Everest held up the barking and kicking puppy by his nape. He narrowed his eyes at the beast, for this thing was growing at an rming rate. Hmm¡­ What creature did she say it was again?


    "W-whoof!"


    "Get that thing out of here!" King udean huffed, irritated that his son was back talking to him again.


    Everest pressed his lips together, indignation shing on his face again. He had worked so hard to catch the darn puppy, and his father called it a thing like it was nothing. He lowered the creature onto his crossed legs. The animal was quick to run, but he palmed his hands onto the spine, forcing the beast in ce.


    Irritable thing. Everest couldn''t understand why Ophelia would be distraught over a disgraceful animal. Something as precious as her fingertips should be grazing over white fur and a cid pet, not this creature kicking his legs whenever he could get.


    "Everest?" King udean demanded, his voice growing impatient.


    Everest reluctantly raised his head towards his own father and tried to hide the hatred in his heart. Elena stiffened from besides him, obviously seeing past his facade.


    "The maids on the streets must''ve been the ones who trapped her upstairs during the goblin ambush, instead of letting her into the bunker yesterday," Everest noted. "I can imagine how furious Killorn must be right now."


    Everest had a good feeling it wasn''t this reason, but something else. However, it was easy to me it on the maids than Ophelia. This was a more worthy reason for such a lengthy punishment.


    King udean snorted. "Well, if his wife hadn''t been a human rights advocate, she would''ve had a seat as secure as your sister in the lower level where its the safest, but as, she was being a stupid little girl."


    Everest''s expression shifted for once. His lips curled and he opened his mouth.


    "Noblesse obligation," Elena interrupted,ing around the couch to where her brother sat. She strolled to them, her fingers elegantly sweeping the outlines of the couch, warning Everest to be careful.


    "The art of the privileged to act with generosity and nobility towards the less fortunate," Elena softly said, her voice ever so sweet that it even tranced her own father. "She prevented a potential human uprising with her actions."


    King udean''s brows shot up. "Now, she has the humans of the pce on her side. What good could that be?"


    Everest narrowed his eyes at the games his sister was ying. Just what was this little maniptor of his up to? He tried to catch her gaze, but she turned her shoulders and continued.


    "The humans only listened to us out of fear, but now, they''re inspired to obey by looking up to her," Elena effortlessly exined. "They''ll think she''s their savior."


    King udean''s gaze grew frigid. Elena rested her hands infront of her and forced an innocuous smile. Her father let out an irritable sigh.


    "And what does that do for us?" King udean questioned.


    "Although human, she''ll be one of us soon enough," Elena expressed.


    "One of us?" King udean echoed.


    "A noble questioned by the public," Elena exined. "The humans will think she''s their ally, but in reality, she''ll be on our side. Afterall, she eats our food, lives under a roof supplied by us, and with your permission, father¡­"


    "Go on," King udean reluctantly said, just as Everest stiffened.


    "She''ll mingle with us," Elena stated. Her aloof expression melted into a warm smile. "Let Ophelia attend our ball tomorrow. Introduce her to our people, let the public think she''s on their side on the surface, but underneath that, she has be one of us¡ªa noble."


    King udean hummed, for he could reap the benefit of this. "Yes and that''d prevent an uprising from the humans?"


    "We''ve controlled the humans with fear long enough," Elena murmured. "If we give them this newfound hope that a woman can protect and save their kind, then there would be no resentment."


    "My good daughter, only you seem to have a brain in this family," King udean relented with a nod of his head. "It will do us good to have the potential Direct Descendant pledge loyalty to us. In the near future, she could be of good use."


    Elena forced a smile, bowed her head, and lowered into a curtsy to appease him further. She excused herself, grabbing her brother by the wrist and dragging him outside with her. Today, she learned two things.


    One, Alpha Mavez was willing to go above and beyond for Ophelia like a foolish husband. Two, Everest was beginning to be charmed by Ophelia like a town''s fool.


    Just what were these two men thinking?

 Chapter 93 We Barely See Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 93 We Barely See Each Other</h4>


    Killorn couldn''t think of anything he could do to make it up for her. Instead, he brought her out to the gardens that his mother once frequented. He watched her eyes light up as she observed all of the flowers here, all of which had been kept alive by the gardeners. He leaned against the tea table, watching her with a slight frown. He crossed his arms and wondered what could be lovely about flowers. Suddenly, she gasped, and pulled her hands back.


    "Ophelia!" Killorn sharply reprimanded, quickly approaching her to see the blood that beaded like pearls on her fingertips. He scowled at the prickly roses that caused her to bleed. He''d have it burned.


    "I-I should''ve b-been more careful," Ophelia stammered, lowering her hand, but he caught it quickly and sighed.


    Killorn took out a handkerchief, surprising her. He covered her fingers, instead of opting to taste it, despite how parched his throat suddenly became. He frowned deeply when he saw blood had fallen on the ground.


    "You have to be careful," Killorn warned whilst ncing around the garden. His eyes narrowed upon the Mavez Dukedom''s flowers. What were they doing here? He tried to remember if his mother ordered it to be nted here, despite the unlikelihood of the nt''s survival.


    "I-I will¡­" Ophelia admitted whilst ncing up at her husband. He was tall and majestic, his figure blocking the sun. Suddenly, he let out a small sigh.


    "Come, this garden is dangerous for you. I¡ª"


    "Alpha!"


    "I should have his head," Killorn corrected, gritting his teeth and straightening up. He had barely spent his free time with his wife before he was dragged away again. He turned his head to see Beetle strolling their way.


    Beetle wore an amused grin. "Sorry for interrupting your date."


    "At least look apologetic," Killorn growled, dropping his hand and covering Ophelia with his body. Beetle had taken a sniff of the air, his pupils immediately dting, but he quickly nced to the floor in confusion. Killorn grabbed Ophelia''s hand from behind him, tightening his grip. Fuck. If it affected a werewolf to this extent, what would it do to a vampire?


    "Good news and bad news," Beetle said, his voice lowering, almost distracted by something.


    "Bad news first," Killorn stated.


    "Well¡­" Beetle grimly held up a red envelope lined with gold and a sickening vani fragrance.


    "Burn it."


    "W-what is it?" Ophelia naively asked, peering over her husband to see it. Her eyes widened at the royal seal on the golden wax.


    "You don''t need it," Killorn decided for her.


    "I-I want to go," Ophelia immediately said, tugging at his sleeves and peering up hesitatingly at him. She had been trapped in the pce for so long without human interaction that it was beginning to kill her. She enjoyed her books, but also wanted to talk to more people.


    "It''s a banquet held by Princess Elena," Beetle exined, whilst nervously ncing at the storm-faced Killorn. "She often holds these grand balls once a month and there is an uing one tomorrow night."


    "I-I want to go," Ophelia murmured to Killorn again whilst he frowned deeply down at her.


    Killorn wanted to tell her no. It was one word, two letters. Even babies could utter it, but he was struggling to blurt it out. When he saw her violet eyes glisten with desire, resembling ripe grapes, he could only breathe out through his nose. How could he ever say no when she was this excited?


    "I''ll go with you," Killorn decided, his grip tightening on her hand. "One day isn''t enough time for you to get a custom dress, so I''ll have some ready-made ones sent to you by tonight."


    Ophelia''s eyes lit up whilst smiling at him. "R-really? Y-you''ll go with me?"


    Killorn''s lips curled at her joy. He felt a strange fuzziness in his chest, as if he was floating on cloud nine. He immediately nodded, and if possible, she was even more ted.


    "I-I''m so excited," Ophelia gushed, her fingers trembling from her excitement. She grinned to the floor, wondering what it''d be like to attend a ball. She never had one before.


    Killorn''s lips twitched. He wanted a kiss for a reward, but damn Beetle was still here. He held back an irritated groan and turned to his third-inmand.


    "And the good news?" Killorn pressed.


    "Report from Mavez Dukedom," Beetle said whilst passing the paper along.


    Both men nced at Ophelia, wondering if she knew of what their Alpha did in the early mornings. Ophelia was too busy upied by her own thoughts and excitement. To their relief, Ophi didn''t seem to have the slightest inkling that Killorn often rode back to the Mavez Dukedom by himself.


    "Mavez Dukedom is flourishing and doing well under Maribelle''s guidance and Gerald''s strictness," Killorn stated when he read the report. "The monster sightings seem to have decreased with our absence."


    "Yes, fascinating isn''t it?" Beetle said. "Unfortunately, the monster poption only seems to be increasing around the empire. One of the trackers reported discovering an enormous nest of harpies in the forest."


    "It''s Spring," Killorn deadpanned. "They do not breed until summer, how is this possible?"


    Beetle grimly shook his head. Half-bird and half-human associated with the winds, it was a wonder why the monsters were alive. They often feasted on human corpses like vultures, but wouldn''t hesitate to kill a human.


    "We''re unsure, Reagan is looking into it. Something seemed to have spread amongst the monster poption, the goblins we examined had abnormallyrge brains as if their intelligence increased."


    Killorn narrowed his eyes. None of this was making sense. Everything that he knew about monsters was beginning to backtrack.


    "I''ll look more into it," Killorn decided. "For now, we''ll continue our bi-daily monster excursions to lower their poption to prevent a repeat of yesterday''s incidents."


    Killorn pressed his lips together. None of this was making sense. What was causing the increase in their poption? When Ophelia had been in the Mavez Dukedom, there were reported sightings of that as well, but with his instructions, the monster hunters went out more frequently, almost everyday, to lower the growth. Now, the empire was suddenly facing a spike? What was the worlding to?


    "Get me a quill and paper," Killorn suddenly said. "I''ll be sending a message back to Mavez."


    Beetle immediately nodded, even though he was reduced to a mere secretary at this point. To his relief, the actual secretary was returning to the empire in just a day''s time.


    "Will that be all?" Killorn pressed.


    "No, unfortunately not," Beetle started with a grimace. "The flesh-eating dogs that the empire employs for the worst dungeons are not behaving. The vampires are too frightened to go in and feed them, so they''ve requested if one of our kind can go in, since¡ª"


    "Everest that brat," Killorn growled under his breath, understanding exactly what this meant. Dogs and wolves were from the same family apparently. "My father raised and gifted those creatures to the empire out of good standing. I''ll deal with them. It wouldn''t be bad to buy their loyalty back to us."


    Beetle''s brows shot up. Now that he thought about it, dogs often didn''t bite the hands that fed them¡ªeven if they were crazy animals like that. He slowly nodded his head at the idea, for they''d have a hand in the dungeons too.


    "I''ll go and examine them," Killorn stated whilst turning on his heels. He saw Ophelia was staring intensely at them, almost eavesdropping tantly. Upon being caught, her face burned and she immediately looked away.


    "I''ll return earlier tonight and we''ll have dinner together, alright?" Killorn softly said, cupping her face.


    Ophelia tried to hide her disappointment. "D-do you have f-free time soon? L-like a day off?"


    Killorn''s brows shot up. "No."


    Ophelia pressed her lips together. "I-its just w-we barely see each other a-anymore¡­"


    "Are you lonely?" Killorn asked.


    Ophelia''s eyes widened. "O-oh, I-I just¡­ w-well¡­ I just miss you."


    Killorn''s chest tightened as her voice grew tiny. "You won''t be alone for long. I have a surprise for you tomorrow morning."


    Ophelia blinked wondering what it could be. Then, Killorn kissed her on the side of her head.


    "Beetle will watch over you until the surprise. In the meantime, feel free to explore the library, but don''t stay in the gardens for long. I''m fairly certain my mother has raised poisonous flowers in the greenhouse not too far from here. Don''t wander there," Killorn deadpanned.


    Ophelia sullenly nodded her head, for it didn''t fix the problem of his absence.


    "I-it''s alright, I-I am safe in the castle, y-you don''t need to assign Beetle," Ophelia relented with a forced smile. She didn''t want to reduce the talented man into just a bodyguard. That wasn''t what he worked for all his life.


    "You¡ª"


    "A-and I''m just in the l-library," Ophelia relented.


    Killorn narrowed his eyes. He let out a sharp exhale and nced back at his pce. It was good to let Beetle do his tasks too.


    "T-theres g-guards in the entire c-castle too," Ophelia reminded.


    "There should be more soldiers near the library now that I know it''s one of your favorite ces," Killorn agreed. "Go there straight away and if you need something, fetch one of the knights."


    Ophelia realized he wasn''t even going to guide her there. She could do nothing, but watch as he departed. His stature wasrge and he was powerful even when walking. Thest thing she saw was his disappearing shoulders. Then, he was gone. Once again.

 Chapter 94 Lowering Her Guard

    <h4>Chapter 94 Lowering Her Guard</h4>


    Ophelia walked to the library by herself. True to Killorn''s words, at least five men were guarding the library doors. They straightened up, saluted, and bowed to her presence.


    "Luna!" they''d say with an earnest expression.


    Ophelia awkwardly smiled at their words, but said nothing as she went into the library. She went inside, picked up a few books, and proceeded to go through one of them on the art of negotiation. Maybe that''d help her when she returned to Mavez Dukedom¡­ She went through half of the book whilst taking down notes with some quill and paper she found.


    As Ophelia flipped through her parchments, the doors to the library suddenly opened. She rose to her feet, excited that it might be La. To her surprise, she heard an ominous growl.


    "Your Highness."


    Ophelia turned to see Everest emerging through the bookshelves. In the corner of her eyes, she saw he had been apanied by a personal entourage, all of whom held off Killorn''s guards. Her throat tightened as the doors were about to be closed.


    "D-don''t cause a f-fight," Ophelia called out, surprising everyone whose attention snapped to her.


    Ophelia''s cheeks glowed red as she stared onwards. Even so, she tried her hardest to maintain her nce and try to not look away. She tried to take Killorn''s words to heart, but it was difficult. Confidence began with her, not someone else.


    "They won''t, my littledy," Everest reinforced her words loudly, as the doors pulled shut.


    Ophelia awkwardly stepped back whilst clutching her hands in front of her. She used to grab the dresses, but was worried about wrinkling the precious material. She was unnerved by Everest''s ruby gaze that lingered on her bare arms. Upon catching sight of her eyes, his lips spread into a slow, sensual smile.


    "What are you doing here all alone?" Everest asked, his voice smooth and stimting. He innocently tilted his head, with his hands tucked behind him.


    "U-uhm, please h-have a seat?" Ophelia offered whilst gesturing to the table. She wondered if Killorn knew that Everest was in here with her all alone. Her throat tightened at the thought and she immediately regretted sending Beetle away. At the least, Beetle would insist on being with her.


    "Ah, you''re not worried about a chaperone today?" Everest teased, revealing his pearly white teeth through arge smile.


    Ophelia''s heart skipped and she nervously nced at him. "Perhaps I should c-call someone?"


    "No, I just was jesting," Everest mused whilst pulling out a chair for her with one hand and keeping his other hidden.


    "O-oh, thank you," Ophelia timidly said and sat down. He pushed her in with ease as if she weighed nothing. Her stomach fluttered, for not even Killorn had done such a thing for her.


    "Did your husband leave you all alone again?" Everest asked in a dismayed voice, almost doubting the sincerity of her husband.


    Ophelia immediately frowned. Killorn did leave her by herself. She shamefully nced at herp, unable to refute Everest.


    "Tsk," Everest clicked his tongue in fake disappointment. "How could anyone ever leave a woman as lovely as yourself to be this lonely?"


    Suddenly, Everest rested a hand on her chair. She stiffened and he bent to whisper in her ears.


    "If you were my wife¡­ if it were me, I''d never leave you alone, Ophelia."


    Ophelia''s heart rose. She felt panic arise from within, a feeling that she never recognized. Was it simple kindness? Was it her imagination?


    "I have a present for you, my littledy," Everest murmured.


    Ophelia felt goosebumps spread across her skin. The feeling was indescribable. She was in the library, a ce she frequented. They were under her husband''s roof, a ce she should''ve had control over. Her men were outside and her husband''s people walked the hallways. Despite this, Everest held power. This was Everest''s game and she was just being dragged along.


    "W-what is it?" Ophelia asked, growing nervous. She suddenly wanted to run, for his charisma threw her off course.


    "See for yourself," Everest decided upon seeing her trembling fingertips and hearing her pounding heart. She wasn''t excited, she was scared. It wasn''t an expression he wanted to see.


    "My puppy!" Ophelia cried out in joy when Everest revealed his hidden hand. Immediately, she took the animal from his grasp and embraced it tightly.


    "Whoof whoof!"


    Ophelia realized something else¡ªwhat Killorn failed to do, Everest did so easily. Her heart fell at theparison. She was mortified and regretful within the second. She couldn''t believe she had tried to pit them against each other.


    "Whoof!"


    Ophelia squealed in delight as her pet licked her on the face energetically whilst wagging his grown tail. She let out augh, feeling tickled by his energetic behavior. She could feel her walls begin to lower as the animal squirmed and pounced on her, eager to show his affection.


    "W-where did you find him?" Ophelia gasped, turning her head to dodge the puppy''s licking and eager barking. He bounced on herp, pitter-pattering with joy.


    "Roaming the walls of the pce," Everest muttered, bewitched by her joy.


    Everest had never seen her like this before, with the light of the universe on her face, her smile ever so endearing. He was mesmerized by how beautiful she appeared, her hair tucked in a lovely braid, her skin smooth, and her features softened by happiness. She was a refreshing womanpletely unaware of her potential¡ªand he''d like to keep it that way.


    "T-that ce is dangerous," Ophelia scolded the animal. He paused his frolicking and sat down on herp. Then, he innocently tilted his head and blinked, his ears twitching.


    "What''s his name?" Everest asked, deciding to change the subject. He left out the part where it took at least ten men to corner this tricky beast.


    "N-name?" Ophelia repeated.


    "Surely, you have a name for the beast, my littledy?" Everest teased her, his lips twisting.


    Ophelia flushed at his humored voice. Was he making fun of her? She nced at him, her breath caught in her throat. She hadn''t realized how close they were until lifting her face, their mouth just inches away. Up close and personal, Ophelia saw how unblemished and smooth his skin was. He came even closer, until their lips almost touched. Immediately, she pulled away to create distance.


    "Y-Your Highness¡ª"


    "A slip of my hand," Everest immediately said.


    Everest''s eyes shed and he reciprocated to give her space. He rose to his height and walked across the table to take a seat.


    Ophelia shakingly nced at the creature in herp. The dog''s eyes followed Everest the entire time, as if registering the dangerous action just now.


    Nyx," Ophelia decided on the spot. "F-for the ck fur¡­"


    Ophelia realized she was bing like Killorn. He had a horse with a weird name, not to mention his men like Beetle. Ophelia suddenly panicked at her uncreative name.


    Before Ophelia could change her mind, Everest nodded.


    "A befitting name," Everest decided. "You''re quite creative, my littledy."


    Ophelia stroked Nyx''s fur in the hopes of calming her nerves. Was he being sarcastic? Immediately, Nyx reciprocated bypping at her fingertips. He nuzzled into her touch, eager for more pats. She readily gave in, happy for the distraction of his silky mane.


    "Y-Your Highness, just earlier¡ª"


    "You''re overthinking it, my littledy, do not fret. I know you are a married woman." Everest revealed a polite and charming smile whilst innocently tilting his head.


    Ophelia slowly blinked. Maybe he was right. After all, he was the Second Prince, one of the most eligible bachelors in the entire kingdom. What would he want to do with a married and stuttering fool such as herself? There was nothing he''d gain from being with her. She didn''t want toe off as an idiot misled by his kindness.


    "Besides," Everest drawled. "Have you thought about my offer?"


    "O-offer?" Ophelia mumbled.


    "I can fix that stutter of yours with a snap of my fingers," Everest reminded her.


    Ophelia''s throat tightened. She thought back to Killorn''s scorned expression when he spoke about the healer, the disrespect of the maids whoughed at her nervousness, and wondered what high society would think of her. Aristocrats demanded perfection. Anything with a w was deemed worthless. Ophelia didn''t want to embarrass herself at the ball¡­


    "I¡ª"


    "Out of my way!"


    Ophelia jumped, rising to her feet to hear amotion outside.


    "Who are you to block my way into the library?" a woman demanded.


    "L-La!" Ophelia gasped, picking up the dog and rising to pull the doors open.


    Before she could do so, a hand shot out and mmed it shut. Ophelia froze as Everest cornered her against the door. She could feel her heart threaten to lunge out of her chest. He was within enough proximity for her to catch a whiff of vani. Vampires were cold-blooded creatures. All she felt was iciness at the tips of her back.


    "Please consider my offer, my littledy," Everest seductively uttered against her ears, his lips brushing on her skin. He touched no other part of her, but one of his arms trapped her against the doors.


    "Please," Everest stated. "I mean no harm, ever."


    Then, Everest pulled away, for he sensed her fears and how unnerved she felt. Everest straightened up, immediately regretting treating her this harshly. Then, he grabbed her hand.


    "Y-Your Highness¡ª"


    "I apologize for having frightened you today, I didn''t mean to." Everest bowed over her hand with his palm resting on his chest.


    Ophelia''s heart skipped. He nced at her briefly, their eyes meeting for a split second. A whirlwind of passionate roses shed against fluttering wisterias. His eyes were the most beautiful shade of rubies, but also the dangerous color of blood. She shakingly nodded her head.


    Then, Everest pulled away and opened one of the doors. Her throat tightened as she rested against the unopened end.


    "Your Highness?" La sharply said, startled and shocked to see the man walk out of the library. Her attentionnded on his slightly disheveled shirt. No¡­ the rumors can''t be true¡­


    "Pardon me, witch." Everest didn''t even cast her a nce.


    Everest straightened his suit, smoothed his hands across it, and strolled down the hallways with an unreadable expression. His men followed after him, not once ncing back at her. Had it not been for that damn woman¡­ had it not been for the witch, Ophelia would''ve taken up his offer. He knew she would.


    Ophelia would''ve been putty in his hands. She was this close to lowering her guard around him. If only the witch had not interrupted.

 Chapter 95 I Know

    <h4>Chapter 95 I Know</h4>


    La narrowed her eyes onto the door. She straightened out her white coat and then turned to thedy with apprehension. usation was written all over her features. What was a youngdy doing all alone with the most charismatic vampire prince of the empire?


    "Was His Highness bothering you, mydy?" La carefully asked, leaning against a bookshelf with her arms crossed.


    "A b-bit," Ophelia murmured, bending her head to stroke the pup in her arms.


    La''s gaze snapped to it immediately. "Mydy, that''s¡ª"


    "Please, d-don''t address me so politely, you saved my life," Ophelia said.


    La pressed her lips together, but didn''tin. "I am in no ce to give you advice, but I must warn you to be careful of His Highness."


    Ophelia blinked. "Y-yes, I''ve been told."


    "His Highness is only kind to those he deems useful and when he is done, he''ll toss them away," La warned. "Especially given the rumors surrounding you, I wouldn''t be surprised if he¡ª"


    La cut herself off upon seeing Ophelia''s confused expression. "You do not know what they call you."


    "I-I don''t¡­"


    "Nevermind then," La stated, deciding to change the topic. "What is that creature in your arm?"


    "M-my puppy, Nyx," Ophelia eagerly introduced, holding out the animal for her to see. Her eyes glistened with excitement and she even giggled at Nyx kicking his legs in the air. Then, she hugged the puppy to her chest again with arge and fond smile.


    "Nyx, huh?" La dryly responded, pressing her lips together at the animal''s unnatural blue eyes. Then she let out a sigh, for it wasn''t her business to meddle with. The castle despised animals that were not useful.


    "Don''t let it wander to the wild dogs'' den then," La exined.


    "T-the what?"


    "It''s located near the Mavez Pce. The den contains mad dogs that consume human flesh. The empire tortures its prisoners there. No men canst a single day inside of the den," La exined.


    "O-oh¡­" Ophelia''s grip tightened on her pet, for she was terrified of the small animal being caught in the jaws of frigid creatures. Her heart skipped when Nyx naively licked her fingers, almost in reassurance that he wasn''t that dumb.


    La nced at the animal again. "Though, I doubt¡­ nevermind. Do excuse me. I''vee in here to fetch some books and that''s all."


    Ophelia stepped aside to let La do her work. She followed La and watched as the young magician packed herbs into weathered-down brown leather bags. Then, La gathered a few powders here and there.


    Without warning, Ophelia blurted out, "C-can you lead me to Reagan?"


    La''s hands froze in mid-air. She spun around in shock, almost wondering if she heard correctly. When she saw Ophelia''s earnest expression, she reluctantly nodded.


    "His schedule is upied by researching the goblins that recently attacked the pce. Their brains wererger than most and it showed the monsters'' intelligence had increased," La exined. "But I suppose he''d make time for you."


    Ophelia wondered why Reagan would do that. "O-oh, I do not want to be a burden."


    "You won''t," La murmured. "Certainly not with your traits."


    "M-my traits?"


    La didn''t respond. She maintained her aloof expression and continued to quickly put things into her bag. She had to leave before Killorn discovered her absence. Lord knew he was furious with her. She knew what he was attempting to do and before he could hurt her, he''d rather piss him off using his wife.


    "This way," La said after strapping her bag over her shoulders. Then, she began to guide Ophelia out of the library.


    "I-it''s alright, no need toe with m-me," Ophelia exined to the guards who immediately stood at her attention. They exchanged nces of confusion, but didn''t protest. Who''d dare go against themand of their Luna?


    Wordlessly, Ophelia followed La out of the pce. She let out a sigh of relief when the warm sun hit her skin, warming her from the inside out. She breathed in the fresh air, savoring the beauty of the pce. The wind blew past them, carrying leaves, and a refreshing scent of flowers and vani.


    Ophelia assumed the vani was used by vampires who covered up their intense scent of death and blood. The walk to the tower was long and Ophelia struggled in her heels, but she continued onwards withoutint. Soon, they walked through an enormous archway of vines and came to a dead end.


    "U-uhm¡­" Ophelia wondered if they went the wrong way.


    Electricity crackled in the air and she saw La''s hands glow. La swept her hands over the stone wall. One by one, the bricks moved to the side, revealing a winding maze.


    "Follow me closely, you''ll get lost if you don''t," La instructed.


    Ophelia gasped when Nyx suddenly hopped off of her arms. "Nyx!"


    "Let him go," La coldly said. "He''ll always find his way to you."


    "B-but¡ª" Ophelia watched as Nyx ran out of the maze and straight down the archways, hurriedly escaping from the direction of the magician''s tower. Her heart fell in fear.


    "You named him. He is your beast now and you are his master," La exined with a wry expression. "He''ll be fine."


    Ophelia wondered why La was so self-assured of this decision. Reluctantly, she followed La through the foggy maze. Her throat tightened and each time they turned a corner, the ground would rumble. When she nced behind her, she saw the path they walked through no longer existed and was hidden by dense bushes that towered over them.


    The maze moved on its own.


    "To keep out unwanted guests and protect the magicians, long ago, the powerful Moon Goddess blessed us with this maze," La exined. "Or so, the legend goes."


    "W-why would the Moon Goddess be involved with magicians?" Ophelia asked.


    "The Moon Goddess was the one who granted magic to us humans," La said. "She does not only look over the werewolves, but also the humans."


    Ophelia felt her hair burn at La''s words. She curiously touched the strands and realized it had slightly glowed. La didn''t seem to notice it as she continued to guide them. Eventually, they made it out of the maze and the tower was directly in front of them. She let out a gasp of shock at how tall and grande the ivory building was. The tower stretched into the sky, the tip touching the clouds, with windows spiraling up. Through keen eyes, she saw shimmering circles of what could be assumed to be barriers.


    "This way," La directed, taking her by the elbows and walking through the doors. "Without me, you will be blown into bits and pieces by the security from here."


    Ophelia''s heart excitedly skipped when the golden doors slowly rumbled open. When she walked through, she was amazed by the beauty of the tower. From the outside, it appeared small, but the inside was enormous. Magicians and witches bustled amongst themselves, walking with a destination in mind whilst others were engaged in conversations. When Ophelia walked through the entrance, everything seemed to stop.


    The hums of discussions immediately died down. A silence filled the air and she felt their scrutinizing stare analyzing her from head to toe. Then, they turned to their friend, beginning to whisper amongst themselves.


    "Pay them no mind, they''re gossiping about me," La deadpanned.


    Ophelia blinked. "Why?"


    "You''ll find out tomorrow," La dryly said whilst taking Ophelia to a set of stairs. She swept her hand over a painting that fell and revealed a stair that led into the walls.


    Ophelia nched at the logic behind this. She was certain there was no way the staircase would lead anywhere, since the tower was shaped like a cylinder. Was the outer appearance just an optical illusion?


    Ophelia was lost in thought as La took her by the arms and guided her up the stairs. She wondered about the possibilities of magic, for there was not a lot she knew about.


    "We''re here," La stated,ing to a stop by the door.


    An earthy scent filled the air as Ophelia walked inside. She was amazed by theplexity of Reagan''s workspace. There was arge window in one corner, herbs of all kinds hanging from the ceiling, strange spinning devices in the air, messy desks here and there, books littering beside bookshelves, and doors that seemingly led to nowhere.


    "Ah, mydy," Reagan murmured in greeting, immediately as a cloth flew across the air to hide what he was working on.


    "O-oh please drop the titles, i-it is quite alright," Ophelia stated.


    Reagan warmly smiled at her. "As you wish then."


    Ophelia was relieved, for she was still not used to their formalnguage. In the Eves Castle, no one ever spoke to her in that favorable manner.


    Reagan was an aging man with leather skin, pale white hair and long beard, appearing disheveled yet kept at the same time. His eyes were hidden behind a thick bush of blond that was beginning to fade to cream. His gray robes made him appear humble, but the rings in his finger didn''t.


    "Come and take a seat," Reagan stated whilst waving his hand towards a humble table in the corner of the room. "And you, La, have work to do."


    La rolled her eyes and said nothing. She strolled to the table covered by a cloth and got to the task immediately.


    "T-thank you," Ophelia managed when Reagan poured her a cup of tea. Immediately, the aroma of sweet chamomile, mint, and honey filled her nose. She let out a soft sigh of relief and blew into the hot liquid.


    "You''re quite wee, dear," Reagan took a seat himself and watched her through the rim of the cup. He couldn''t help, but stare at her white hair and purple eyes. It is just as the prophecy says.


    "You have such lovely pupils, mydy," Reaganmented as she drank from the cup.


    Ophelia was startled and nearly dropped the drink. She settled it back onto the wooden table and didn''t want to say anything. Instead, she nced around their surroundings. His study was located in the far annex of the castle, in a wing she didn''t know existed. There were all sorts of things in the room.


    "I-I inherited it from my mother, or so I am t-told," Ophelia finally stated.


    Ophelia noticed the books, parchment, and scrolls stacked near three bookshelves. Reagan''s study was in, with wooden furniture,rge chests, doorsleadingd to curious ces, desks, and the list went on. She loved the hanging nts tied withundry strings that hung from the ceiling, adding an earthy scent in the air.


    Ophelia faintly nced at his wooden cane resting upon the table.


    "And the silver hair, dear?" Reagan curiously asked, tilting his head.


    Ophelia had heard many people question her appearance, but none seemed as kind and understanding as Reagan. He didn''t seem to judge her at all. Instead, he appeared genuinely inquisitive.


    "M-my mother as well," Ophelia murmured. "I-I quite re-resemble her."


    "She is a lovely woman, then," Reagan said with a nod.


    "W-was¡­"


    Reagan''s gaze softened. "She must''ve been a wonderful soul to birth you."


    Ophelia sucked in a breath. No one had ever spoken that kindly of her mother before, except her kind-hearted father. Her lips trembled, for she never had a proper goodbye with him. He must''ve thought she left in the middle of the night.


    "T-thank you," Ophelia shyly said.


    Ophelia timidly touched the braid that Jte did for her. She fingered the ends of her hair, hoping that it didn''t look too strange.


    "A-and uhm m-my purple eyes are f-from gics, m-my mother supposedly had a gics mishap," Ophelia mumbled.


    "You are as adoring as you are, mydy," Reagan calmly reassured her. "In fact, purple eyes were once amodity before the horrid extinction centuries ago."


    "I-I beg your pardon?" Ophelia squeaked out. She never heard of that before.


    "Werewolves are creatures that worship the Moon Goddess above all, for she is the mother of all wolves. Not just that, but she controls the mating bond and determines which wolves have the privilege to shift from man to wolf or werewolf," Reagan exined.


    "The difference between wolf and werewolf is that thetter is stronger,rger, and able to stand on two feet with powerful ws that can shred grown men into pieces. Back then, werewolves were made to protect anything the Moon Goddess created¡ªincluding the human girls with either silver hair or purple eyes," Reagan paused, waiting for any questions.


    Ophelia naively blinked.


    "But that was long before the war that made humans the weakest of the food chain. With no protector and rumors of the strange human''s abilities, they were hunted like sport, until extinction. The legend goes that the moon goddess was so furious by this betrayal, she never showed her face again on earth again," Reagan continued.


    "That is¡­" he trailed off, eyeing her curiously. "I''d assume you are the Duke''s mate. You may not think it''s possible, for you are human, but he regards you as one, even if it''s not set in stone by the stars."


    Ophelia stiffened. She suddenly remembered one crucial phrase Killorn had growled at the night of the auction¡ª"Get my mate off the stage."


    Ophelia slowly blinked. "A-and how does the D-duke know that I am his mate? H-he said he didn''t have one. I a-also know it''s not gically possible¡­"


    "The Duke is unlike any other," Reagan murmured. "He feels no emotions, but can mirror them. As you can tell, he is the best at getting angry and irritated, for those are the emotions his father has always shown. It is all the Duke has ever known."


    Ophelia wondered what kind of man thete Duke was.


    "A mate''s scent is supposedly very strong and addictive to them. When they touch, there should be tingles and sparks," Reagan exined. "But you are a human, dear, and will not experience such emotions. The Duke, however, should."


    ''He doesn''t seem like he does.'' Ophelia wondered how typical mates were supposed to behave. She suddenly felt even more sorry towards Killorn. She was human and would never understand theplexities of their bond.


    "You are a special soul, dear," Reagan abruptly said, his voice turning more serious. "In particr, your eyes."


    "I b-beg your pardon?"


    "They say those with amethyst eyes are descendants of the Moon Goddess and those with silver hair are direct ones. Do you understand what I am implying?"


    Ophelia didn''t want to, but she said it anyway. "Y-you think¡­ I am the Direct Descendent everyone is looking for."


    "I don''t just think it," Reagan slowly said. "I know you are."

 Chapter 96 Danger

    <h4>Chapter 96 Danger</h4>


    "Don''t scare her, headmaster," La deadpanned whilst spinning around. "We don''t know for certain. Our potion is not done yet."


    Potion? Ophelia''s head snapped to La who held a scalpel in one hand and blood on her whiteb coat. Her throat tightened at the nauseating scent in the air.


    "I heard from La you were reading books written in the oldnguage," Reagan murmured. "The words on there arenguage of the gods. Even the most trained magicians struggle to understand it."


    Ophelia slowly blinked. She could see how unnatural this situation was. "I-I was never e-educated on thenguage. I-I was just looking over it, I don''t¡ª"


    Reagan gave her a pointed look, as if he saw through her excuses.


    Ophelia mped her mouth shut. "I-I didn''t mean to read it, I was just mouthing it without realizing it."


    "Direct Descendants of the moon do not have to be taught thenguage of the gods, for it is their native tongue," Reagan told her.


    Ophelia tilted her head in confusion. "W-what are you implying?"


    "It could be impossible," Reagan began. "But the possibility is high, mydy. I know you might find it hard to believe, but La and I are certain that you could be a Direct Descendant of¡ª"


    "We can''t be too sure," La suddenly said. "The ancient books never said purple eyes are direct descendants, but a potential trait. Ever since the massacre and burning of textbooks, all information is lost. I told you, we shouldn''t be too sure until we have proof."


    Reagan let out a small sigh. Seeing thedy''s confused expression, he could only frown. Telling her the wrong information would only endanger her.


    "It is alright," Ophelia told him upon his burdened frown. "My appearance is quite strange, but I assure you it is just g-gic defect."


    Reagan narrowed his eyes. Who told her of such a thing?


    "M-my father has light blond h-hair too," Ophelia continued. "T-the younger you are in t-the family, the less y-you resemble the head. M-my oldest sister has golden strands, b-but as you can tell, I do not."


    So this was what they meant. Suddenly, the Eves family began to intrigue Reagan. He was certain the books hadmented something about them before. He hade across many types of research in his lifetime, from the limited books of this castle to the sprawling shelves back in Tower of A Thousand Wizards, and he often remembered many of what he read.


    "A-actually, I havee t-today with a request," Ophelia said whilst awkwardly twisting her fingers.


    "Yes, what could it be?" Reagan gently asked.


    "I-it may be impudent of me," Ophelia stated, her heart skipping when La nced at them again. She wondered what La was dissecting.


    Reagan patiently waited. Could it be that she''d like him to fix her tongue? It wouldn''t be a surprising response. He knew high society must''ve ridiculed her for something she couldn''t control. With his magic, if it was an organ thing, he could definitely give it a try even though healing magic was rarer than snow during spring. Though, he wondered why House Eves didn''t hire a powerful healer, for they had the money to buy the services.


    Then, Ophelia uttered something so surprising, that even La dropped her scalpels.


    "C-could you teach me magic?"


    A nobledy''s duties in life were to oversee and birth. She was to manage the house and its affairs. She was to birth her husband aplenty children, heirs one after the other, in the case that they die young. She was to obey the man that keeps a roof under her head and food on the table. She was to only speak to other married women about their children and seldom of herself. Her entire identity was to her husband, his family, her children, and nothing else. The life she was to live was not for her own, but the people around her.


    A stunned silence fell over the apothecary. La nced at thedy almost in disbelief, her mouth stuck in ce. Reagan observed thedy for a split second.


    Realizing Ophelia said something wrong, she blinked. "O-oh, I-I uhm¡­"


    Ophelia thought they meant their words. "I-I thought, w-well¡­"


    "The Duke would not allow it, mydy. Since La''s incident, he had forbidden us from teaching you," Reagan regretfully informed her. "I suspect he knew you would''ve asked us this after La''s demonstration in the evacuation chambers. He came to me shortly after the goblin invasion."


    Ophelia''s shoulders dropped. Her eyes trembled to find a ce to look at. Killorn did what? Her voice was stuck in her throat. She visibly tensed and tried to force a word out of her mouth.


    Ophelia didn''t know what to say. Killorn knew Ophelia spoke fondly of magic, yet restricted her to the very thing that made her happy recently.


    "Usually I would not mind going against the impudent man, but he was quite serious and you know how stubborn he can be," Reagan said. "Though, I am still honored that you asked. Instead, I''ll offer my doors to you¡ªyou''re free to enter and leave this ce as you please."


    "I-I understand," Ophelia mournfully said in a tiny voice. "I-if my lord husband wishes for it, w-who am I to go against him?"


    Reagan''s expression softened. "Should you have any other requests, please do not hesitate to inform me."


    Ophelia reluctantly nodded her head and rose to her feet. She saw the sun had long setted and knew Killorn would be looking for her now.


    "I-I must go, thank you f-for the tea," Ophelia warmly said.


    "Of course," Reagan stated with a warm smile. "La, change your coat and guide thedy back to the Mavez mansion."


    La tossed down her coat and said nothing. She changed into a cleanb gown and grabbed her brown leather bag as if intending to leave for somewhere else.


    "Come with me," La stated whilst walking through the doors with Ophelia. They journeyed in silence, all the way from the tower to the maze, and then on the path back to the Mavez Dukedom.


    Orange hues fell over them as the setting sun pierced through the clouds. Only when they were far from the magic tower did La finally approach Ophelia and lower her voice.


    "Reagan is protective of all schrs," La began. "Anyone under his wing concerns him. I''m sure you can imagine what kind of strain that is for an old man?"


    Ophelia bobbed her head, wondering where this conversation was leading to.


    "Like most his age, he is always eager to teach what he knows, but his hands are bound when he believes a precious schr could be put in harm''s way¡ªin this case, it is me," La said. "I have be a weakness for Reagan."


    Ophelia slowly blinked. She realized what La was implying. Killorn held La like a captive in front of Reagan¡ªwhether it was intentional or not.


    La nced at Ophelia. "Reagan will be implicated if he teaches you. However, unlike the wolves, we do not serve the Duke. We''re not under the Sovereignty of the Wolves."


    Ophelia''s lips parted in realization. She thought they were. As they walked, she passed through many werewolves that must''ve worked for Killorn. When they saw her, they immediately bowed their heads and saluted, cheerfully calling her by the proper address of "Luna!"


    "Wolves born on Mavez Dukedom''snds are forced to obey their Alpha, but I am a mage. I might be scared of the Duke, but I am not afraid of disobeying him," La stated.


    Ophelia was surprised. She couldn''t fathom anyone ever going against the frigid andrge man.


    "I''ll teach you magic," La immediately told her. "You are more special than you credit yourself for."


    "Y-you just want an e-excuse to rebel against t-the Duke," Ophelia said out loud.


    La''s lips curled. Finally, she smiled. She evenughed under her breath. "Perhaps."


    "W-why?" Ophelia mumbled.


    "You''ll find out tomorrow," La deadpanned. "I must implore you for a favor, mydy."


    Ophelia blinked. "L-like?"


    La stepped closer. "I won''t say it, but just now, I am more useful to you than unexpected. You would not want to lose me."


    Ophelia didn''t know what La was implying. She nced over her shoulders. She was d that there was no servant or guard present on this path. Should they have heard this, they''d report it to the Duke immediately.


    "But because it is a secret that I will teach you magic, you''ll have to meet me at night time in the basement of the Mavez mansion," La informed her.


    "T-the Duke returns at night t-to me f-for his d-duties¡­" Ophelia''s cheeks burned when La raised a brow.


    "I can leave earlier and before he returns for your services, then," La stated. "It''ll be when the sun is midway into the setting. Come alone and to the basement where they keep the weapon supplies."


    Ophelia tilted her head. "I-isn''t that ce usually locked up?"


    "It is," La told her. "But Reagan and I usually have free reign around the Mavez Mansion. The Duke is kind to us, but mainly to Reagan who had watched him grow up."


    Ophelia didn''t know Reagan was that involved with Killorn''s life. In fact, she knew nothing about her husband. She was suddenly saddened by the truth.


    "I''ll find a way to open the basement doors, you just have to show up, alright?" La said.


    "Y-yes¡­"


    La revealed a slight smile, for the first time since their conversation.


    Ophelia was momentarily awestruck by La''s beauty. With her hazel hair and soft brown eyes, La was quite the dazzling gem.


    "It will be my pleasure to teach you then, mydy," La softly responded.


    Ophelia''s heart skipped with excitement. She immediately nodded, her eyes glistening with joy.


    "T-thank you!" Ophelia chirped, her chest light and airy. She was ovee with delight,pletely unaware of the danger that lurked from their secret.

 Chapter 97 I Missed You

    <h4>Chapter 97 I Missed You</h4>


    When Ophelia returned, she saw Killorn at the entrance. He was taking off his coat and handing it to the butler with an irritated expression. Beetle incentive spoke beside him, almost in exasperation. La took one look at him and tried to flee, but Beetle already caught a whiff of her. Without warning, he chased past Ophelia, instantly catching Killorn''s attention.


    "Ophelia." Killorn crossed the distance between them in three strides. He caught her by the waist and brought her closer. Burying his face into her neck, he took in a deep breath and sighed in relief.


    Ophelia was immediately skittish by his affection. He pressed his lips to her skin, his mouth warm and wet. Her heart skipped as he tentatively kissed every spot he could before nuzzling against her.


    "I missed you, my sweet."


    Ophelia was dizzy at these words. What was there to miss? She gripped his upperarm for support. She felt his muscles through her fingertips as she nervously turned her head, but it was impossible. He rested against her shoulders, hisrge figure hunched over her for her. His hair tickled her and she let out a burst of nervousughter.


    "Tell me you missed me too," he demanded in a quiet, almost sulking nature.


    "O-of course I''d miss you," she shyly admitted, stepping closer to his natural warmth. She always loved how protective she felt in his arms.


    "Then why weren''t you in the castle?" his voice lowered dangerously. "Where did you go?"


    "I-I went with La¡­"


    "To where?"


    "I-is everything alright?" Ophelia mumbled. "Y-you sound mad."


    Killorn squeezed her hips. "Not at you."


    Killorn rose to his full height and let out a small sigh. He always loved how soft she was. He felt like a child eager to hug his teddy bear whenever she was around. It was impossible to not fall for her charms, especially when she wasn''t aware of how he felt around her. My god, there was nothing he didn''t love about his dear wife. She was the embodiment of perfection in his eyes.


    "Your ready-made dresses are here,e and try them on before the ball. The seamstress came by today for your measurements, but you weren''t here. Don''t wander too far tomorrow."


    "Y-yes¡­"


    "And did you even eat lunch?" he demanded.


    "N-no¡­"


    Killorn scowled. He grabbed her and brought their bodies closer. Her eyes widened, revealing a field ofvender. He was furious at her words and how easily she neglected herself.


    "On purpose?" he spat out.


    "N-no¡­"


    Killorn''s frigid features softened only briefly. "You''ll eat well tonight, my sweet."


    "O-okay," Ophelia agreed. "W-will you eat with me?"


    "Where else would I be?" Killorn muttered. "We should at least have dinner together, should we not?"


    Ophelia brightened. Meals without him always taste nd, but she could never admit that. Instead, she bobbed her head in excitement and apanied him into the castle. Killorn grabbed her by the hands and pulled her up the stairs, almost excited to show her his presents.


    "I have a surprise for you tomorrow," Killorn said to her, hurriedly guiding her through their hallways. "You''ll like it, my sweet."


    "W-what is it?" Ophelia lightly asked, her lips twitching to not smile. His figure was huge from behind. She could never see past his shoulders, but he always lowered himself for her.


    "That''ll ruin the surprise," Killorn reminded her.


    Opheliaughed under her breath. Immediately, he stopped, and she bumped into his hard body. She winched and clutched her nose, her eyes watering from the pain. She stared up at him usingly as he turned to look at her with an eager expression. Then, he bent, took her wrist to the side, and kissed her.


    Ophelia''s eyes widened briefly before she closed it shut without remorse. He released her wrist and caressed her hips. She felt her cheeks grow warm against his hard fingertips, but soft touch. He applied pressure and nudged her lips to part. He dove his tongue inside, feeling a heat that went straight to his groin. She submitted effortlessly, earning a demanding groan straight from his chest.


    Ophelia could feel the length of his desire pressing into her stomach. Her gaze trembled and she pulled away, suddenly feeling her chest tighten. Killorn didn''t stop there. He nibbled and pecked his way from her chin to her neck. Her knees grew weak with pleasure, but her mind was still foggy.


    "I-is this all w-we''ll do?" Ophelia pitifully asked.


    Immediately, Killorn froze. "What?"


    Ophelia bit her bottom lips. She shamefully nced up at him. "I-I feel like a b-bird trapped in a cage w-waiting for my owner to return."


    Killorn didn''t understand where all of this wasing from. "You''re free to go as you please within the grounds of my estate within the empire. No one is keeping you in ce, Ophelia."


    Ophelia swallowed hard. Was it just her imagination then? She felt Everest''s wordsing back to haunt her. ''If you were my wife¡­ if it were me, I''d never leave you alone, Ophelia.''


    Ophelia nced to the floor. "I-it''s just, you''re never here with me. We barely see each other and w-when we do, all we do is¡­"


    The words died in Ophelia''s throat.


    "All we do?" Killorn repeated. "Did you not want to? You could''ve told me, Ophelia."


    Ophelia couldn''t find it in herself to continue. She sounded like she was whining. He had given her everything she could imagine, except his time and attention. Killorn fulfilled the duties of a husband and she wasining? The role of a wife was to give birth to his heirs. Nothing more. She should''ve felt lucky that he tended to this part well.


    "Ophelia¡ª"


    "Nevermind," Ophelia murmured. "I don''t m-mind."


    "Ophelia¡ª"


    "I-I didn''t mean to, i-it''s fine." Ophelia grabbed him by the wrist and leaned up.


    "Ophelia, we can talk it out," Killorn insisted, but she shook her head.


    "I-I was in the wrong," Ophelia confessed, pressing her lips to his.


    Killorn stiffened under her touch, just as a lone tear slipped down her face. He had barely registered it before she pressed herself against his body, her heart falling by the second.


    Killorn yielded to her without qualms. He captured her by the waist and hoisted her into their room, the surprise no longer needed. She''ll just get two presents tomorrow. As the doors closed shut behind him, Killorn lowered Ophelia onto the bed, believing that was what she wished for. As he undressed her and himself, she did nothing, but close her eyes, as if epting this was her fate for eternal life. When he kissed her again, when his fingers brought her to ecstasy, she made a small noise, drawing her grip on his shoulder.


    "M-my lord¡­!" she cried out, tears falling freely from her face and sliding down her cheeks.


    Killorn brought her to the doors of pleasure, but no amount of warmth would fill the icy hole in her chest. They did it for however long Ophelia could stay up for. And when her body copsed in exhaustion, he cleaned and held her the entire night,pletely not aware that the wife he embraced so tightly in his grasp was beginning to slip away.

 Chapter 98 Volunteered For Me

    <h4>Chapter 98 Volunteered For Me</h4>


    Ophelia watched as Killorn got dressed. She sported a thin white gown that he had slipped onto her before she fell into a deep slumberst night. He didn''t even nce back at her as he sped his belt and tightened his tunic. She felt her throat grow tense and her head bent. They had just woken up.


    Killorn kissed her goodbye on the cheeks and she curled into a ball when he left. His moves were always calcted and precise. His schedule was set days in advance. He was Alpha Mavez before he was Duke Mavez and then, her husband.


    Ophelia was given everything she could possibly think of. He gave her food, shelter, and money to spend. Was it just crazy thinking?


    Ophelia sunk into the bed, her hand sliding over her stomach. She felt empty. In this enormous bed where the mattress swallowed her. She stared with a gaunt expression at the curtains where the birds fluttered outside. Then, she buried her face into the pillows and didn''t want to think of anything.


    - - - - -


    Ophelia didn''t realize she had fallen asleep until a soft knock came at her door. When she sat up, disheveled and confused, she wondered how much time had passed. She touched her cheeks, where dried tears stained her face. She shakingly rubbed it away, wondering who could be at the entrance.


    "Ce in?"


    "Mydy."


    Ophelia gasped, shooting out of the bed like a child. She nearly fell over in her eagerness to greet the maid that walked in with a gentle smile.


    "J-Jte!" Ophelia cried out, happy to see the woman. "A-and Nyx!"


    Jte let out a soft chuckle whilst ncing down at the animal by her side. "I came across him in the hallways. He was pawing at the doors for you, but it seemed none of the guards would let him in, mydy."


    Ophelia saw Nyx and was befuddled by how quickly he was growing. He could weigh forty pounds by now!


    Jte ced the basin of water onto the vanity table, turning in time to see the youngdy rushing to her.


    "O-oh, thank you!" Ophelia dashed to the one person who seemed to be kind to her unconditionally. She threw her arms around Jte, startling her.


    "I-I''m so happy to see you!" Ophelia stated in an excited voice. "What are you doing here?"


    Jte wondered what could''ve influenced thedy''s mood to this extent. Her attention swept over the dirtied room, wondering who the hell in their right mind would let theirdy live in this filth. The vanity was unkempt with bottles here and there. The floors were filled with tossed materials, and clothes, and there was a sheen of dust on the windowsill. This ce reeked of depression. Her hands itched to get into work right away.


    "I have friends in the castle, mydy. Alpha Killorn also requested for a maid from the Dukedom toe and serve. And well, here I am," Jte stated.


    "Y-you volunteered for me?" Ophelia breathed out, shocked at the fact.


    Jte tilted her head. "Of course, mydy. You are the madam of the castle. Many were eager toe and serve you again."


    Ophelia was touched by the thought. She didn''t think anyone would ever be happy to see her.


    "And I''ve heard of your great feats, mydy," Jte warmly exined. "Word of your benevolence for the humans infiltrates both the empire and the Dukedom."


    Ophelia rapidly blinked. She didn''t know. "R-really?"


    "Yes, people speak quite fondly of you, mydy," Jte soothingly said whilst helping the young woman to her chair. Jte dipped the cloth into the basin and smiled as Ophelia''s shoulders sagged with relief.


    "T-this water is so c-crisp and clean," Ophelia murmured.


    Jte frowned. "I was informed by the Duke that¡­"


    "H-he handled it," Ophelia exined before nervously smiling. "I-I believe the vampires do not think k-kindly of me any more."


    "They don''t me you, mydy," Jte quickly said. "Actually, it''s quite the opposite¡­ they''replimenting you for putting them into their ce, which is quite strange for vampires to favor us humans."


    Ophelia slowly tilted her head, finding it equally suspicious. "W-well who''d change their mind?"


    "Me."


    Ophelia gasped, sharply rising to her feet at the voice that interrupted them. She tensed at the unannounced presence of Everest who stood by her door. She shied back in horror, but nothing but a skimpy sleeping gown was on her shoulders.


    Jte immediately stepped in front of thedy, her shoulders tensed. When she saw the vampire Prince''s ruby red eyes, a bead of sweat trickled down her face. Her hands trembled as she debated to bow, but that''d reveal thedy.


    "Ah, I''ve intruded," Everest mused.


    Everest nced upon the floor immediately, but he saw it anyway. Her silver hair slid down her soft skin, her naked arms revealed to his dripping gaze, and her long legs drove him insane. He could smell Killorn''s scent on her, strong and thick. That arrogant man¡­ he always made sure people were aware of who Ophelia belonged to.


    There was not a moment when Ophelia did not smell like her husband. And it didn''t take a fool to figure out how that''d happen. Not to mention, Everest was told the candlelights in their room were always lit until ripe into the morning. Did the brute ever let his wife rest?


    "I will let you get dresssed, my littledy," Everest said whilst sharply turning to leave.


    Everest turned to see Ophelia shakened and frightened, but didn''t see his final nce back.


    Everest could not me Killorn for iming Ophelia all night long. If he had a wife as lovely and endearing as her¡­ Everest would do many wicked things.


    Everest would love to see the starkness of ck leather strapped to Ophelia''s wrists and ankles as he had her sprawled for him on the bed. He could only imagine how beautiful she''d look, her hair spread for him, her breasts bouncing with anticipation. He tried to picture her amethyst eyes glistening with pleasure, her rosy lips parted to shudder a cry of pleasure, and how beautiful her skin would flush red with ecstasy.


    "Don''t hurt them," Everest mused at the sight of his men on the verge of bloodshed with the Mavez werewolves. "She likes them untouched."


    "You won''t get away with this, Your Highness," one of the werewolves spat out in hatred.


    Everest''s lips curled. "I am well aware that in a fight between the vampire knights and werewolf warriors, it''d be an equal spar. No need to waste manpower today."


    "An equal spar, Your Highness?" the werewolves exchanged knowing nces, almost snorting under their breaths. Who''d ever be able to beat the beasts bred for brawns? The vampires were smart, but they''d never be able to ovee the strength of creatures who''s history were built on muscles and raw power.


    Everest narrowed his eyes. Had Ophelia not begged him to spare her people, he''d have this one gutted and fed his own member. Instead, he straightened as the doors opened and Ophelia stepped out. Her face was bright red, but he wished to see that color on her chest when she was underneath him.


    "Y-Your Highness, t-that was very rude," Ophelia insisted in a disapproving voice, her soft features twisted into a frown. "Never do it a-again."


    Everest''s gaze shed. So she has learned tomand him? Lovely.


    "I saw your husband would be apanied all morning and figured you''d be all alone again, cooped up in this pce rather than exploring the fun outside. You must forgive me, I was excited to take you to the town''s festival, my littledy," Everest exined.


    Ophelia''s resolve faltered. "F-festival?"


    "Yes, there is a wandering circus with elephants and performers, the capital will be bustling with activities, merchants bringing food from all across the world and¡ª"


    "No."


    Everest rapidly blinked. Did he hear himself correctly? "What?"


    "No."


    Ophelia shut the doors right in his face. Everest nched outside in disbelief, hearing snickers right next to him. He furiously turned to them, on the verge of ripping their throats out. His hands twitched, for he had never been rejected.


    Everest always got what he wanted in life. He had the finest of things, be it food, whores, pces¡ªeverything under the sun was his! Everything, but a silver hair and purple eye woman belonging to his childhood best friend.


    Everest''s groin tightened at the thought of taking her by force. He could just kidnap her. He had everything set up for the festival, down to being the knight in shining armor. Now, she was refusing him.


    "Ophelia," Everest gently called out, knocking on the door and trying the knobs, only to realize she locked it. "Please talk to me."


    "I-I do not l-like festivals."


    Everest was confused. "Why?"


    "I-I just don''t. Please l-leave, Your Highness."


    Everest couldn''t imagine she''d turn him down like this! He ordered for the festival to be rushed just so he could see Ophelia during one of Killorn''s busiest schedules of the week. Today, Killorn would not be able to stay away from training, the war councils, meetings with people who''vee from Mavez Dukedom, and the list went on. In fact, would the man evene home tonight?


    "Please, I don''t understand what I did wrong," Everest attempted in a softer, seductive voice. "If it''s because I walked in on you dressing, it was not to my intention."


    "..."


    Silence.


    Ophelia had stopped responding. She turned from the doors and frowned whilst petting Nyx on herp. Her fingers trembled and in return, Nyx''s head perked up. He nced at the door, almost irritated. Then, he turned and licked at her fingertips.


    "Ophelia!"


    Ophelia jumped at this sudden aggression. Her heart raced and Jte instantly knelt to see what the problem was, believing Nyx had nipped at her finger.


    "Grrr¡­"


    Nyx revealed his canines, his lips curling back in fury. His eyes glowed and his teeth were no longer the size of a puppy. Ophelia''s gaze grew wide when she saw his ck tail begin to swish, the fur pulling back.


    "N-no, it''s alright," Ophelia insisted, hugging her pet tight to her chest. She buried her face into her dog who had always seemed to grow bigger by the minute. In fact, Nyx was a medium-sized animal now. Nyx let out a bark, but relented back into her grasp. He rubbed his head against hers, almost showing he meant no harm.


    Ophelia''s throat tightened and she saw Jte''s disbelief. She embraced her pet, refusing to let anyone think he was anything else.


    "H-he''s done this before," Ophelia immediately lied.


    "Does the Duke know, mydy?" Jte whispered. "I do not believe this is just a normal dog."


    "I-it''s a regr pet¡­" Ophelia mumbled, holding Nyx close to her chest. "H-he just needs to be trained."


    Jte pressed her lips together, for neither of them believed that. Instead of disagreeing, she could only let out a soft sigh.


    "Very well, mydy¡ª"


    "Elena!"


    Ophelia froze. She raised her head at the thought of the elegant Princess. Now that both sister and brother were at her doorsteps magically, she began to have her suspicions. Why did they seem so interested in her? What were their motives?

 Chapter 99 I Am Duchess Mavez

    <h4>Chapter 99 I Am Duchess Mavez</h4>


    "Truly, you know nothing of ady''s heart," Elena chided her older brother whilst jutting him out of the way with her hips. She had grown up by this man''s side and could read his temperament like the back of her hand. That was the only way she could make herself useful in this world where sons were preferred over daughters.


    "I don''t need your help¡ª" Everest began.


    "Ophelia?" Elena calmly interupted, her voice readily lowering everyone''s defense. She smiled at the silence, for it was better than shouts for her to leave.


    A second passed and Elena saw Everest''s using re. Elena was d she came at the right time, for her brother was losing his patience. She had never seen him this bothered before. He was always calm andposed, in control of everything. Seeing this humored Elena, making her even more intrigued by Ophelia.


    "My irritating brother can leave," Elena teased from outside the door. "Before my party tonight, why don''t we have adies'' spa day?"


    Another round of silence.


    Elena was worried her n was failing. Then, she heard it. The slow unlock of the door. Elena shooed Everest away, who scowled at her behavior. He roughly seized her by the wrists with a warning glower. She met his indignation with an unfazed smile of her own.


    ''I have it handled.'' Confidence was written all over her face.


    Ophelia opened her door in time to see Everest storm off. She nervously nced down the hallways. Suddenly, he came to a stop. She froze in fear, worried she had offended him. Instead, he sharply turned around, offered her a wry smile, then left. Her heart skidded like rocks across a pond, wondering why he was this friendly to her.


    "I-I do not want to take up your busy schedule," Ophelia murmured to the Princess. "P-please excuse me."


    "No."


    Ophelia''s head snapped up to Elena who stared her down. Elena''s face held no malice. She bore no ill-intent. That much was clear. Elena''s attention swept across Ophelia''s slightly red eyes.


    "You''ve been crying."


    Even Jte overlooked that. Her head snapped to thedy. The puffiness was barely there, but Ophelia''s gaze was rimmed pink. She was stiff with shock, her hands lingering on the door.


    "Boy problems?" Elena mused. "Tell me about it."


    "Y-you wouldn''t understand."


    "Oh please," Elena humored. "With a brother like mine, I''d rather have boy problems."


    Ophelia was confused. Everest seemed like the perfect brother. Elena''s mouth elegantly twisted into a smile as she offered her hand.


    "You could use a spa day. Come, let''s undergo my usual treatment together, so you''ll be glowing at the dance tonight. I''ll make you the star of the ball," Elena eloquently exined.


    Ophelia was reluctant, but nced at Elena''s appearance.


    Elena''s skin was pale, but not in an unnatural manner like most vampires. In fact, Elena was glowing with mor and grace, her makeup perfect, herplexion glowing brighter than pearls. There was not a single w in sight. Elena was perfect in every way from her bright blond hair to her red-as-apple eyes.


    Ophelia could neverpare to the magnificence of a vampire. At tonight''s ball filled with aristocracy, the majority of whom hailed from the supernaturals, Ophelia would stick out like a sore thumb. Her human appearance would never live up to those people. She would embarrass Killorn the minute she walked in.


    "I-I haven''t even selected a dress," Ophelia reluctantly said.


    "Really?" Elena sharply gasped. "Oh my, that is my fault, I invited you toote!"


    "N-no, it is quite alright¡ª"


    "I must make it up to you," Elena insisted. "Let''s head to my pce immediately. I always have unworn custom gownsying around and two new ones arrived yesterday! They''re from the trendiest seamstress in the capital. You must see them."


    "I-it''s fine, Killorn ordered ready-to-wear dresses for me," Ophelia interjected. "It would be r-rude to not ept them."


    "You simply can''t adorn ready-to-wear gowns," Elena reprimanded in a gentle voice unlike that of a headmistress. "You are Duchess Mavez, soon to be leading high society with your fashion sense. If you wear clothes like some low-ranking aristocrat, what would the people say?"


    What would the people say? Ophelia was stunned with fear. Before she knew it, Elena had taken her by the arm and was already dragging her outside.


    "Nyx!" Jte scolded, watching as the dog ran down the hallways.


    "O-oh, please c-catch him," Ophelia gasped, running forward, but Elena tightened her grip on her arm.


    "The maid can do it," Elena insisted. "You should not be dashing off like that, Duchess. If someone was to see¡­"


    Ophelia realized she had been too rxed. All these days, she did as she pleased whilst forgetting the virtues of a wife and woman. Her shoulders slumped in shame as Jte turned to her.


    "Please don''t be burdened, mydy, and enjoy your time with the Princess. I will have Nyx waiting for you immediately on your return," Jte rushed out.


    "T-thank you, Jte," Ophelia stated, just as Jte dipped into a bow and dashed off.


    "You thank your servants?" Elena humored.


    "Y-yes, don''t you?" Ophelia returned.


    Elena thought Ophelia had the guts to mock her. But when Elena saw Ophelia''s naive expression, she realized it was a genuine question. Elena didn''t know if she should be amused or offended by Ophelia''s behavior.


    "You''re kind enough to be the protagonist of a fairytale love story," Elena said as they bristled down the path leading to her pce.


    Ophelia was blown away by the pavement leading up to Elena''s castle. Her eyes widened at the beautiful archways of roses hanging over their heads. Bunnies hopped on rows of green grass and tumbled into bushes, birds flew overhead, and the sound of running water from fountains could be heard.


    If Killorn''s pce was the epitome of his brute and masculine personality, Elena''s estate was pure femininity with freshly watered flowers, fluttering butterflies, puffy clouds, and servants elegantly curtsying at her presence.


    Before Ophelia knew it, they were within Elena''s pink and white pce. She was in awe of the elegant and tasteful decorations, from the shimmering pearl chandeliers to the white marble flooring, and the beautiful paintings on the walls. Silver is trimmed to the ceilings, highlighting the immacte crystal windows.


    "If you are too kind, people will walk all over you," Elena murmured.


    Ophelia tensed at Elena''s words, for this was the exact thing happening to her.


    "You must learn to be gentle, but gant. Dazzling, but deadly. You are to be sugar and spice, never too much of one thing," Elena instructed whilst the maids hurriedly prepared for their presence.


    They began with a nice soaking in a bathtub of milk and flower petals. Ophelia was nervous around the vampire maids, but was surprised to see there was a mixture of humans upon them. The vampires tended to the princess, but the humans stuck strictly to Ophelia.


    Everyone was kind to her¡ªespecially the human servants. Ophelia remembered what Jte said about gratitude. Ophelia only had to move her wrist in the wrong way for the humans to hurry over and cater to her with bright smiles and eagerness to please her.


    "If there is one thing you remember about our conversation, Ophelia, it is this advice," Elena murmured whilst waving her hand to excuse everyone.


    Ophelia shyly nced over at Elena, who had poured an abundance of bathing gel into her tube. She was grateful Elena didn''t force her to undress. Ophelia wore a sheer bathrobe that''d allow her to soak in the full benefits of the bath.


    "A-and that is?" Ophelia asked.


    Just then, maids entered and Elena''s lips curled in irritation. Who sent them in? When she saw the tiny sigels on the cor of their shirt, she stiffened, knowing they were Everest''s people. She reluctantly got out of the bathtub and was apanied by Ophelia, the two were dried and dressed.


    "This dress will suit yourplexion," Elena stated the second she held up the bright red and fiery gown to the pale woman.


    Ophelia''s eyes went wide when she saw the rubies and pearls adorning the priceless dress. She understood immediately that this wasn''t just something the Princess would''ve ordered on a whim. Was the royal family really that rich?


    "U-uhm¡ª"


    "Take it," Elena insisted, pressing it into her hand.


    "I-I''d stand out too much," Ophelia whispered, whilst nervously ncing at the maids who were equally as shocked by the promation of the expensive gown.


    "Ophelia," Elena said in a firm voice. "You are Duchess Mavez and no longer some random heiress hidden by House Eves since birth. I know the rumors about your sickly nature and that''s why you seldom were present in high society. But you''re not that girl anymore¡ªyou''re meant to stand out now."


    Ophelia swallowed. Just how much did Elena know about her?


    "Ophelia," Elena calmly asserted. "You are now Duchess Mavez, wife to the most ruthless wolf, Alpha Mavez."


    Ophelia stiffened.


    "Your husband is rted to the royal family by blood. Your husband leads the strongest pack in the world. Hemands the soldiers in the pce and he trains the strongest of warriors."


    Ophelia was dizzy of Killorn''s aplishments, for she was once again aware that she could never measure up to his status.


    "And you?" Elena sharply dered. "You are his wife, the woman that will soon birth his heirs. You are the wife he chose, the one he married, and the Luna of his enormous pack. One day, you will lead high society¡ªno, you''ll rule it. Everyone except the royal family will have to bow to you."


    Ophelia''s breath hitched. She had never thought of it that way.


    "So, Duchess Mavez," Elena turned to her with a pointed stare. "Will you continue to let people walk all over you? The very people that mistreat you, gossip behind your back are behind you for a reason. No one should dare to walk in front of you."


    Ophelia tensed. She was beginning to realize just the exact power her name and status held.


    "If there is one thing you''ll remember from today, it is not your ws, your stammer, no, never let it be that. My one and only advice for you is to repeat to yourself one phrase and never forget it."


    Ophelia swallowed hard.


    Elena jutted her jaws out in the manner that Ophelia should have done so the day she met her. She ced the dress''s hangers into Ophelia''s hand, sauntered forward, curled a finger under Ophelia''s chin, and forced her to lift her head.


    "I am Duchess Mavez and everyone else will never measure up to my worth," Elena coldly said.


    Ophelia''s eyes widened at the statement.


    "Repeat it."


    Ophelia didn''t think she could. She was met with Elena''s pointed stare, which almost seemed to judge her on the spot.


    "I-I a-am¡ª"


    "Again."


    "I-I¡ª"


    "Again."


    Ophelia swallowed hard. She breathed through her nose, held it, then released it through her mouth. She cleared her mind, gripped the red gown in her hand and? looked Princess Elena of Helios Empire straight in the eyes.


    Ophelia opened her mouth and uttered words that she''d one day go by. "I am Duchess Mavez and no one will ever measure up to my worth."

 Chapter 100 Furious

    Chapter 100 Furious


    The ball was in full swing. World-renowned musicians performed in the corner, human and vampire chefs worked together to create a palette worthy for gods to feast upon, and the entire decoration was handled by the same people who once designed the most anticipated wedding of the century. There was not a single w in sight, as humans, werewolves, and vampires all mingled, but kept to themselves in a homogenous group. "You werewolves sure know how to breed animals right, the dogs'' den just had a new litter of pups," a vampireplimented one of the breeders, lifting a toast of blood goblet in the air. "Well, their bloodthirsty genes had toe from somewhere," the werewolf returned, his lips twisting into a smile. Tension flickered in the air, but then, they suddenly burst intoughter and leaned closer as good friends do.


    There were cliques left and right, as each race stuck to themselves, except for the asional interaction between werewolves and vampires or vampires and the house they sponsored, who in return would provide them with good funding. Vampires continued to protect certain human houses to prevent their trade or imports from being attacked, but only on the premise of a decent rtionship.


    "How is the investment in the silver mines?" a vampire inquired the human lord whose eyes grew with irritation.


    "Horrible," the lord grumbled with a sigh. "Yeah well not everyone is an expert in investments like Alpha Mavez. You''d think from his built, he''d be all brawned and no brains," snorted another vampire who stiffened when a werewolf shot him a curious nce.


    In the corner,dies gossiped between a nice ss of bright yellow champagne, the color a stark contrast to some of the other women that held pink alcoholced with droplets of blood.


    "Did you hear?" a red-eyed aristocrat whispered to her friend as they snickered amongst each other.


    "About what?"


    "Second Prince Everest was seen ordering a gown glistening in rubies!" Sharp gasps were heard. "But he never personally visits a seamstress, who could it be for? Surely, not Princess Elena, you know she hates anything red!"


    "It''s so funny you know, the empire''s color is red, but she seldom wears that color," another snickered whilst lifting the yellow champagne to her lips. The women hurriedly quieted down, for they''d never dare to agree to an insult towards Princess Elena. Those that spoke ill of her were seldom treated kindly.


    Without warning, the aristocrats turned their backs to the woman and hurried off.


    "Ah, wait where are you going?" she cried out in disbelief just as everyone marched off, eager to not be associated with her.


    As the woman set a foot forward, she was met with a vicious glower from the surrounding people. Immediately, she realized she was shunned. Opening her mouth, she was suddenly interrupted by a loud announcement.


    "Weing the entry of His Highness, Second Prince Everest and Alpha Mavez!" Instantly, hushed whispers were heard as every pair of eyes and feet turned to the handsome duo that walked in. Prince Everest strolled through the doors with a friendly smile, his blond hair glistening under the light, his blood eyes heavilyplimented by the same color tie and royal stash lined in gold as red roses lined in his front pockets, apanied by his signature ruby ring and suit cuffs. His white suit did wonders on his slightly tanned skin, but he paled inparison to Alpha Mavez.


    "Look at them¡­ I think I''m going to get a cavity from these eye candies."


    Women swooned at the sight of them men scorned in silence. None could ever meet the standards of the coy Second Prince, nor his cunning warrior, Alpha Mavez. Everyone in this entire room knew crossing thetter meant a death more bloody than all the humans that dropped at a vampire''s feet.


    "There''s Reagan," Everest muttered, noticing theck of the old magician''s usualpanion. "Where''s La?"


    Killorn narrowed his gaze into slits whilst shooting a warning glower in Everest''s direction. They advanced in the direction of the aging wizard. Everest knew precisely what happened to La, all three of them did. The second the duo went near Regan, the ancient turtle let out a scoff and breezed off, not wanting to address the two boys that always caused trouble in his life.


    "Hah, there''s your response," Everest snickered, nudging Killorn who suppressed the roll of his eyes. "After what you did to his pupil, you think he''d even talk to us?"


    Killorn opened his mouth, but paused. He smelled it. He could pinpoint her from miles away. Immediately, he turned around.


    "Ophelia."


    "Announcing the presence of First Princess Elena and¡­ Duch¡ª" the announcer paused, his brows tugging together when Ophelia whispered something to him.


    "And Luna Mavez!"


    Killorn''s shoulders squared immediately. Even amidst all these freakishly annoying men and women crowding near the entrance, he''d be able to see her. She always stood out, even with her silver hair let down, her purple eyes rimmed with makeup, and the¡­ red dress?


    Killorn found himself walking to her before his thoughts could even be registered. He heard apanying footsteps, but didn''t bother to look. Within seconds, he was by his wife''s side.


    "Ophelia," Killorn murmured in appreciation, his voiceing out slightly breathless.


    Elena''s brows shot up. He had never heard him speak this soft. Killorn''s cold and calcted expression melted briefly for a single woman. Killorn''s cruel stare was nowhere to be found. Instead, he regarded the tinydy in front of him with aposed smile.


    "You look lovely, my sweet wife," Killornplimented, his arm snaking around her to hold her waist. She stiffened and peered up helplessly at him, her face turning red, and her eyes widening in disbelief.


    Ophelia leaned up, expecting more of a greeting than he usually gave her. She thought he''d attack her with kisses the second he saw her. Instead, he turned his head and nced at Everest. Hurt by the rejection, she awkwardly nced at Elena, hoping no one noticed.


    "Did you see that?"


    "Seems the rumors lied about Alpha Mavez''s obsession with her."


    "I mean, she is human after all, even if a few of the Alpha thinks she''s the Direct Descendant."


    Ophelia was mmed by the menacing whispers. She tightly grasped her fingers and tried to remember what Elena made her say. She quietly whispered to herself, "I-I am Duchess Mavez and no one will ever measure up to my worth."


    "... fuck are you doing here with me?" Killorn hissed to Everest whilst sizing the bastard up and down. Suddenly, he was aware of how much red the bastard was wearing. Instantly, his head snapped to Ophelia.


    "I-I am D-Duchess¡ª"


    "Ophelia," Killorn warned. Ophelia''s head snapped up to him, frightened by how dark and dangerous his tone became. Even Everest''s smile dropped and Elena stiffened. The two nced at the couple, but it was toote. Killorn was already whisking his wife somewhere else, but the people had begun their whisper.


    As Killorn furiously escorted his wife to the sidelines, he was suddenly halted by a Beta. He gritted his teeth at the sight of the young boy who seemed eager to get his dick wet.


    "Alpha Mavez!" the man dered in a wary nature whilst shifting his eyes to Ophelia. He breathed in, and sure enough, there was a hint of mouthwatering sweetness from her. Though, the scent was masked by Alpha Mavez''s frightening hormones.


    "What does a useless fuck like you want?" Killorn spat out, causing the poor Beta to tense and awkwardly smile.


    "Our Luna just send me here to give herpliments," the Beta warily said. Ophelia''s shoulders rxed slightly. She felt a lightness in her chest, believing Elena''s treatment had worked and she was slowly gaining a bit of respect, even if it was just a random praise from a Luna she didn''t know.


    "Our Luna absolutely adores the dress," the Beta mumbled with his head bent in obedience.


    Ophelia nervously smiled whilst squeezing her fingers to hide her anxiety.


    "You''ve stopped me for something as insignificant as that?" Killorn snarled, reaching forward, but Ophelia quickly wrapped her arms around his. She pressed her body close against his muscr limb, forcing him to tense.


    "Thank you," Ophelia admitted, her lips curling only slightly.


    "Huh?" he asked, almost in disbelief over herpliment. He was momentarily awestruck by how beautiful she was, with her angelic hair and innocent gaze. He swore he saw heaven.


    Killorn''s presence turned threatening. He let out a low growl full of warning, his eyes shifting to malice.


    Hurriedly, the Beta spoke out. "Our Luna mentioned had been eyeing it for some time now ever since thedies caught a glimpse of it at the salon and heard it was personally ordered by the Second Prince."


    Ophelia''s smile instantly dropped. She realized where this was going. Was that why everyone was looking at her? Ophelia nced around, realizing thedies were turning to each other and whispering, their attention flickering to her dress every few seconds. Her heart plummeted to her chest.


    "W-what did you j-just say?" Ophelia asked in horror. The Beta instantly blinked, almost tilting his head at both her words and stammer. "I was just saying that the red is also the empire''s color, you know, it represents vampires." Ophelia realized he didn''t refer to her respectfully. She felt her knees go weak and her head snapped up to Killorn. Killorn glowered down at her, as if she was worth less than the scum on his shoes. He knew. Everyone in this room knew. Ophelia was not only wearing matching colors as another man, but she was in the same ruby that represented the royal family. She came in here with Princess Elena, not her husband. And now, she was in a gown the second Prince ordered himself. "By the way, do you always stutter? I didn''t mean to make you nervous," the Beta said. "Y-you didn''t, it''s just a bad habit of mine," Ophelia attempted.


    The Beta opened his mouth, but Killorn already yanked him close by the cor. People didn''t even dare to gasp or look for too long, for the room grew tense.


    "You''ll address her as Luna Mavez," Killorn demanded.


    "K-Killorn¡ª"


    "Or else I''ll cut off your tongue and shove it up to your arse," Killorn seethed, pushing the boy away from him. The useless thing staggered backward, grabbing his cor inf ear as his skin paled in reaction.


    Ophelia swallowed and nced around, seeing everyone was either looking at the ceiling or the floor. Before she knew it, her gaze was also trained to the floor as Killorn began to pull her out towards the balcony. Chatter quickly resumed afterward, but all she could hear was the snicker and snide remarks behind her back.


    "Did you hear that?" a voice passed Ophelia''s ears just as Killorn pulled her through the balcony doors. "Who didn''t? The girl stutters."


    Ophelia''s eyes grew wide in dismay, her head snapping up to Killorn who was too focused on the current issue at hand. She froze in horror when she saw a vein tick in Killorn''s jaw.


    Killorn Mavez was furious¡ªbeyond return.

 Chapter 101 Use Me?

    Chapter 101 Use Me


    Author''s Note (Sept 23, 20220: ACA has returned with a 5 chapter mass release today and tomorrow!


    + + + + +


    "Fuck''s sake."


    Ophelia didn''t dare to utter a single sound. She shakingly nced at her feet in shame whilst squeezing her eyes shut, bracing herself for the storm. She heard his angry footsteps sweeping across the stone balcony. The night air was crisp and cool, but his voice made every hair on her arm stand. The moon was hidden by a thick sheen of clouds and even the stars went into hiding.


    "You¡ª"


    Killorn let out another string of loud curses. Ophelia flinched back, her shoulders caving in, her heart pounding a tattoo against her chest. All she could hear was the rush of blood and feel the quickening of her pulse. She was scared for her life.


    Without warning, Killorn grabbed her by the elbows and pulled her in his direction. She flinched and nced to the side. "Look at me," Killorn warned.


    Ophelia couldn''t.


    "Don''t make me repeat myself, wife," Killorn deadpanned.


    Ophelia''s lips trembled. She swallowed hard, her eyes watering when she stared up at him. Immediately, her knees turned into mush. Cruel. Cunning. Cold. A man inplete control was on the brink of losing it. He gritted his teeth, his eyes burning golden like the stars that shriveled up and died in his presence. His jaw was sharp and cut through her defense mercilessly.


    "How long have you been going behind my back?"


    Ophelia stiffened. Her mind went nk. "N-no, it''s not l-like that!"


    "Don''t lie to me," Killorn snarled. "How long have you been getting all friendly with the vampires?"


    What? Was that what he was worried about? "N-no, I¡ª"


    "Ophelia!" Killorn snapped, his voice sending the trees behind them rustling and bowing back in fear. Birds flew off in terror as he scared every animal in their vicinity.


    Ophelia couldn''t hold it back anymore. She let out a hup and then a sob, her knees giving outpletely. He let her slump to the ground, her dress sinking around her, resembling fallen rose petals. Killorn let out a furious growl at the sight of the red. He bent and picked up the material, the color getting on hisst nerves. "Strip."


    Ophelia was mortified. Right here¡­? Right now? She knew the only thing separating them from the real world was the balcony windows and curtains. She''d have to walk stark naked through the crowd? Was this a ploy to humiliate her? "No," she beseeched, her voice cracking at the simple word.


    "Now."


    Killorn reached for her, but she scrambled back in fear, the entire time, hiding her tears and face in shame. "You''re in the color of the vampires when you are the wife of an Alpha!" Killorn demanded. "Take off your dress right now." Ophelia''s pitiful crying filled the silence. She pressed a hand to her mouth in an attempt to shut it down. She hated her inability to control her emotions and tears. She didn''t mean to let them out, but her throat tightened regardless. She heard his feet shuffling and then he let out a sharp exhale. "D-don''t do this t-to me," Ophelia pleaded, her tone low and wary whilst she struggled to properly gasp in air. "Please I-I''ll d-do anything, but that, p-please Killorn, I-I¡­ please."


    "Ophelia¡ª"


    "P-please¡­"


    Killorn knelt by her and grabbed her hands. She was firm to stay, but he lifted her to her feet regardless, sniffling and sobbing. He brought her closer, his armsing around her body. His wife''s past was filled with wounds, all of which he tried to heal, but to no avail. "I''m sorry," Killorn muttered. "I didn''t mean to raise my voice, don''t cry. Alright?"


    Ophelia was quivering like a fallen leaf by now. She felt his presence reaching for her, but she tensed.


    "Or, cry harder, that''s fine with me. I''d rather you do it in my presence," Killorn responded, rubbing his hand up and down her frail spine. Ophelia huped, the tiny action racking her entire body. He soothed her and pressed his lips to her hair, breathing in the sweet scent of¡­ roses? That was not how she usually smelled like.


    Killorn narrowed his eyes. She was set up, but by who? She tightly gripped his shirt, her hands trembling in the process, but she pressed herself even more against him. Killorn''s fingers curled into a fist. He had never felt more shit than now. What was he thinking? What the hell was getting into him? He was just furious at everyone else, but not her, yet was taking it out on his wife. He never wanted to be the kind of man that his father was, but the longer they stood here, the more he resembled that sinister man.


    "Ophelia," Killorn muttered. "You must understand I''m not mad at you."


    Ophelia shamefully nced to the floor, her hair hiding her anguish, strands sticking to her stained cheeks. "My sweet, look at me," Killorn gently addressed, his hand sliding to her face. His movements were fluid and warm whilst he slid a warm arm around her shaking body. She was stiff as stone, unable to move.


    "Ophelia, you do not understand," Killorn whispered. "You don''t understand what these monsters want from you."


    Ophelia''s heart skipped.


    "Because of a stupid prophecy, Vampires are losing their sanity over you. The vampire faction wants you on their side because they believe you are a Direct Descendent. They want to use you," Killorn seethed whilst spitting out thest words. "W-what?" Ophelia whispered.


    "It''s just an old wife''s tale that your blood can heal and your flesh can grant power," Killorn demanded. "It''s not true."


    "B-but I told you, m-my blood can¡­"


    "It''s not true," Killorn insisted, his firm words making her second guess her own blood. "And you''ll tell no one else that same thing."


    Ophelia mped her mouth shut, realizing he had found a w that she could once again, never change. "W-what even is a D-direct Descendant anyways?" Ophelia''s voice quivered.


    Killorn opened his mouth to respond, but saw the curtains sway. He tensed, noticing someone had been eavesdropping on them. Immediately, his expression grew frigid.


    "Someone was watching us," Killorn seethed.


    Ophelia''s shoulders dropped in disappointment at how quickly he eluded the question. He never told her anything like Everest would.


    "Come, we''re going back to our pce. It''s not safe for you at this ball, it was a foolish idea to attend in the first ce. This room is crawling with people out to get you¡ª"


    "A-and are you o-one of them?" Ophelia whispered.


    "What?" Killorn snapped.


    "A-are you one of the people w-who want to use me?" Ophelia asked, her voice lowering in the hopes that he wouldn''t hear it and all of this was a sick and twisted dream. She fingered the red materials of her dress, the sight of the gem suddenly making her sick to her stomach.


    "You think I would do such a thing?" Killorn returned, his tone darkening. He was furious that the thought would even cross her mind.


    "I-I just wanted to be s-sure¡ª"


    "I am your husband Ophelia. You are my Duchess and the Luna to my pack. I would never use you in the same manner that those men out there would." Killorn thrusted a finger in the direction of the balcony. Ophelia understood between the lines. "S-so you''d use me, b-but not in the same thing t-they''d use me for."


    Killorn''s patience snapped. "And you don''t use me, Ophelia?"


    Her eyes widened.


    "You don''t seek myfort and protection? You don''t seek my reassurance? My patience and time? You don''t use me?" Killorn returned. "You, a human girl in a world of werewolf and vampires, tell me that you do not use¡ª"


    "I-I have only w-wanted your attention."


    Killorn froze.


    "O-only to make you h-happy," Ophelia confessed whilst tucking her fingers together. "M-my father used you for marriage t-to keep me safe. I-I only wanted to repay you f-for your kindness."


    "Ophelia¡ª"


    "I-I didn''t intend for you t-to feel used," Ophelia muttered. "I-I''m sorry. I w-won''t bother you anymore."


    Ophelia barely squeezed out thest word. She felt her tongue stuck in her mouth, her shoulders heavy with shame. Killorn stood there, speechless. His face nked over. He blinked. Without another word, Ophelia gathered her gown and brushed past him, feeling like a fool and useless woman. Had she only burdened him all this time? Was she that weak in his eyes? She needed to be stronger. She had to find a way, no matter what.


    Suddenly, La''s offer rang in Ophelia''s mind. She turned to face her husband, ready to ask him the final question, but his expression made her freeze. Killorn wore a murderous glower, his eyes glowing like ember under the moonlight skies. A dark shadow crossed over his handsome and sharp features. The man standing before her was not her husband, but a warrior that''d defend the nation with hisst breath.


    "Exploit me then," Killorn softly said. "Do it as you please."


    Ophelia shakingly stepped back, but Killorn crossed the distance. He curled his fingers around her wrist, gentle as could be, with no intention to hurt her.


    "In the meantime, know this¡ªyou disappointed me tonight," Killorn muttered.


    Ophelia''s heart fell.


    "You mingled with the poption that wanted to take advantage of you, then you went and questioned my loyalty for your safety," Killorn repeated the scenario.


    "N-no, I¡ª"


    "Do you even trust a word thates out of your husband''s mouth?" Ophelia''s eyes widened. She was numb and frozen, staring at him in disbelief. That was not her intention, but his words cut her deep. When she reached for him, his face shed with irritation. She was heartbroken. He viewed her with enough animosity for her knees to go weak. She tried to speak, but no sound woulde out.


    Ophelia realized she had let her husband down. "K-Killorn¡ª"


    "Enough."


    Killorn coldly brushed past her, not once touching her. With his absence, she felt a chill go down her spine. She raced for the balcony doors and grabbed ahold of him, but he simply stared her down.


    Ophelia''s heart trembled at his disappointed stare. He viewed her with animosity. Her lips trembled.


    "You, my wife, who can barely speak properly or react to me without shaking. Do you think I''d use you?"


    Ophelia''s eyes went wide. Not only had she felt useless, but his words cut her deep. She was an inadequate wife as it was, now he was treating her as such. Then, he was gone.

 Chapter 102 To Share Her

    Chapter 102 To Share Her


    Ophelia stood outside for the longest time until her skin became ice, and her bones frozen solid. She wanted to gather her thoughts, but it was impossible. Her cheeks were still burning from the confrontation and her heart was rapid. Eventually, she forced herself inside, only to hear the mockingughter.


    "Did you hear? The Alpha of the strongest pack in the nation has a stammering Luna."


    "Yes, I saw it too! How embarrassing. I hear from my husband that Alpha Mavez is possessive of his wife, even in court meetings! They say she''s the Direct Descendent, but he refuses to share her!"


    "How audacious, especially considering what she made him do. I mean, just thinking about those pitiful maids crawling on the scorching hot pavement gives me goosebumps."


    Ophelia''s ears began to ring. Their words floated around her, shrouding her in a cloud of panic and anxiety. "Shh, isn''t that her? Oh my, you think she heard us?"


    Mocking snickers filled the air when Ophelia met their gaze, but all she was was evil and the face of the devil. She was frightened and tried turning the corner, but now heard men begin to speak of her.


    "If my wife walked in here, clinging onto me, but wearing some other man''s gift, I''d have her beat and stripped on the spot. What a whore."


    Ophelia''s breath was caught in her throat. She staggered and had to grab a nearby curtain for relief, but thements and words didn''t stop.


    "Not to mention, she''s human. The audacity of those greedy creatures. She has one of the best of our kind on her arms, but dares to look in the other way? Where is her loyalty?"


    Ophelia tried to run, but their words put her right into ce.


    "And to think we''d once been envious that Alpha Mavez has the Direct Descendant to himself. With the way she behaves, all his absolutemands in the war meetings must be going to waste. He might as well just hand her over to us."


    Ophelia had never felt more disgusted with herself. All this time, Killorn was working hard to keep her safe. Was that where he had been all this time in the empire? Working himself to the bone for her? Yet, she dared to question his motives. Unable to cope with herself, she began to head out, but froze at a familiar sound.


    "And what gives you the right to criticize her?" a soft and sweet voice beguiled.


    Ophelia was disorientated and out of breath from holding it in for this long.


    "Princess Elena? Surely, you''re not taking her side¡ª"


    "The only side I''d never take is men that gossip like women and women that gossip like wenches," Elena scoffed, her frigid words slicing them deep.


    Thest thing Ophelia remembered of the ball was Elena putting everyone in their ces. All Elena had to do was say a few words and she had turned the tides.


    Elenamanded grown men and women twice her size and age. They respected her¡ªall of them. And Elena didn''t even have to cry to a man for help. All she had to do was open her mouth. That was it.


    How nice would it be if Ophelia could do the same? If only she could speak her mind¡­ if only, she didn''t have a stutter.


    - - - - -


    "Reagan, perhaps I could try and convince Killorn. He can''t object the order of a Prince, can he?" Everest muttered to the old wizard when he began to see Killorn storming in his direction. He straightened in time to slip away, but Killorn''s furious growl blocked him.


    "Everest!" Killorn hissed, walking up to the second Prince of the Empire without a care in the world.


    "Hmph, at this rate, I will be overseeing two kids fighting a toy on the yground," Reagan grumbled whilst shoving Everest away. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Killorn narrowed his eyes. "Don''t try to keep that bastard from me, Reagan¡ª"


    "What are you going to do about my darling La?" Reagan demanded in a fierce tone whilst deeply frowning at Killorn''s fuming expression. The man was not a force to be reckoned with.


    Even now, every Alpha and werewolf in the room was on the edge. Their confident demeanor wavered, their face wry with worry as they nced around at what the heartless man would do. Rumors of the Forest of Blood continued to sweep waves across the country, branding Alpha Mavez as someone who''d murdered his own family in for power. They said not a soul made it out of the gut-covered forest alive. There was not a single person that lived to tell the tale of the terrors that night.


    "Your darling La?" Killorn repeated incredulously. "Your little mage used forbidden blood magic."


    "For god''s sake," Everest muttered whilst sauntering off with a deep frown. Everest stopped in the center of the ball to see Elena tormenting someone with her beautiful smile and cruel words. She innocently tilted her head when the werewolves stammered over themselves, quick to take back whatever was said. He narrowed his eyes, wondering what could be this urgent for his dear sister to make a move.


    Then, Everest saw something he never thought would happen. In the corner of his eyes was a woman on the verge of fainting. She was clutching a column, her face disorientated, and her mouth moving. Everest nced over his shoulders to see Killorn in a heated and fierce discussion with Reagan. He looked around to see Elena continuing her torment that''d make people love her more than they could hate her.


    A perfect opportunity for Everest.


    "My littledy," Everest softly addressed when he crossed over the shadows, abandoning the chandelier lights behind him. Ophelia was twitching and in a daze.


    Everest had never felt more worried than now. Her beautiful amethyst eyes were zed over, her face pale with fright, and she was on the verge of copse. She was covering her ears and repeating to herself a phrase he could barely catch on. What exactly happened?


    "W-who¡ª"


    "It''s me, my littledy. You are not in the best of mind," Everest mumbled. "Did your husband leave you like this to deal with your emotions?"


    Ophelia was distraught. She jolted away from him, but he grabbed her by the shoulders. She was gasping for air, and when he raised his head, he saw Elena''s chilling stare.


    Elena was watching him. Then, her attention flickered to the stiff mouth people in front of her, all of which had earned a scolding.


    Ah.


    The gossip had gotten to Ophelia.


    "You poor thing," Everest murmured. "To think that brat left you all alone."


    "N-no¡ª"


    Everest grabbed her wrists and tightened his grip. Her head snapped up to him, frightened and unable to speak.


    "What would you like right now, my littledy?" Everest asked with earnesty, his face incredibly close to hers. His heart ached at how distraught she appeared as if the world had crumbled beneath her feet and she was thest person alive.


    Ophelia was the shell of the woman he knew. He recalled her frightened nature and timid smiles. When Ophelia was happy, she''d nce at the ground, not aware of her charm. When she was delighted, her eyes were so purple, they reminded him of blooming orchids. There was not a human in sight that''dpare to her beauty. Now, she was rmed as a ghost.


    "Tell me," Everest insisted. "Whatever you need, whatever you wish, I will give it to you right now."


    Everest let those words sink in, fully aware that they were less than subtle. They may have been in a corner, but she was human and he, a prince. A pairing that''d be impossible to look away from. They might be behind columns, but nothing hid the prying eyes.


    "W-what I want¡­"


    "Yes," Everest whispered, pulling her closer to him until all he saw in herrge eyes was his reflection. He looked like the epitome of peace, with his features as sincere as his heart could be, and his piercing stare filled with sympathy. She was staring up at him like a woman who lost everything.


    Perhaps she had tonight.


    "Brother," Elena sharply said as she sashayed to their side. "You''ve cornered a damsel in distress."


    "Not now," Everest coldly said to her. "I have it handled."


    "You have a distraught damsel in your grasp, let me escort her," Elena offered whilst taking Ophelia by the wrist. Without much trouble, Ophelia went to her side, willingly.


    Elena nced and saw the woman was still shaken up by whatever conversation took ce on the balcony. She wished she could''ve gotten a closer glimpse. Oh well. "Where would you like to go, Ophelia?" Elena asked in her bewitching tone whilst offering an understanding smile towards a woman who barely registered what was going on. Did Ophelia''s mind break from just a few taunts? Was she that weak and brittle? What was her upbringing like? It obviously was unlike the proud women that House Eves bred. No, this one was kept hidden from society¡ªa fact Elena had used to her advantage. She remembered the rumors that House Eves had a sickly woman who barely debuted in high society.


    "I-I¡­"


    "Anything," Elena whispered. "Anywhere." "I-I would l-like¡­" Ophelia finally nced over her shoulders, confusion on her face. Ophelia had looked directly at Everest. Immediately, the siblings nced at each other. Elena began to escort Ophelia out of the room, careful to stay away from Killorn''s watchful eyes. Even though Ophelia was a vision in red, even when she drew attention from every man in the room, the only one that mattered to her was not even looking her way. No, he was too engaged in a conversation that seemingly protected his wife on the surface, but only hurt her further. A few minutes after Ophelia departed, Everest also left. He slipped away in secret, a knowing expression on his face. By the time Everest made it into the dark and dimly lit room, with Elena keeping watch by the windows, he knew he had Ophelia right where she wanted him.


    Ophelia had regained her rity¡ªeven for a moment. "There you two are," Everest mused whilst he shut the doors and locked them. He saw Elena stiffen at the soft click, but her attention was glued to the scenery outside.


    Everest closed the distance between him and Ophelia. He grabbed her hand and bowed over it.


    "My littledy¡ª"


    "Your secret," Ophelia interrupted without a care in the world.


    Well, this certainly was not what Everest expected. He thought she''d throw herself into his arms forfort, for he had been there for her when her husband never could.


    "Yes, what of it, my littledy?" Everest patiently asked her.


    "Your promise," Ophelia emphasized. "Y-you''d heal my stutter. D-do you mean it?"


    Elena sharply turned, almost in disbelief. She nched, her expression fuming. This man, he didn''t! He actually told a human girl his abilities as a Pure-Blood vampire?!


    "Ah," Everest mused. Everest revealed a slow and sensual smile. So she had reached that point of her life.


    "Yes," Everest said in the voice of a businessman. When he saw she didn''t pull away, his grip still loose on her pale and thin wrist, he knew he had won.


    Soon, Ophelia Eves Mavez would just be Ophelia Eves. With time, it''d be Her Highness, Princess Ophelia. And then, afterward¡­ Mama.


    "W-will it r-really work?" Ophelia asked.


    "Of course."


    "W-will my husband l-love me i-if I change?"


    Everest''s victory was short-lived. He was livid at the thought of her changing herself for the sake of a man. To think Killorn''s father was a tyrant, Everest supposed the apple didn''t fall far from the tree. Killorn did not abuse his wife with his hands as his father did to his mother¡­ No, it was much worse.


    "I... do not know," Everest confessed.


    Ophelia nced at her hands for a moment, and then, she quietly nodded, sumbing to her fate.


    "E-even if that''s the c-case, Your Highness," Ophelia whispered. "P-please cure my stutter."

 Chapter 103 If The World Must Burn

    Chapter 103 If The World Must Burn


    "It''s impossible to reverse the punishment," Killorn coldly remarked amid Reagan''s irritated stare. "La dabbled in forbidden ck magic by using human blood."


    "You don''t even understand how magic works," Reagan implored with a deep scowl of disapproval. "Your wife was fine with it as well. If Ophelia was not, she wouldn''t have confided in us."


    Killorn sharply turned to the man with the force to knock someone over. He stepped closer, wondering what Ophelia could''ve told the two. "What did you just say?" Killorn demanded.


    "If you do not give me what I want, what makes you think I''d tell you what you want to hear?" Reagan muttered with a disapproving shake of his head. He straightened. "Your wife is very precious and you should not have left her by herself."


    Killorn narrowed his eyes. "Ophelia is not alone, she is just gathering air¡ª"


    Ophelia was alone. Killorn let out a quiet curse and turned to see Beetle returning from the balcony empty-handed. Beetle wore a nk expression as if he hadn''t just failed his mission. The loyal man stopped right in front of them.


    "Alpha," Beetle whispered whilst stepping closer. "Luna was not on the balcony and her scent grows fainter from the ballroom. She is no longer here." Killorn grew alert. His hands twitched to break something. His mood soured and he straightened. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Killorn opened his mouth and spoke in a chilling voice. "Gather our men. Scour the entire castle for her. Break down every door if you must. I want my wife in front of me before the night ends!"


    - - - - -


    Minutes had passed and werewolves with Mavez symbol tattooed onto their wristsbed through almost every room they could get their hands on. Any door or lock that wouldn''t open, Killorn was there to personally kick it off the hinges. He refused to leave until he found his wife.


    They tried to keep their searching minimal, so the guests didn''t realize. The ball persisted as if nothing was amiss, despite the gossip feast they had earlier.


    Eventually, as the moon hung lower, and even the supernaturals were exhausted from mingling all night long, suspicion rose. Where was Princess Elena? Prince Everest? Where were the charming siblings whose presence was always noticed, but not tonight?


    People eventually realized Duchess Ophelia was nowhere in sight. "How suspicious!" one of the vampire aristocrats hissed to another.


    Suddenly, Prince Everest appeared at the entrance with a self-assured smile. "I thank everyone for their gracious presence at my dear sister''s gathering. I hope everyone enjoyed themselves to the fullest of their capabilities and wish you all a very good night."


    Just like that, the eventful ball came to a conclusion with half of the guests murmuring and whispering to each other about how odd this event was. Even so, Vampire Heads and Werewolf Alphas left the hallways with a faint conversation humming in the blissful air. They boarded their carriages home, knowing this would surely make the news.


    As Everest departed, he caught the eyes of Reagan who stared at him as if the old man knew something everyone didn''t. Everest kept his smile tight-lipped, but said nothing, for what''s done had been done.


    "Magic¡­" Reagan murmured to himself. "That brat reeks of it."


    - - - - -


    "Princess!" A voice cried out in vain as a maid rushed forward to bow deeply at her rude entrance.


    Elena didn''t even have to nce up to know who hade for them like the grim reaper. She remained seated by the edge of the bed, tending to a woman she was barely acquainted with.


    "He''s here, isn''t he?" Elena wistfully sighed, the epitome of calm. She pulled the nkets higher to the sleepingdy''s chest and then rose to her feet elegantly.


    Before Elena could even react, the doors to the guest room burst open. "A-Alpha! This is improper!" The maid insisted, but flinched back when he spared her a mere nce.


    Light poured through the dimly lit room. Elena hid an amused smile and turned to see the intruder. Alpha Mavez lived up to his fearsome reputation. The man was a vision of bitter ice and sharp steel. His features were twisted with fury, his lips curled in a cruel manner. If someone breathed the wrong way, he''d have their life.


    "You have my wife."


    Four words. That was all it took for Elena to nearlyugh. If Ophelia was this man''s wife, how could he dare to call himself a husband? What kind of husband would let their wife reach the lowest point of her life¡ªenough to seek out another man''s help? "She was unconscious," Elena coyly exined. That was the truth. After Everest pressed his hand to Ophelia''s forehead and did what he must, she fainted. It was a normal reaction to such a powerful spell being worked on her.


    "Where was she?" Killorn remarked whilst storming into the room, led by his most-aplished men.


    "I do believe my maid was rude to interrupt, but so are you foring near my quarters with a group of men," Elena warned him, casting all of the werewolves an icy re.


    Not a single one of the loyal dogs hesitated. Mavez Pack''s werewolves stalked forward, intending to kill royalty if they must. Elena almostughed out loud. These men who trained within the pce grounds, ate the pce food, and lived in the rooms supplied by the empire¡­ even in the end, they bit the hand that fed them and only showed loyalty to Alpha Mavez.


    The audacity. This was why Elena refused to lower the walls around her heart when it came to men. Women, though, weren''t any better.


    "What did you do to my wife?" Killorn demanded, storming up to Elena before she could even blink. They were just an inch apart and if he could strangle her, he would. He was above hurting women, it was never his thing. His father''s abusive nature made sure of it.


    "I''ve been nothing, but kind to her," Elena refuted. "You on the other hand¡­ hah."


    Elena scoffed under her breath and shook her head as if she knew something he didn''t. She crossed her arms and stepped to the side, showing she meant no threat to Ophelia. If the man wished to take the woman, so be it. Everest had already done his damage. There was no reversing what he did to Ophelia. Not even a spell cast by Reagan could ovee Everest''s vampire abilities.


    "If I find out anyoneid a hand on Ophelia," Killorn suddenly said whilst brushing past Elena. He bent and lifted his wife into his arms, who seemed to be in a peaceful slumber.


    "What? Are you going to repeat the Forest of Blood?" Elena provoked, watching as he walked past her, not once taking his eyes off the prize.


    "The empire will cease to exist." Killorn''s words made everyone freeze in their path. Even his sworn men, all of whom he trained, paused for a split second. They nced at their leader, at attention to strike.


    "You''re fearless," Elena spat out in disgust. "You really think you have a chance against us vampires? You may be the warriors of our nation, but do not forget we have mages at our side and the Pure-Blood vampires'' abilities. If war breaks out, you won''t stand a chance!"


    Killorn''s hardened expression softened when Ophelia stirred in his arms. He tended to her with great care. When he raised his head, the warmth melted into hatred.


    "If the world must burn to keep my wife warm, then I''d stoke thergest fire," Killorn dered. It was thest thing he said before storming off with his woman tight upon his chest.


    The hair on Elena''s skin stood at Killorn''s words. It was treason. Yet, Elena had a good feeling he wasn''t bluffing. The auction house that burned down to mes with vampires inside was a testament to his intentions.


    Whatever happened to Ophelia, Killorn would give back tenfold. He would not let a single soul rest, not even in death. There was no peace or relief the second Alpha Mavez made his presence known.


    "Crazy," Elena muttered to herself in disbelief, pressing a hand to her mouth and ncing over at the maid who had heard everything. The poor thing was shaking like a rat, her eyes trained to the floor.


    "I-I¡ª"


    "Go and inform my brother what happened tonight," Elena said in a collected tone. Someone had to be the voice of reason, and she always made sure it was her. The maid hurried off to tell the news, not knowing how their aloof Second Prince would react. Elena let out an unimpressed sigh, knowing Everest would hear the news, wipe the maid''s memories, and have someone keep a close eye on her. Though his abilities never missed, there was a moment in time when Everest''s powers had weakened. Had it not been for the silver potion he drank, he would''ve lost their father''s favor.


    "Moves and countermoves¡­" Elena muttered to herself, just as Killorn''s words began to click in her mind again.


    Elena was rightfully furious over a man like Killorn, but even more so, she felt a gnawing emotion in her chest. Exactly what made such an emotionless man possessive of an emotional woman? What causes the stone heart to crack?


    "Ophelia, exactly who are you?"


    Elena was beginning to doubt Ophelia. This sweet and innocent little human who could barely stand her ground¡­ she managed to ensure the most powerful Alpha across the entirend.


    But how? And with what?


    Why was Alpha Mavez obsessed with Ophelia? What did Ophelia have that other woman did not? To be exact¡­ what exactly happened between the two for a love like theirs to transpire?

 Chapter 104 Your Stutter

    Chapter 104 Your Stutter


    When Ophelia woke up the next morning, all alone in her bed, with the same red dress, she didn''t feel anything different. Instead, Ophelia went about her day as normal, not once flinching at the sight of the coldness on the mattress. When Jte greeted her first thing in the morning, Ophelia behaved with an aloofness that puzzled the young woman.


    "Is your appearance to your liking, mydy?" Jte gently asked whilst stepping back to allow the quiet Ophelia to admire the work.


    Ophelia barely nced at the vanity before rising to her feet with a curt nod. She hadn''t said anything the whole time because what was the point? Jte always did her job perfectly. There was nothing topliment when it was the same expertise work. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Oh, mydy, look there''s Nyx!" Jte chirped when the ck animal sauntered through the cracks of the door. She bent and lifted the energetic pet who immediately wagged his tail at the sight of them. Ophelia didn''t even look in her dog''s direction. She brushed past Jte and left without another word at Nyx. "Woof! Woof!" Nyx greeted with joy in his glistening eyes, his tiny pink tongue darting out. Anyone would''ve swooned at his dazzling ck fur and adoring behavior. Ophelia treated him like he was nothing. Nyx''s tail lowered when she ignored him. Immediately, he chased after her, barking incentive.


    "Woof! Woof!"


    Ophelia was growing agitated. She came to a curt stop, and stared at the thing, sending the pet tilting his head in confusion.


    "Uhm¡­" Ophelia remained in her position, unsure of what to do.


    Nyx was dejected. His shoulders dropped in defeat as he let out a tiny whimper. He plopped onto his feet, in an attempt to beg and appear cute, but Ophelia simply peered at the beast.


    Then, without another word, Ophelia petted the dog on the head and left. Jte softly gasped to herself. What was going on? She watched as Ophelia stormed out of the room, her expressionpletely changed. The softness in herdy''s smile was gone, the kindness that eluded from a simple gaze wasn''t there.


    Who exactly was that woman?


    - - - - -


    "Luna!"


    Everywhere Ophelia went, there was someone to greet her with enthusiasm. They were eager and perked as if waiting for a smile or something. Their eyes lit up at her presence, resembling children looking up at their mother. She was unnerved and confused by their happiness to see her. What was there to grin at?


    "Would you like us to escort you to the library, Luna?"


    Ophelia hadn''t had breakfast, yet they were quick to usher her away. She frowned to herself, her displeasure obvious. The soldiers nced at each other, almost puzzled.


    Ophelia shook her head like the headmistress of an academy would do. Then, she tucked her hands in front of her and elegantly sauntered down the castle, almost with a mission in mind. "Our Luna sure is different today."


    "Hush, the Commander''s in a sour mood. If he hears yourment, we''d be runningps in this scorching sun!"


    Ophelia turned the corner in time to hear them bad mouth her. Was she that different? She didn''t feel like it. She still hated herself in the mirror, she abhorred the purple eyes that stared back, and the abnormal silver hair. The more she walked down the corridor with its polished window, the longer she''d nce at herself in the mirror.


    Maybe, one day, she could burn her ugly white hair off. That''d be a nice n.


    As Ophelia was lost in thought, she walked down the staircase absentmindedly, only to hear amotion at the end of the grand walk.


    "An execution? Are you serious?!" Beetle shouted in dismay, stalking toward his Alpha with a furious expression.


    And just like that, Ophelia''s heart fell to her stomach. She hurried and saw the chaos, Beetle being held back by multiple nk-faced knights. They must''ve been the heartless men that Killorn trained. Beetle was red-faced as if his entire world fell apart.


    "What did she do wrong?" Beetle continued, his skin growing darker by the minute. "All she did was protect those women!"


    "Is she your mate?" Killorn calmly fired back. "Why do you care so much about a human girl?"


    Beetle gasped in disbelief. "And our Luna, is she not the same species?!"


    "Does Ophelia know?"


    Killorn paused. Now, that finally got a reaction out of him. He furiously turned around, his expression morphed into fury. Beetle sucked in a breath.


    "Keep Ophelia out of this," Killorn snarled, his voice lowering in a warning.


    "She was involved," Beetle demanded, his tone rising in shock. Killorn''s face grew hard. "Ophelia is the victim."


    "My mate is the victim, Alpha!" Reagan stressed. "She''s Reagan''s smartest pupil, it''d be impossible for her to not know it was ck magic. I know she was forced to do it, I¡ª"


    "Enough, Beetle." Killorn sternly shook his head. "Execution would be better than the punishments vampires have for ck magic witches."


    Beetle''s nostrils red. "Let''s talk about this."


    Killorn sharply narrowed his eyes. "We''re doing that right now, aren''t we?"


    Beetle gritted his teeth, his gaze bing venomous. Though, he found it strange that he hadn''t felt the Wolf''s Sovereignty mping down on his neck to prevent him from rejecting his Alpha.


    "There is nothing to talk about," Killorn finalized. "I''ve made my decision."


    Beetle bowed his head in disbelief, squeezing his eyes shut. He softened his speech. "She is my mate, Killorn."


    Killorn tensed.


    "How could you be this cruel, Alpha?" Beetle muttered. "After all we''ve been through?"


    Killorn opened his mouth and then sighed. He waved his hand, to free Beetle. Not like Beetle needed to be held back, Killorn could handle him in his sleep. Instead, Killorn rested a hand on his good friend''s back.


    "I''m going to tell you something, keep it a secret," Killorn muttered, leaning closer, but froze. Killorn finally caught a whiff of the most enticing smell in the world. His head snapped in her direction and he was knocked off of his feet.


    Dressed in ruby red, Ophelia was a vision to behold. Killorn was reminded of the blooming rose in the garden, the prettiest and brightest one¡ªthe first flower to get plucked. There was nothing that could ever rival her soft mor, except the color represented vampires.


    "I''m not a victim," Ophelia stated.


    These were the first words she had uttered that day. The first thing she said to him after their explosive fight on the balcony. Four words. Twelve letters. No stutter. Now wavering. Her tone was firm.


    Ophelia didn''t stammer without his reassurance. What was going on? She wasn''t even gripping her fingers so tight that they turned pale like she usually did to hold back her stutter. Slowly, as a Duchess would, Ophelia gracefully descended the stairs. Her blood-colored dress swished under her feet, reminding Killorn of petals adorning grass. He wasn''t the only one admiring her, even his highly-skilled soldiers stiffened at her enticing smell.


    Day by day, Killorn was struggling to hide Ophelia.


    "Luna!" Beetle muttered, realizing this was his ticket to helping La.


    Ophelia turned to the yboy. She had never seen him this desperate and pathetic over something. Tilting her head at his exasperated expression, she touched her neck, wondering if this was what La meant that day.


    Was that why La emphasized she''d be useful to Ophelia? All so Ophelia could save La? That hurt. Ophelia thought La had trusted her enough to save her without the need of a benefit. "What are you doing here?" Killorn demanded, his voice turning even more rough than when he spoke to Beetle. She had some nerves to waltz in here in a red gown after their argument yesterday!


    "I picked out the dress myself, you like it?" Ophelia continued.


    Beetle was stunned speechless. He nched, wondering who this woman was in front of him. He opened his mouth, unable to know where to start.


    "What did you just say?" Killorn spat out, taking a threatening step towards her.


    Suddenly, Ophelia flinched back and bowed her head. Killorn was floored. He immediately stopped.


    "Ophelia¡ª"


    "Tell her," Beetle demanded, seizing the disorientated Killorn. "Tell her that you''re going to murder her friend!"


    "It''ll be you next!" Killorn barked over his shoulders, casting him a warning re. Killorn stormed to his wife, grabbed her by the hips, and squeezed it so tight, she was forced to look into his stormy eyes. She met his fearsome gaze with an innocent and frightened one of her own. Then, his nails dug into her corset. Ophelia winced, for the metal linings were digging into her body. She slid her hands over his, hoping he''d spare her some mercy.


    "It hurts," Ophelia stated.


    Instantly, Killorn loosened. He returned his attention, his gaze snapping to the spot. He rubbed the area with his thumb, an almost apologetic expression on his face. Bending his head, he leaned in for a kiss in the hopes of soothing her. But she quickly turned her chin, her hand sliding up to his forearm.


    "What the hell is this underneath the material?" Killorn muttered. "A corset," Ophelia whispered.


    "Take it off. You don''t need it."


    "For my posture too."


    "It''s good as it is. I''m burning all of the corsets." Killorn couldn''t imagine how ufortable it must be for her. It was no wonder there were ribbons on her back every night. He was certain this kind of torture device was not good for her health.


    "Everydy wears it," Ophelia mumbled.


    "But you''re not just anydy, Ophelia. You are Duchess Mavez," Killorn responded. "You set the trends in society. You are what every woman should strive to be, besides the Empress."


    Ophelia''s heart skipped. "We wouldn''t want everydy to start stuttering now, do we?"


    Killorn''s lips curled. Was that the first joke she cracked? He nced down to see her sheepish expression. He softly chuckled, kissed her on the cheek, and then dropped his hands.


    Immediately, Ophelia''s amiable expression dropped. And so did he. "Ophelia," Killorn suddenly said, his voice growing dark as night. "Where did your stutter go?"

 Chapter 105 The Beasts Den

    Chapter 105 The Beast''s Den


    Ophelia staggered away from him, the dismay weighing her heart down. She nced at her feet in disbelief. He was disappointed. Furious, even. Was there nothing she could do to be the perfect wife for him? She thought this would fix their rtionship. Instead, it only seemed to be a strain on everything. "Why is La being executed?" Ophelia mumbled upon seeing Beetle''s exasperated expression. She wanted to change the conversation. She had changed this much for Killorn, and he wasn''t even pleased.


    Killorn narrowed his eyes into slits. His handsome features were thunderous with rage. He turned to ignore her, but Ophelia reached and held onto his sleeve, almost timidly.


    "Enough," Killorn gritted out. "La will be punished." Killorn pushed her hand off. Her heart fell. He saw how quickly the hope left. Her foundation was shaking.


    "Nothing that either of you say or do can change the fate," Killorn stated and then briefly nced over his shoulders. "You are Duchess Mavez, thedy of the estate. You should only worry about the castle''s appearance, not affairs."


    Ophelia''s gentle expression dispersed. She was hurt and embarrassed by his statement. Her chest pricked and her face burned. She was disappointed.


    "O-oh¡­" Ophelia swallowed and touched her lips, wondering if Everett''s abilities were wearing off that quickly. ncing at her feet, she felt her heart skip. Then, she raised her gaze and saw his pressing one. You dare to talk back?


    Killorn had said it for everyone to hear. In the corner of her eyes, she saw Beetlerub the back of his neck and shift his feet. Even the knights awkwardly nced away. She was being reprimanded in public.


    "I''m not wee in this conversation," Ophelia mumbled, realizing she was just burdening him. She hurriedly turned on her heels, eager to walk off. Maybe the soldiers earlier were right. She should''ve been in the library. "Ophelia, wait."


    Ophelia quickly walked off. Instantly, Killorn right behind her. His footsteps were heavy and loud. He grabbed her wrists in no time, quickly hauling her closer.


    "I don''t mean it like that," Killorn muttered. "My people, I handle them, so that you don''t have to."


    "I hear you loud and clear," Ophelia muttered. She couldn''t refute the opinion of a husband who treated her well. How could she dare? Her husband''s people were all here. Did she dare shame him in public? Was she an idiot? She obviously didn''t want to get hurt or damage his reputation.


    "Ophelia¡ª"


    "Please let me go."


    Killorn tightened his grip. He felt a prick in his chest. She was often ecstatic to see him, now, she was quick to flee. He wanted to see the joy on her face again. He wanted to see her eyes light up like shooting stars in the night sky.


    "La," Killorn finally relented. "La will be executed for vition of the Overlords'' Orders." Ophelia shoved him off of her. She spun around to witness his surprised expression. Didn''t expect that, did he? A fire burned from within her. What gave this man the right to execute La? Who the hell were these Overlords? If they were so high and mighty, why did they never show their faces around? "What rights do the Overlords have?" Ophelia suddenly said.


    "What?"


    "My body, what gives them the right to have anything to say about it?" Ophelia cried out in disbelief. "It''s better that you don''t know," Killorn responded with a cold expression.


    "I know!" Ophelia responded, her voice rising. "I know what I am!"


    "Ophelia¡ª" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ophelia began to panic. Herposurepletely snapped.


    "W-who are they t-to control w-what I do with my b-body?" Ophelia whispered in disbelief, realizing she was causing a scene. What was happening? She was speaking perfectly just earlier! Killorn narrowed his eyes. Did he have to say it?


    Ophelia was frozen with shock. His face used her without words. She once said her body belonged to him. She was embarrassed. He could say something that invalidated her argument on the spot. Instead, he kept quiet.


    Ophelia''s lips trembled. She took steps back from him, suddenly feeling like the center of attention. She breathed through her nose to calm herself down.


    "La shouldn''t be e-executed," Ophelia emphasized. "She did nothing wrong. I made her do it, I forced her hand."


    "I know," Killorn seethed. "You endangered every single woman and child in that shelter."


    "I¡ª"


    "What if your blood wasn''t as magical as you believed?" Killorn snarled. "You would''ve doomed this castle."


    Ophelia''s argument began to shrivel on the spot. She had been certain she was right. She wasn''t well-informed in the art of arguments. She rattled her brain for something to say.


    "La was out of bounds," Killorn warned. "What she did was dark magic. It is forbidden and should''ve been death by hanging."


    What?


    Ophelia didn''t know what to do. She wanted La. No, she NEEDED La. She wanted to learn magic to help Killorn, to help herself, and everyone she can. Her heart was too tender and naive for her own good, she knew that. La was Ophelia''s only answer. Ophelia''s personal book of knowledge. La had been insistent to help Ophelia. Ophelia intended to do the same. "T-then kill me with her," Ophelia whispered. Dead silence.


    Killorn''s face nked for a split second. Then, his handsome features twisted into hatred. What the fuck did she just say? He stormed towards her, his blood boiling, and his jaws tight. He grabbed her by the chin, forcing her to look at him. He dared her to say it again. Right to his face. He wanted to look her in the eyes as she uttered something as foolish as that.


    "An aplice in ck magic deserves the same fate, no?" Ophelia argued for her case. "Ophelia!" Killorn seethed.


    Ophelia flinched at his roar. His voice sent his men back in fear. The walls in the castle nearly rumbled. What was so wrong with death? As a kid, she would wish it upon herself, so much, that it became normalized to her. There was nothing she was afraid of more than a painful one. She didn''t mind an instant kill.


    "You are my wife, you¡ª"


    "You said it yourself, I am Duchess M-Mavez," Ophelia murmured. "I am thedy of the house. My duty isn''t to the castle''s appearance, it should be to the inside. My duty is to keep everyone under my care safe."


    "Luna¡­" Beetle whispered. He was forced to choose between his soulmate and the very woman he should devote his entire life to¡ªLuna of their Mavez Pack. "It is no one''s fault, but mine," Ophelia continued. "I forced La to do it by pointing the wand to my bleeding wound. If anyone should be punished, it should be me."


    Killorn was so furious he could massacre a family right now. He felt his patience reach a limit. Sharply exhaling, he pinched the bridge of his nose. Then, he dropped his hand as if she disgusted him. He ran a frustrated hand through his hair, gripping the ends whilst glowering at her with so much hatred, she froze.


    "You dare¡­" Killorn was seeing red. Killorn saw her pupils shake. She broke out in a cold sweat. His presence was too frightening. He was more than double her size, yet she was brave enough to go against him. No one ever went against his orders like her. After the first warning, people usually shut their traps.


    "If you want to be punished so badly then," Killorn suddenly spat out, his voice frigid. "Guards!"


    The knights in ck straightened and saluted their Alpha. "At attention, Commander!"


    Ophelia''s heart raced. Her head snapped to the threatening men who wore no expression on their faces. These were boys bred to murder. The werewolf warriors that every human feared. She could feel her pulse quicken in her wrists. Was her husband going to send grown men after her?


    "Drag the Duchess to the dungeons then."


    Beetle sharply gasped. "Alpha!" he cried out in shock, hurriedly approaching his good friend in disbelief. He couldn''t imagine this well-breddy in all of hervish years suffering in the musty and rusty dungeons.


    Not even La was being held there! At least Killorn had the courtesy to put her on house arrest in a faraway ce that Reagan could never reach.


    "Yes, Commander!" They shouted, despite the trembling and feeble woman before them. They stepped forward menacingly.


    Ophelia was frightened for her life. "It''s not toote to change your mind, Ophelia," Killorn promised her with a pointed stare. He wanted to force the words out of her, for her to admit she was wrong.


    Ophelia took it as a challenge. Suddenly, Elena''s words rang in her mind. ''I am Duchess Mavez and everyone else is beneath me.''


    Threatened by them, finally, Ophelia''s brain came up with a solution. Ophelia recalled what Killorn once reminded her. She shouldn''t takepliments from strangers to build herself up. She needed to have confidence from within. She shouldn''t rely on Killorn for it. "Which dungeon?" Ophelia finally asked, raising her head stubbornly. Killorn''s patience snapped.


    "The beast''s den," Killorn growled, just as everyone''s attention jolted to him in disbelief. "No!" Beetle shouted in horror. "Those beasts in there, you know they devour human flesh! They''re trained to torture and feast on the worst prisoners, literally eating them alive screaming and kicking."


    Ophelia''s head spun. The cruel monsters behind Mavez mansion. The ones that Killorn had warned her about. The very creatures that Killorn never wanted her near¡­ he was putting her directly inside.


    "The beasts'' den it is," Ophelia softly said.


    Beetle nched. The room was plunged into silence. "She''ll be torn apart in there!" Beetle shouted. "That ce is reserved for the worst criminals. Even La is not being locked there."


    Killorn took one hard look at his wife. In a heartless voice, he said, "The Duchess wants to pay for her crimes? So be it."

 Chapter 106 Cause of Her Death

    Chapter 106 Cause of Her Death


    Ophelia looked her husband in the eyes. She was met with a man who looked like him, but didn''t love her as such. She was met with the man that held her tightly in bed, yet left in the morning. She realized she''d never be good enough for him.


    "I see¡­" Ophelia murmured.


    So this was how Killorn was going to punish her from now on. No beatings. No starvation. Just cruel suffering. That was fine. She was used to this since childhood. Matriarch Eves was harsher.


    "Lead the way," Ophelia responded in a firm and woeful tone.


    Her behavior caught him by surprise. Killorn''s indignation momentarily washed away. His features became nk as a clean te. There wasn''t a single thought running through his mind. He expected her to beg and scream for mercy. He thought she''d finally obey if he did this.


    Killorn narrowed his eyes. How long was she going to keep this up? He''d like to see the extent of her stubbornness.


    "Luna¡­" Beetle trailed off, realizing this was not what he had expected.


    "Aren''t you going to put me in cuffs?" Ophelia asked Killorn, sticking out her wrists for him.


    Killorn snapped. He stormed towards his wife, grabbing her roughly by the hands, and ring down at her. They were close enough that their noses brushed against each other. He had never felt this fury before, not even when he realized those Nileton bastards kidnapped and sold his wife. He was going to get a heart attack from how hard his blood boiled.


    "Say it again," Killorn snarled.


    "Put me in c-cuffs, my lord."


    In an instant, an animalistic growl filled the air. He reached for his wife, but she was already definitely raising her head. Killorn curled his fingers into fists and sharply turned to Beetle.


    "I''ll take her there myself."


    Ophelia''s heart skipped. She nced at her husband and saw no humanity in his expression. He was so far gone. There was murder in his eyes and madness in his mind. He tightly gripped her hand, until she winced in pain. Then, he began dragging her out to the frigid night. She shivered as the cold bit into her skin.


    "Mydy!" A panicked voice cried out in the distance, as Jte came down to explore themotion. She watched in horror as their innocent noblewoman was pulled into the freezing wind. "Alpha, Alpha please!" Jte begged, picking up her skirts to chase after them in the hopes of taking whatever punishment it was.


    "No," Beetle softly said, stopping her in her path.


    "Where is the Duke taking her?" Jte pleaded, grabbing the werewolf in terror. "The beast''s den," Beetle painfully gritted out.


    Jte''s eyes grew wide. "It''s the worst prison in the entire empire!" she cried out. "If ourdy does not freeze to death in her dress, she will be torn apart by the dogs!"


    "I¡ª" Beetle nced over his shoulders to see the Duchess had fallen.


    Jte sharply gasped, but Beetle quickly grabbed her back. She resisted, but Beetle held onto her tightly. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Mydy! Mydy are you alright?" Jte shouted frantically, the usually calm woman losing her control. The Alpha yanked his wife back to her feet. She stumbled and staggered, but he continued dragging her like some ve. Everyone watched as their Alpha dragged their Luna to the worst prison in all of the Mavez Dukedom. Death was guaranteed before nightfall. - - - - -


    Ophelia has always been obedient. She learned to oblige and obey from a young age. Hell, her name even started with an O. The meaning of Ophelia didn''t help her situation either, pun not intended. As the wind bit at her bare skin, Ophelia tried to not shiver. His breathing was hard and heavy. She knew what was going toe out of this. Nothing good, that was for sure. Killorn yanked her to the back of the castle. The iciness of the night licked at her until goosebumps produced. She felt a chill crawl up her spine. Soon, snow touched her feet, for she was still wearing inside-shoes. Her toes were freezing and she was losing feeling. Eventually, he dragged her deep into the forest.


    "You want to be punished so badly?" Killorn seethed in a humorless voice.


    Ophelia''s heart skipped. She saw guards patrolling the area in both human and wolf forms. They bowed at the sight of their Alpha and he excused him instantly.


    The trees were barren and dead. The branches were weighed down by the snow. She heard the low growls and rumbles from a metal shed right in front of them. There were gates surrounding the vicinity, trapping whatever¡­ the thing was inside of it.


    "You''ll get your wish."


    With that said, Killorn opened the heavy doors. Her heart stopped dead in its tracks. There were at least ten dogs chained to the walls. They barked and growled at the sight of her.


    "GRRRR! WOOF! WOOF!"


    Ophelia stumbled in shock, her backnding on his chest. They were foaming at the mouth from baring their teeth at them. They open and shut their enormous jaws.


    "One bite can tear off a limb," Killorn promised whilst gripping her shoulders. Ophelia''s breath was caught in her throat. "You see that? Its blood." Killorn pointed towards a dark red spot on the floor. It was actually red dye to be used as directions for soldiers to ce their bowls. But Ophelia didn''t need to know that.


    "Tell me you''re sorry and I''ll take you back to our warm castle," Killorn hoarsely said, his mouth pressed softly to her ears. He thought she''d crack instantly. But then, Ophelia continued to be foolish. "If I survive, you will let La go?"


    "Ophelia¡ª"


    "You''ll let her go?" Ophelia persisted.


    Ophelia believed she was at fault. La must''ve not known about the order. Even if she did, it was still Ophelia''s fault for her insistence. She refused to let someone else take the me for her. She needed to show her people that she wasn''t some pampered youngdy¡ªshe wanted to help them. These people have shown her nothing, but kindness. She wanted to do the same.


    "Ophelia, don''t test my patience."


    Ophelia didn''t respond. Suddenly, Killorn shoved her forward whilst firmly holding her wrists. She shrieked in fear and instantly, the dogs barked even louder. Their growls became more impatient, for the cold air was entering the dungeons.


    Ophelia was scared out of her wits. "You''ll let her g-go?" Ophelia repeated, persistent as always.


    Killorn''s nostrils red. He was going to lose his temper any second now. He''d rather throw her to the dogs than ever let her taste blood in her mouth. He grew up watching his mother get beaten to the ground and he refused to do the same.


    "As if you''ll make it out alive," Killorn grumbled.


    Then, Killorn pushed her inside. "Enjoy, Ophelia."


    Killorn shut the doors and grabbed the padlock. He mmed therge entrance shut. Darkness enveloped the entire den. When morning came, there would be nothing left of her stubbornness.


    - - - - -


    Killorn stormed back to the castle to rain hell on everyone he came across. Lucky for them, everyone was out of sight. Not a single person dared to show themselves. The servants kept to their corners, quickly avoiding eye contact, the soldiers were at their posts with their heads bent. It was almost as if everyone knew he was tolerating no one''s bullshit today.


    As the clock ticked, Killorn returned to his office. A minute went by and he swung everything off his desk.


    CRASH!


    Killorn gritted his teeth. He stormed to his father''s alcohol cab and poured himself a ss of whiskey. Then, he downed the drink within seconds, relishing in the fire that burned his throat.


    Every passing second he was in here, Killorn was going to lose his mind. His body was pulled like a ma to the window that overlooked the forest. Just beyond that dense tree of snow, his wife was locked in there¡ªwith mad dogs.


    Killorn released a shallow breath. She was going to be the death of him. Not even five minutes had passed and he was already regretting his behavior.


    "You''ll kill her."


    Killorn felt every fiber in his cell stiffen. He didn''t have to turn to know who had the audacity to swagger into his office like it belonged to him. Killorn yanked off his armor from this morning''s training, letting it fall and tter onto the ground. Pulling at the irritating strings that tied his tunic together, he felt like he could finally breathe.


    Then, Everest just had to open his big, fat, ugly mouth.


    "Tonight is the coldest night of the empire, there might even be snowfall in spring," Everest impatiently said, his mellow voice darkening. "Get out," Killorn seethed, unable to understand Everest''s misced concern.


    "I heard they haven''t been fed all morning," Everest continued, lowering the hood of his cape. "The soldier in charge of doing it was injured in the snowst night on his patrol."


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Killorn snarled. "I¡ª"


    "Get the fuck out!" He roared loud enough to shake the walls.


    Everest narrowed his eyes. He was tossing a bone at Killorn. The werewolf was damn cheeky. He''d just rescue Ophelia himself then, even without a lock. Turning on his heels, he spat out a final sentence.


    "If she''s injured, Killorn, you will regret it for the rest of your life."


    Then, Everest was gone as quickly as he came. Killorn drank from the whiskey ss again. When he saw it was empty, he smashed the cup to the ground, watching thousands of pieces fly. Then, he gulped the bottle itself. Immediately, he tossed the liquor to the ground again. Everything shattered, so fragile¡ªso weak. Just like his dear Ophelia.


    Killorn squeezed his eyes shut. She needed to be punished for her foolishness that night of the ambush. To offer her sacred blood up like that¡ªwhat if the people found out? What if they knew of her abilities? They would drain her dry.


    "Everything that I could do¡­" Killorn snarled under his breath, for these past few weeks, he had argued nonstop at the war meetings for her favor. All of his hard work could''vee tumbling down if they realized she truly was the Direct Descendant.


    Ophelia had endangered herself. Now, she dared to take the punishment for some random woman!


    "Fuck me." Killorn already found himself storming down the castle staircase.


    Everyone around him quickly dropped whatever they were doing and bowed. They did so deeply and didn''t dare to raise their head, even when he was gone. Killorn tried to ignore it, but it was impossible. Guilt weighed on his chest. He saw a picture of her. Her tiny little figure in a den of dogs. Instantly, he was outside.


    "Alpha!" Soldiers prepared to light their torches. With every word, their breath was visible. Tonight was freezing. Not even the monsters could tolerate this kind of cold.


    Killorn had never run so fast before. It started with a single step forward in the forest, and then, he was sprinting. He couldn''t picture it any longer.


    Killorn thought of her shivering form, in that thin little dress of hers. He thought about her shoulders trembling in the cold. Then, he pictured her face, how heartbroken she must''ve been, how the tears clung to her cheeks.


    Thest thing Killorn thought was¡ª"I''d be the cause of her death."

 Chapter 107 Too Late

    Chapter 107 Too Late


    Everest was just a step away from the animal''s den, ready for blood when he heard the irritable mor of Killorn''s men. They proudly addressed him as their one-true leader, the sound of the werewolves pissing Everest off. He slinked into the shadows of the trees to see Killorn rushing forward.


    Tch. Everest waited near the forest to see what Killorn would do. He watched with a jealous heart as Killorn reached into his jacket for a key mid-run. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    If it had been Everest, he''d never physically punished Ophelia like this. If he had been her husband, he''d have many twisted things waiting for her, but never like this. Ropes in the bed, leather on her wrists, there were more than one way he''d treat his wife at her disobedience, but never beyond that. A wife was meant to be treasured¡­ loved¡­ protected. Killorn had failed all three.


    And nothing pissed Everest off more than the fact that Ophelia would forgive her husband. Once again in his life, Everest had been toote.


    "It should''ve been me ten years ago," Everest growled under his breath. "It should''ve been me taking the Overlord''s orders."


    Then, Everest was gone as quick as he came, knowing Ophelia would flood her husband''s arms at the first opportunity. Not because she loved Killorn, but because in her eyes, he was the hero.


    At least, that was what Ophelia believed. Soon, time would tell.


    - - - - -


    The wildest image flooded Killorn''s mind. Killorn felt his inner breast growl and break at the barriers that separated his humanity from a wolf. Ah, that was right. He had never shifted in front of Ophelia. He never intended for her to see it¡ªthe monstrosity he was. His fellow citizens were beautiful creatures with fur coats that glistened with youth. Killorn was a nasty one,rge and unruly, built for things beyond dashing through a forest for a quick run. He was made to murder. To tear apart. To kill. It was all very much like the dogs he kept chained up.


    Killorn pictured the worst things imaginable. Deste eyes, hollow cheeks, blood spreading from her neck, and tears on her face. Her mangled skin, the pieces of her body torn apart, and her ripped skirt.


    "Ophelia¡­" he murmured whilst fumbling for the key. What had he done?


    In a moment of blind rage and anger, Killorn channeled a man he never wanted to see. He became a monster he never wished to witness. Killorn became his father.


    Ophelia will forgive him one day, but Killorn will never forgive himself.


    The first and only word he shouted against the howling wind was her. When he flung the doors open, snow plunging through the entrance, the wind biting at his skin, he cared for her. Only her. He should''ve known this much sooner, but did not.


    "OPHELIA!" Killorn roared, his voice tucking the tails of every creature in their vicinity. And what he saw shocked him beyond words.


    When Killorn entered the room of barking beasts, he was stabbed right in the chest. The knife twisted a mortal wound that festered across his body. His knees nearly gave out. His sweet Ophelia, too fucking good for this world, was on the ground. Ophelia was upon her knees, her eyes wet, and her lips twisted upwards. The girl that should''ve been torn apart, limb to limb, dared tough mere moments before he walked into the dungeons. At the sight of him, her joy died. She was ying with the beasts! There was a scratch on her sleeves, a single droplet of blood on the round. He distinguished the color from the wood. Despite that, Ophelia was petting the damn thing! "My god," Killorn sputtered. Fucking. Hell.


    Ophelia had tamed yet another animal. With a wide gaze, she edged closer to the dogs. Those damn beasts. They should''ve been barking like mad dogs, their jaws dripping with saliva, and their teeth bared in menace. Instead, they were tame and proper whilst roleying as precious pets. "What are you doing?" Killorn muttered as the knife dug deeper into his heart. She was hugging the animal in fear as if it could protect her. Did the creatures dare to bite the hands that feed them? Seems so, for the dogs began to bare their teeth in his presence.


    "They are loyal creatures to me. They will not protect you¡ªonly I can," Killorn regarded.


    Ophelia stared at him. ''At least these beasts will not hurt me,'' she bitterly thought to herself.


    Ophelia''s grip tightened on one of the wolf dogs. She had formed a special connection with it just shortly aftering inside. They were good pets, immediately obedient when she showed no intentions of harm. They reminded her of Nyx, who just needed a few belly rubs to be tamed.


    "Ophelia,e here," Killorn grumbled.


    Killorn approached her. Quietly, he lifted her into his arms. She froze, almost in fear. She was cold as ice. The dogs began to bark, but a final re from Killorn sent them whimpering back in fear. Understanding confusion was a symptom of hypothermia, he immediately bent and pressed a tender kiss on her forehead.


    "I didn''t mean it," Killorn sulked. "I take it back."


    Ophelia said nothing. Killorn painfully closed his eyes in shame.


    "They did not hurt you, did they?" Killorn asked, his voice lowered in defeat. He tightened his grip when she stared into the distance. There was ack of trust in him now. He had punished her. He had put her in harm''s way not once, but twice. Was he ever going to be adept in loving her?


    "You could have backstabbed me in the heart and I would have forgiven you, Ophelia," Killorn suddenly confessed.


    Ophelia''s head snapped to him in disbelief. "Unlike you, I won''t intentionally harm my l-loved ones," Ophelia chided through chattering teeth.


    Ophelia''s words punched him right in the face. His throat tightened and he tightened his jaw so hard that he was sure he''d shatter the bones. The worst part was? He believed her. She did nothing wrong.


    Ophelia offered a liquid that her body produced. Her body was hers. He told her that she was not his property. All she did was obey his words, he knew that before he even pulled her to this hell shack. He could not look her in the eye. "They treated you well," Killorn muttered. "How?"


    "I smell like Nyx who is still a p-puppy, so they must see n-no harm in me" Ophelia responded. "I g-guess."


    Each stutter, each difficulty, it all equated to more scars on his heart. Killorn did this to her. She had this issue when she first met him, but it was not this severe. From his inability to protect her, he made her stammer more severe.


    Killorn was not good enough for Ophelia. He realized this quickly. His understanding was almost rming as the thought of leaving her, so that she could thrive elsewhere. "I am hurting you more than I am helping you." Killorn took her into the castle. She didn''t respond, but her silence spoke bounds. He was met with the tear-faced Jte who instantly summoned for a hot bath to be brought up. Beetle appeared exhausted, but dared to not say a single word. When they walked up the stairs, people bowed in respect.


    Eventually, the couple made it back to their bedroom. Warmth flooded their chilled bones, but the painful silence reminded them of the loveless night. Only the crackle of the firece could be heard. A momentter, steaming water was brought into their adjoined bathroom. Soon, the bath was ready. No one expected their cruel Alpha to bring back a prisoner less than ten minutes after taking her there. Either Jte knew this was bound to happen, or she had hoped it would, for there was already arge and warm bathtub waiting for them. Yet, when Ophelia saw the area, she tensed up.


    "No!" Ophelia shrieked, shoving him off of her. Killorn was bbergasted. He stared at the emptiness of his palms and of his wife. Her expression was vicious. Her lovely features were twisted, her arms hugging the pirs of their bed tightly.


    "Ophelia, I¡ª"


    "You''ve hurt me."


    Another rare moment that she did not stutter and it was to stab him in the chest.


    "Ophelia, I¡ª"


    "You''ve l-left me¡­" Ophelia''s voice cracked. "To die."


    Immediately, Killorn widened his eyes. "Never!" Killorn insisted, crossing the distance between them. "I will never fathom the thought of killing you. I have in many, but it will never be you. Your blood will not be on my hands."


    Killorn nced her deep in the eyes. "This, I swear to you."


    "Then someone else''s hands," Ophelia softly said. He was floored. Ophelia swallowed. "One day, I will disobey you again¡­ when the timees, you will push me into the hands that kill me."


    Killorn was ready to sink to his knees and beg. Then, she delivered the final blow.


    "This, I swear to you," Ophelia whispered.

 Chapter 108 You Must Run

    Chapter 108 You Must Run


    Killorn couldn''t even look her in the eyes. His shame and remorse tied his tongue. He couldn''t speak a single word to her¡ªnot even an apology. This proud and arrogant man had never lowered his shoulders, even when he was the weakest son.


    Killorn was a Duke by nature, title, and blood. He had no ie as a boy, was ridiculed and insulted by high society, but never once begged for their help. His own brothers turned their back on him when he was a young wolf. Now, they were dead.


    His father was not a kind man. He was greedy and spent more money on his mistresses than on his dukedom. The Dukedom under his father''s regime had greatly starved, with an rming rate of death. They barely got by with potatoes and the servants were given the peels.


    Even then, Killorn never begged for help. He grew up stubborn, and now, he did just as he feared¡ªharmed his own wife.


    "You don''t mean it," Killorn murmured whilst reaching for her.


    As Ophelia relinquished in her own words, Killorn saw her brief hesitation. His nk and pained expression must''ve affected her. In an instant, her lips trembled. She opened her mouth as if going to take her words back. But then, she angrily nced to the ground. "Let me bathe you," Killorn finally said after a prolonged silence. "I will not touch you, Ophelia. I just need to make sure there are no wounds other than that scratch."


    Ophelia stumbled backward. She couldn''t fathom him touching her in this intimate matter. Not after what he had done. How could he dream of touching her skin after throwing her body to the dogs?


    "You do not deserve to know," Ophelia mumbled.


    Then, Ophelia quickly headed for the door. He grabbed her wrists, his palms warm and loose. She dug her feet to the ground and defiantly stared up at him.


    Killorn was at a loss of what to say. His heart was splitting at her rejection. All of these emotions were too new for him. He rubbed his chest in confusion, not understanding it.


    "I won''t do it again," Killorn promised her in a defeated and somber voice. "I swear, Ophelia."


    ''Do what? Throw me to the dogs? Bathe me? Touch me?'' She bitterly thought to herself. ''A great man like you begging¡­ what should be done?''


    Ophelia''s heart began to move. She had never seen a great man like him beg. His shoulders were double her size and his body framerge. He could take on goblins triple his width and slice them like butter. But when it came to a little thing like her, he seemed to struggle.


    "Just onest chance," Killorn coaxed in a tender tone.


    Ophelia''s heart skipped at the warmth. She pressed her lips together. He had protected her before. He had done everything he could to ensure her vengeance. Her heart began to wane.


    "You''ll let La walk free."


    Killorn stilled. Was that apromise? All that he was asking from his wife was to check her wounds! He scrutinized her. She was freezing. Her hair color reacted to the climate, bright as snow at this point from being in the extreme temperature. Hervender eyes glowed and reflected his stormy expression.


    Ophelia had stopped stuttering. Killorn wanted to ask more, but knew it wasn''t the right time for it. But how? When? All of it wasn''t making sense. "What?" Killorn deadpanned.


    "La," Ophelia pressed. Ophelia could not tear her eyes from his handsome and roguish man. Killorn could rip her in two. He was enormous and towered over her. Despite how muscr and strong he was, he was beginning to concede.


    "S-she helped us," Ophelia insisted.


    "Ophelia, you do not understand. The Overlords made their order that you¡ª"


    "T-then let me go." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "La will walk free," Killorn immediately said. He snaked his arms across her spine at an inhumane speed. Bending his head, Killorn attempted to kiss her fondly, but she was already dodging him. She shoved at his mouth and face, writhing to escape from him.


    "Ophelia¡ª"


    Ophelia sauntered into the bathroom, where he immediately followed behind like some lost puppy. Killorn raised his head to see her already approaching the bathtub. Before he could speak, Ophelia was already taking her clothes off. Killorn could only watch at the mesmerizing feeling. Ophelia felt like an auction ve all over again. She had just sold her body to get something. She had never felt more shame. She would never me the women who couldn''t control their fates and had to do the same. When she was put in their shoes, she understood their struggles.


    Ophelia''s shoulders trembled as the dress dropped to her feet. She took off her undergarments and hugged it to her chest. Then, she sullenly nced over her shoulders.


    "Are you not joining me, my lord husband?"


    Killorn could barely think straight. Amidst the sway of the firece, he was enraptured by her beauty. The mes danced on her pale skin, making her hair shine like crystals. Her lithe body was barely covered, revealing her slender legs, creamy thighs that he wanted to bite into, and her breasts, my god, he had never seen something more lovely than her. His throat tightened. His groin woke up instantly. He wanted to slide right into her warmth and hear her sweet cries all over again.


    "You¡­" Killorn couldn''t finish his sentence.


    Killorn wanted to devour what belonged to him. She was so enchanting and he was so eager. Every cell in his body reacted to her naked stature. If nymphs truly existed, he''d imagine them to look like her, with hair running down half their curved spine, two dimples on their lowerback, and shoulder des resembling butterfly wings.


    Ophelia was enthralling. Killorn knew he couldn''t keep his hands off of her in the bathtub. He was only going to terrify her further. Barely able to keep it in his pants, he swiftly turned.


    "I''ve seen enough. Put your clothes back on, I''ll bring bandages for your cut."


    Then, Killorn was gone. Ophelia didn''t know if she should feel insulted or relieved. Did he not find her appealing any longer? He took one hard look at her and immediately averted his attention, as if scorned by her body. She hugged her undergarment to her chest, took a bath, and then went to bed. At night, Ophelia had a strange dream. She began to see the stars and the moon. Strange sounds filled her ears. From the familiar tone, she realized she was speaking. But the world before her was one of astrology and thousands of lines all spinning clockwise in a wheel. Then, she saw a woman who resembled her, but with blood dripping down her legs.


    "Run!" the woman cried out, grabbing for Ophelia. "You must run!" The next thing Ophelia knew, she woke up screaming.

 Chapter 109 In Your Hands

    Chapter 109 In Your Hands


    When Killorn returned from his nightly patrol, he found his thrashing wife. She was entangled in the thickforters, her limbs fighting for her life. He rushed forward, but she snapped awake and hollered. He snatched her into his embrace, pressing his lips against her head.


    "No!" Ophelia wailed in fear, thrashing against him.


    Killorn tightened his grip. He hugged her as if his life depended on it. He could only shelter her from the nightmares threatening to tear her sanity apart. She screamed and cried into his chest, huping and grabbing tightly onto his chest.


    "Shhh¡­" Killorn was terrible atforting people. He was meant to be the ruthless Alpha. The cruelest of them all, the one that''d never blink at the sight of trouble. His reputation never beseech him. He was far worse than what the people portrayed him to be. Punishing his own wife, tossing her to the animals, he had done the unspeakable.


    "B-blood¡­" Ophelia sobbed upon his body, but he simply ran his hand through her hair.


    "I know, my sweet," Killorn murmured, kissing her fondly upon the temple. She sniffled and shook her head.


    "N-no¡ª"


    "You do not need to tell me," Killorn gently coaxed, lowering her back onto the bed. He was met with her frightened and dazed eyes. He soothed the strands away from her forehead. Hershes fluttered against his gentle caress, her breathing growing slow and controlled. "You only need to cry in my arms, Ophelia." Killorn brought the nket back to her chest. She tiredly turned her head, finally gaining rationality. Her lips trembled, as if unable to utter a single word around him.


    "No," Ophelia whispered.


    "Ophelia¡ª"


    "You''ll only hurt me." Ophelia turned until she was no longer facing him. Ophelia didn''t want to look him in the eyes when she said such a thing. She didn''t want to see his world crumble, his handsome features thunderstruck. She could hear his heart stop on the spot, his hand pausing midair.


    A moment of silence passed between them.


    Then, Killorn curled an arm around her waist. Ophelia tensed and quickly shoved him off, but he was insistent. He slid closer to her until her back was aligned with his firm chest. He bent his head in mercy, his hair tickling her bare skin. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I''m sorry," Killorn admitted in an aggrieved voice.


    "How easy it is to apologize¡­ Look, I can say sorry as well," Ophelia coldly responded, pushing him away from her. She wed at the nkets to free herself from his grasp.


    "Do you not love me anymore?" Killorn dared to ask, his voice low as a child.


    Ophelia''s breath was caught in her throat. "Do you¡­ even love me?"


    Killorn froze. Ophelia took his silence as the answer. She effortlessly fled from his grasp, but he grabbed onto her nightgown. She swallowed hard, wondering what he could say.


    "What I feel for you¡­ I have never felt with another woman."


    Ophelia''s heart thundered against her chest. She could barely hear above her wild pulse. What did that mean?


    "I do not know what love is," Killorn slowly said, the words sounding foreign in his ears. He swallowed and approached her tentatively. He cupped her hips and rested on his elbow to peek over her shoulder. She was staring wildly ahead, with herrge beautiful eyes.


    "I have never experienced it, my sweet wife," Killorn admitted. He bent his head in defeat, his heartid out for her to abuse. "I refuse to lie about love if I can''t recognize it. I do not want to mislead you with false promises. I am not that coy of a man," Killorn confessed. He pulled her close, until she was back in his arms, right where she belonged.


    "But I can swear to you my heart will never belong to another," Killorn confessed, his lips pressed to the back of her skull. "Only you will take possession of me, Ophelia. You alone."


    Ophelia wished she wasn''t this easily coaxed by his false promises and sweet temptations. He was a rough man with the world beneath his feet. He ruled over a packrger than she could fathom counting. Hemanded over men twice her size. This rough warrior had whispered the softest things to her. How could she not fall for him?


    "And what of your soulmate?" Ophelia questioned. "I know you werewolves have one¡­ Y-you called me your ''mate'' at the auction stage, but I am human. Humans c-can''t¡ª"


    "It''s possible," Killorn coldly said.


    Ophelia''s heart skipped. "What do you mean¡­"


    Killorn simply turned her around. Ophelia appeared to not want to look him in the eyes. It was less intimate that way. She stared at his throat as if that''d help her nerves. He curled a hand under her chin and raised her face to look at him. Her lips trembled, hesitant and afraid.


    "The emotions I feel for you, they are only possible if you are my mate. Beetle sticks to La''s side because she is his mate. Their rtionship defied all odds, but the event has happened in the past before. It is just never recorded, for they are taboo in thews of our nature," Killorn exined. "T-then am I¡­?" Ophelia timidly asked.


    "You only need to know you are the Luna of my pack and I am your husband. Nothing more. Nothing less."


    Ophelia blinked. "Would you love another if she was your mate? I hear your wolf would do everything to keep a hold of her. I don''t want to be inferior¡­ I¡­"


    "Ophelia¡ª"


    "I don''t want to watch you love another," Ophelia pitifully confessed, her voice cracking. "I know I''m selfish. I know what I ask is too big, I¡ª"


    Killorn kissed her. Ophelia''s eyes grew wide, tears sliding down her face. He cupped her cheeks and deepened the action until hershes fluttered shut. He raptured emotions she could never describe. He was eager and passionate, his mouth moving against her like second nature. He captured her lips, resembling a starved man in a desert and she was his oasis. Ophelia was in a daze. She tried her hardest to replicate his hunger, but he was insatiable. He always was. Then, he pulled away only to butterfly kiss her everywhere he could. He was eager to mark her face red with his desire. Sheughed at how ticklish it felt, but the sound came out broken.


    "Killorn¡­"


    Killorn couldn''t bring it in himself to part with her. He was greedy and possessive, sumbing to her effortlessly. He pulled her against his body until not even a parchment could go between them. He was eager to brand everything he could, kissing and nipping at everything she''d allow him. Eventually, Ophelia shoved at his face, but he kissed her palms as well. He couldn''t help himself. He was overwhelmed with joy at her jealousy. Or was it, inferiority? How could she even fathom such a thing?


    "Ophelia, you can rest assured," Killorn muttered against her hesitation. He pressed his mouth to hers again, until she groaned and tried to escape.


    Even so, Killorn was fluid. He pulled her into his embrace, his face resting on her hair and her back against his chest. She tried to grab the nket to haul herself away from him. He slid his hand across hers until their fingers were entwined.


    "Killorn," Ophelia relented. "I am serious. I truly do not¡­ I know a wife must not mind the mistress, but I just, I don''t think I can turn a blind eye."


    "Ophelia¡ª"


    "I''d rather you never bring her around. I''d rather you keep her in a separate house. Keep your affairs separate from the castle. I wish you would focus on me, but that is selfish, and I know I can never satisfy your desires. I know I can never keep up, but please, I just¡­ I just want¡­" Ophelia could barely continue. A thousand words threatened to spill from her chest.


    "I just want to be selfish for once," Ophelia whispered. "You''ll think horribly of me, though. What I wish for goes against the virtues of a wife¡­ goes against all of my grandmother''s teachings. I¡ª"


    "Ophelia," Killorn mumbled upon her soft locks of white. "Can you listen to me?"


    Ophelia''s lips trembled. "Can''t you just spare me more of your time? I-I feel so lonely in this castle. I only want my husband, nothing else. I don''t need fancy jewelry, nice dresses, I only¡­"


    Ophelia shamefully closed her eyes, knowing she was bing horrible. She let out a quiet sniffle, hating how quickly she grew emotional.


    "I only want you," Ophelia cried out, unable to stop the quiver of her voice. She had conceded to her desires. She had truly never opened her heart up like this. Since she wasn''t being pressured by his eyes or trying to read his emotions, she was much more eager to pour out her sincere feelings. "I-I never want to see you with another," Ophelia stammered again. She thought the bad habit was gone, but it came out effortlessly around him. "Never," Killorn promised. "I''ll never cherish any other the way I do with you. I only have one heart Ophelia¡­ and it''s in your hands."

 Chapter 110 Displodo

    Chapter 110 Displodo


    Ophelia knew the truth was bound toe out. As the days trickled by, Jte slowly cheered Ophelia up, but nothing remained the same between the star-crossed couple. They shared every meal together, but unlike the soldier''s halls, their dining room was quiet. The clink of silver on porcin. The quiet chewing and asional slurp. Nothing seemed amissed. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Each night, Ophelia went to bed first. She spoke nothing to her husband. In the morning, he''d kiss her forehead goodbye and leave. Their routine fell into mundane silence, until one day, Ophelia realized his brooding gaze grew impatient. Everytime he stared, he waited for her to say something. Anything.


    Ophelia didn''t know what to tell him. She heard La was released and in solitary confinement for at least a week. No human interaction. Wand confiscated. La was all alone in a tower of magicians. Ophelia never felt more lonely.


    "Is this our future?" Killorn finally had enough. He tossed down his silver, tired of using this damn utensil to eat a chicken thigh when he could just lift it by the bone. That was how his men ate. That was how he usually behaved. He was tired of the aristocracy that they forced upon the brute werewolves.


    Ophelia quietly raised her head from her food.


    "Are we going to resent each other in silence?" Killorn demanded.


    Ophelia raised her fork to her mouth and ate. She couldn''t find the energy to open her mouth, despite her trembling lips.


    "You''re going to tell me the truth," Killorn slowly said. "That night at the ball, why were you in Elena''s room?"


    Ophelia swallowed the chicken without chewing. She forced herself to choke, so she could gulp down tea and cut the conversation short. Her n backfired. Killorn rose to his feet from the other end of the table and approached her. He violently plopped down on the seat beside her with a narrowed re. With hisrge palm, he patted her back until she could finally breathe again.


    "Where were you?" Killorn harshly asked. "I gave you what you wanted. La is spared, but now, I want the truth."


    "I¡ª"


    "And nothing, but the full truth," Killorn finished. The full truth. Words weighed Ophelia down more than her jeweled ne. She slowly settled her fork onto her te. He was going to hate her. She could already see it.


    "I was with Elena because¡ª"


    Suddenly, loud, gigantic horns blew in the distance. Killorn let out a string of wretched curses that sent her flinching. He stormed to his feet in time for men toe moring into the dining hall. The soldiers were hastily dressed, their helmets a bit crooked, but their eyes sharp, and their swords pointy.


    "At yourmand, Alpha!" They greeted with a salute. "Monster breech, I know," Killorn responded. "Get into formation. I want one third of our squadron by the castle walls, the other surrounding the castle, and the rest spreading out. Grab the vampire knights and send half of them into the vige. Man the gates!"


    o


    Ophelia had seen her husband in action before. He belonged on the battlefield. He belonged in fights to the death. The kind of man that''dmand a hundred thousand people without flinching. He was in his element. This was his battle. And she had no part in it.


    Ophelia''s palms burned. She saw purple mist flicker from her fingertips. She curled her hand into fists, hiding the magic from within. He must never know. She nked out as people grabbed her and hurriedly escorted her to the shelter.


    This time, Ophelia went without a fuss. She let herself be dragged by the werewolves, until she suddenly heard a loud shout from behind.


    "What the hell?!" one of the werewolves shouted as a group of men stopped them in their path.


    Ophelia''s heart began to race. She had never seen such thirsty men before. She staggered back, just as Mavez werewolves surrounded her front and back. They refused to go down without a fight. She saw for certain arge key resting on a man''s belt. She narrowed her eyes, trying to get a better look. Wasn''t that the gatekeeper? As in, the man thatmanded over the gates leading to the forest?!


    Ophelia swallowed.


    "We don''t want any werewolf spilling blood," one of the men said.


    Ophelia recognized him. She saw him at the ball before. She tensed as one of her husband''s soldiers tightened his grip on the sword. When their gaze met, he flickered over his shoulders. He wanted her to run.


    "There is no need for our own kind to murder each other in cold blood for a pesky human," another from the group stated.


    Alphas. Vampire Heads.


    They were all leaders with one goal in mind¡ªthe Direct Descendant.


    Ophelia''s mind began to short-circuit. She turned, ready to flee, but then forced herself to stop. Was she going to let her husband''s men die in vain for her? Her fingers twitched. She knew what they wanted from her.


    Ophelia wasn''t stupid. She heard the war councils weren''t going well. The nation would plunder into endless fights over a woman they worship as the Direct Descendant of the Moon Goddess. And they think it was her.


    "I''m not who you believe I am," Ophelia stood her ground. "Certainly, you will receive something from my spilled blood."


    "Oh?"


    "My husband will gift your heads to your loved ones," Ophelia spat out. She dug her fingers into her palm to stop her nervous trembling. She was hidden behind her guards, as the monster horns sounded in the distance.


    Suddenly, the hallways rang withughter. Taunting. Mocking. She knew there was no turning back from here. The Alphas nced at each other as their Vampire Heads acquaintance nearly rolled over with humor. The werewolves knew Alpha Mavez with a sword was more threatneing than bloodsucking monsters.


    "Cowards," Ophelia whispered under her breath. "All of you."


    Was it their idea? To distract her husband, the strongest man in all of thends? To kidnap her when her husband was off defending their people? They made her sick to her stomach. Killorn pledged loyalty to the crown, sworn protection upon the people, and they paid him back by attacking his wife.


    "If we must sacrifice a few pups for our cause, then so be it," one of the Alpha snarled.


    Ophelia swallowed. A single second passed. "What are you waiting for?" a vampire head shouted, his eyes bright red. Blood lust. "Grab her!"


    Pure chaos plunged the hallways. Her husband''s men drew their weapons. The Alphas lunged. Her people stood no chance. The Mavez men were skilled fighters under one of the strictest and strongest Commanders. Even so, there were at least ten Alphas present over her meager five men. Alphas led their packs for a reason.


    Alphas won the right, often through heritage but also brute power. They were the toughest in their pack. The Vampire Heads lunged forward, fangs exposed, with speed that the human eyes could never see. "RUN LUNA!" one of the men roared amidst her frozen state. He shoved her back, causing her to stumble, but he was jumped on by two Alphas.


    Ophelia''s blood chilled. She let out a scream, but didn''t stand a chance. She turned to call for help, but hissed in pain. Someone grabbed her by the hair, yanking her in their direction.


    "No!" she shrieked, wing and struggling. "You smell so damn sweet," the man groaned, nose pressed upon her writhing neck. She shoved at him, but then froze.


    Warmth sttered upon her face. Her eyes grew wide, showing more white than pupil. She let out a sharp gasp. Blood. Not hers¡ªbut her knights. She watched in horror as their lives shed in front of her. She met the eyes of one of the men before his heart was taken out.


    Plop.


    It fell at her feet.


    Ophelia didn''t want to remember what happened afterward. Her ears rang. Her vision blurred. In the distance, she heard her dress being torn. She was yanked to the floor. Hands grabbed and tore at her from every direction.


    "We''re not supposed to take a bite out of her right now!" a man roared, shoving at the greedy vampires. "We''re supposed to kidnap her into our territory!"


    Something within Ophelia snapped. Her patience, thin as ice. Her sanity unraveled. She closed her mind. Breathed in, felt ws at her ankles, men reaching in between her thighs. She could feel the prick of their extended fngs.


    These werewolves intended to feast on her. The vampires could gather the blood from the ground if they wished. As a human girl, she was always warned about the savage werewolves and the bloodthirsty vampires. She just never thought it''d happen to her.


    They say when you die, your life ys out like a performance. She remembered something on the day her sister was attacked and the vampires spared her.


    "Not her."


    Ophelia was under the Werewolf and Vampire Overlords'' protection. Yet, theirmands were tossed away in a moment of urgency. Greed corrupted men. Ophelia intended to make them pay. Her fingers glowed, her eyes rolled back, and her hair began to burn. "Displodo."


    A single word. Thenguage of the gods. She spoke it like it was her native tongue. Suddenly, a shrill filled the air.


    Thundering footsteps rushed around the corridor. Nothing would''ve prepared them for what happened next.


    A vampire exploded. It was as if he inhaled dynamite. His flesh and blood sttered onto the floor, dropping in guts and tissues. People froze, unable to believe their eyes. The blood of their own was now sshed upon their clothes.


    "Displodo."


    A man screamed. He nced down, feeling as if air was gathering inside of his body. He was all muscle and skin, but grew as bloated as an overfed dog. Without warning, his own body gave out, the skin unable to withstand the growing pressure from within. He blew up, his internal guts bursting to the surface, leaving behind nothing but shattered bones and skin.


    People scrambled back, running for their life, but it was impossible. Right in front of them stood Alpha Killorn Mavez¡ªout for blood.

 Chapter 111 Theyll Pay

    Chapter 111 They''ll Pay


    May the gods save the Duchess. A human murdering a supernatural was unheard of. The punishment was death by torture. The arrival of men capable of turning the tides showed up, but what use were they against a witch? The castle was not their battlefield. The entire world was a magician''s domain. To give, you must take. Magicians'' magic was fueled by the life force of an organism.


    When Ophelia murdered one Alpha after the next and destroyed one Vampire Head after the other, no one knew where she was taking the life from. It was certainly not her body, glowing with health and etherealness. It was certainly not the Mavez knights who didn''t even feel an inch of pain.


    Ophelia''s magic came from within. She needed nothing, but herself and her blood. The Direct Descendants were the true magicians, requiring no help, but themselves. And today, Ophelia proved their theory true.


    The intruders could not run. They could only nce back and forth in rm and shock. The woman''s palms lit up brighter than the moon, a ghastly pale white that shimmered with purple. Her eyes were no longer human, and neither were the wordsing out of her mouth. Killorn was back from the battle. Instead of relief upon seeing his wife, a different feeling stirred inside him.


    Beetle was the first to speak. "Alpha¡­"


    No one dared to say a single word. Their Luna''s dress was torn, tears streaking down her face, her eyes zed over. No one had ever seen such a tragic expression, except upon the face of a mother burying the child she outlived. The Mavez knights hade dashing here, ready to ovee any challenge, but were proven useless in front of their Lady Duchess.


    "What in the seven hells?" Everest breathed out, also making his way to the hallways.


    A false rm for a monster invasion.


    Killorn turned back immediately, rushing for the castle where his wife would be in. Everest had caught on at the same time,ing all the way from his wing in the pce.


    Everyone was a second toote.


    "Call back our men. Tell them it was a false rm and to locate the culprit," Killorn finally said. His voice came out gruff and rumbled the silent hallways. He turned to Beetle who was already bouncing his head with agreement. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "This way!" Beetle shouted, taking every Mavez knight with him to spread the news of a false rm. But no matter how far the men ran, how fast their feet carried them, they could never get the sight of their Luna out of their eyes.


    The tragedy of her crestfallen face, cheeks stained red, tears glistening over cracked lips, and dress shredded by greed.


    "I''ll make sure no one turns the corner here," Everest finally said, despite grabbing onto his majestic red robes. His hands itched to wrap around the fallen Ophelia.


    Ophelia stared afar. Not at either of the men. Just into the distance, where the sky had begun to darken. The sun had long set. There was the faint outline of a moon. She blinked. More tears cascaded upon her features, pure and clear, resembling droplets of the moon.


    A woman in her domain. A Direct Descendant by blood and heritage. Everest couldn''t stomach the sight of her any longer. Her dress dripped with blood, presenting the illusion that she wore red the whole day. Only her sleeves revealed the white fabric. He abruptly left, quick to stop onlookers.


    Killorn approached his wife. His shoes sttered in the puddle of blood, pping like boots in rain. He knelt before his woman,id down his sword by her side, and was ready to give her everything she needed. "It''s alright now," Killorn coaxed, sliding his palm over her eyes. Covering the moon. Covering the chaos she created. She slumped in his arms. Emotionless. Lifeless. He knew she wasn''t asleep.


    "You''re safe with me, Ophelia." Killorn silently carried her into his arms. She reeked of murder and despair. He tightened his grip and took her to their castle. Everywhere, people looked, but said nothing. To the eyes, she wore a crimson red dress. The only thing that gave it away was the blood dripping upon the ground. Was the Commander injured? Did the human girl''s menstrual cycle start?


    "Oh my!" Jte gasped, hands pping over her mouth in disbelief. When the lord anddy of the castle retired, people were stunned and speechless. They hurriedly got out the mops and buckets of water, ready to clean the floor.


    "Three rounds of bathwater, immediately." Killorn took his wife upstairs as the servants scrambled to fulfill his order. He ced his wife on their shared bed. The surface was enormous, but her dress continued trickling until it pooled around her.


    Killorn said nothing to his wife. There was nothing to say that''d make her listen. He had witnessed the monstrosity she couldmit. The strange word she said reminded him of the time she read the god''snguage of their bed pirs. He swallowed, fingers digging into his fist, drawing his own blood. Suddenly, Killorn felt her softness. Gentle, slim hands grabbed at his bleeding palm. She murmured something under her breath. The cut healed. Just like that. He nced at her, stunned and speechless. His face was a mixture of disbelief and remorse. "Ophelia?" Killorn softly croaked, dropping to his knees before her. He grabbed at her hands. They were hot as coal. He nearly flinched in pain, but he held on. She was still in a daze.


    Killorn gritted his teeth, his jaw clenched. Then, he bowed his head. A husband should never kneel before their woman. A woman was always expected to do so, to serve her husband, to worship his feet, to peer up at him like he was god''s reincarnation in itself.


    Killorn found himself as a man before the shrine of a goddess. He exhaled, hisrge form concaving in. He remained in that position in stillness. When the first round of baths came, Killorn cut the dress off of her. It fell in heaps on the ground, weighed down by whatever the material absorbed.


    Remnants of the greedy cowards floated to the surface when Killorn submerged her. He got in, despite the bright pink water. With a linen cloth, he wiped his wife''s entire body, and then his. She didn''t object, but she didn''t agree to it either. Through furrowed brows and darkening eyes, he cleaned her.


    The water was still a muddled pink in the second bath. This time, Killorn poured water down her hair. He watched as beaded droplets glided off of it as if water-resistant. Killorn had never seen this phenomenon. Her hair remained bright as the moon, glistening. When he gathered strands upon his tanned hands, his throat tightened. Her hair glowed. Killorn called for the third bath. The water was clear and clean. She remained a doll, mute and limp. He poured in the scented oil and wash, gently running a new cloth upon her soft skin. The temperature was just right. She rested in between his powerful thighs. His arms possessively wrapped around her womb. "Ophelia," Killorn murmured, lowering his forehead to her shoulder. She shifted, showing an inclination to him. He embraced her until not even water could get between their bodies. In the silence of the night, where the candles swayed upon their bathroom, the moon bright and eerie in the sky, Killorn made a vow. "They''ll pay."


    Killorn''s voice was as treacherous as the crimes Opheliamitted. Dark. Dangerous. He gripped her delicate fingers tightly. They were all going to pay.


    The Crown. The werewolves. The Vampires. Killorn intended to dere war.

 Chapter 112 Forest of Blood

    Chapter 112 Forest of Blood


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The night had barely begun. At the dusk of the darkest hour, a man calmly walked into the castles and mansions that each Alpha and Vampire Head resided in. The ones that agreed for Ophelia''s body to be shared. Ophelia had murdered every man present that day. Killorn intended to finish off the ones that weren''t.


    When Killorn stalked into his first victim''s bedroom, he did so with stealth and precision. He had walked these grounds enough times to know where everything was. He remembered the pungent smell of the men in the war councils. He recalled what irked them, what frightened them, and it was none other than the man himself.


    "What is the meaning of this?!" the Alpha roared, jutting his finger out in disbelief. From beside him, a naked woman screamed and fled for her life. When she made it outside, a man was already waiting for her. Beetle. Before she could yell for long, Beetle sliced her neck wide open. She plopped to the ground, as Killorn drew his sword.


    "A woman for my woman," Killorn somberly announced, stalking towards the werewolf, but everyone knew she was just a mistress. Cheating bastard.


    "You think you can win against me?" the Alpha shouted, yanking off his robes. He readied himself into a position to shift, but Killorn didn''t hesitate.


    Killorn was on a warpath. He''d rather have war than be a ve in peace. He drew his weapon just as the man lunged. A dodge. And a thrust. Killorn drove the sword through the feeble man''s chest, sending the half-transformed beast falling to the ground whimpering in disbelief.


    Killorn didn''t stop there. Rage overtook his entire vision. A deep urgency of massacre dug out from his chest. He stabbed the Alpha over and over until the heart was nothing, but cut-up pieces of meat.


    When Killorn was done with his first victim, he straightened up like nothing happened. He grabbed Beetle by the shoulder and the two strolled down the silent hallways.


    "Where next, Alpha?" Beetle murmured.


    "When morning breaks," Killorn coldly said. "I expect there to be a war."


    - - - - - "Both you and your wifemitted a massacrest night!" Everest demanded, running into Killorn''s office without a second thought. He mmed the paper onto the cleared desk. Everest eyes trembled at the sight of the empty study that was once littered with alcohol bottles, books, and war council reports. Nothing disturbed him more than the man covered with stained blood.


    The sun had barely tipped through the sky. When morning came, the maids would''ve discovered the dead bodies¡ªif, they could even identify the man by their fatally sliced bodies.


    The blood drained from Everest''s face. He remembered what happenedst night. The vampiremunity was in an uproar, but a few dared to speak out. There were too many casualties on either side.


    "How many?" Everest repeated. "How many families did you ambush in the middle of the night?"


    "Every man that was present to attack my wife," Killorn effortlessly responded.


    Everest paled. He gripped the desk for stability, nearly fainting from all of the paperwork and discussions he''d be put through.


    "This is madness!" Everest shouted, his tone too reprimanding. "I could try to tolerate what Ophelia did yesterday, but you?! Do you realize what you''ve done? Do you even¡ª"


    "If anyone has a problem, they can answer to me."


    Everest''s eyes bulged. As if anyone would want to see the werewolf that murdered his kind in cold blood. He racked his brain to say something, anything! He couldn''t fathom the idea of Killorn leaving behind this messy of a trial. The Forest of Blood wasn''t just a rumor. Everest knew it was the truth. He was there to witness it. "The King believes you''vemitted treason," Everest gritted out. "This is madness. You''re going to spark a civil war and¡ª"


    "They plotted to attack my wife, suck her blood, and feast upon her flesh," Killorn snarled, his eyes shing with gold. "You expect me to sit around and do nothing?"


    Everest grew silent. His heart pounded in his chest, his ears burning hot. He, too, was enraged by the abrupt ambush. What the hell happened? Why did they all gather together at once to take from Ophelia?


    "You should ready the pups and bats for session," Killorn icily responded.


    Everest flinched at the idea. "Don''t resign yet," Everest gritted out, pointing to the letter of resignation he woke up to. He couldn''t believe his eyes. "I''ll get to the bottom of this. I''ll figure out what provoked them¡ª"


    "Those men are dead, alongside their families." Killorn was eerily calm. "Dead men tell no tales."


    Everest exhaled sharply. It wasn''t like the royal family was in charge of the attack! They were also blind-sighted when one of their own blew the monster invasion horn upon seeing a hoard in the far distance. When everyone went to prepare for the fight, they saw the hoard had suddenly changed directions. As if controlled or lured by a mysterious force, all of the creatures headed for the forest.


    "There are still hundreds of monsters to be exterminated," Everest reasoned. "You saw the hoard yesterday. We need you at the castle."


    Killorn silently sat upon his ck desk. He said nothing during the entire rant. His brows twisted together, his eyes flickering red with hatred, and his expression murderous. "These monsters are breeding as we speak, and they''ve intensified," Everest stressed. "You can''t pull out of this now¡ª"


    "I''ve trained and left behind plenty of skilled warriors." Killorn rose to his feet. Ophelia should be awake now. "Yes, but you still need to train more," Everest spluttered, unable to contain himself. If Killorn left, he''d take Ophelia with him. He swallowed and stood his ground, changing his frantic voice to that of solemn.


    "Ophelia is a magician, isn''t she?" Everest suddenly said.


    Killorn still. He slowly turned to the Prince. Just for thatment, he nearly struck a sword through the vampire''s heart. The perfect deration of war. "And that concerns you how?" Killorn had a sharp brow. "What?" Everest gasped out. Killorn''s calm voice swept a shiver from Everest who paused and blinked. He revealed a cruel, cunning smile that revealed his teeth, resembling a ferocious wolf.


    "Magicians are property of royalty!" Everest argued. "We provide them shelter and food in exchange for their aid. We keep them from the nation''s exploitation and¡ª"


    "So you can exploit them yourself."


    "You''ve crossed a line," Everest warned, his friendly expression dropping. He gritted his teeth and approached the werewolf. They stood head to head, of the same height and stature. "Magicians can''t leave the capital," Everest dered. "You won''t be able to take her."


    Killorn let out a curtugh. Everest recoiled, almost in disgust. The cold sound echoed in the empty room, icicles growing from the ceiling.


    "And who''s going to stop me?" Killorn returned.


    Everest narrowed his eyes. "Me."


    Killorn''s lips curled. He leaned against his desk, arms crossed, and highly humored. He scrutinized the Prince with the tilt of his head, his chest rumbling with suppressed humor. Now, there was a good reason to kill Everest.


    "Tell me," Killorn mused. "Did you remove Ophelia''s stutter?"


    Everest paused. He held his breath. Did she tell him? He was certain the girl wasn''t that foolish. He pressed his lips together. There was no harm in telling Killorn the truth. The only question was, could the man handle it?


    "She did," Everest readily said. "And I bet she enjoyed¡ª"


    Killorn yanked Everest by his cor. He twisted the man close, his eyes on fire, the veins on his arms pulsating with rage. "Congrattions, Prince," Killorn spat out the title. "You''ve just dered war."


    Everest''s eyes grew wide, his pupils shaking with disbelief. He gripped Killorn''s wrists tightly, not believing his ears. This boy, the audacity! He let out a frustrated growl.


    "You''re crazy!" Everest barked. "The very thing you''re trying to prevent and you dare to dere it, you¡ª"


    "There will be no war."


    Both men snapped to the doorway. There she stood, resembling the goddess herself. Her hair whiter than ever, her purple eyes glistening like gemstones, she remained by the entrance. Her white gown hung from her thin shoulders, loose and flowy, but cinched with gold threads. She quietly entered the room, her footsteps making no noise. The muslin material crept upon the carpeted floors, each step more elegant than the next.


    "Ophelia, you''re never up this early." Killorn released Everest to catch a hold of his bizarre wife. When he approached, she held up a palm, halting him seconds before he embraced her.


    "Blood shall not spill." Ophelia nced up at her husband, her face as indifferent as the men who attempted to assault her. She looked over his shoulders to see a shaking Everest. The man was a second away from snapping. When their eyes met, he almost looked pleadingly upon her.


    Ophelia lowered her hand, resting it in front of her stomach. Their attention followed every inch of her move. Both men watched her as close as hawks circling their prey before swooping for the kill.


    "Do you hear me?" Ophelia emphasized, her voice never once rising, but shemanded the attention of two powerful men at ease. "Ophelia, surely you do not n to let them off?" Killorn demanded. "For what they''ve done to my wife¡ª"


    "I''ve already bathed in their blood and guts. Is that not enough?"


    Killorn pressed his lips together. He reached for his wife''s waist, clutching it tightly, and bringing her close. All the times they did it. All the endless nights. Not a single child in her womb. He wondered if somewhere in that pool of blood, was the life force she employed. It must not be. He was certain she had bled once a month since their marriage.


    "Is that your wish?" Killorn murmured, lowering his head. He never had difficulty understanding her stutter, but he always wanted to be closer to her. To hold her. To touch her. To love her more than life itself.


    "Yes." Ophelia knew war would do no one any good. Humans ripping each other apart, caught in the battles between creatures twice their size and double their strength. Humans would suffer. Unnecessary blood didn''t need to spill. She was certain she had rid the council of greed and corruption. Now, there should be no oneing after her.


    Ophelia wished the world worked that way. She nced at her feet, where her white gown was already darkening. The earth was dirty. She wondered if there would really be a day that it was clean. Her palms burned. So long as she was alive, so long as her blood fueled the vampire''s thirst, and her flesh tempted werewolves, there was nothing she could do.


    Killorn sharply exhaled. "Then I am afraid it''s toote. I''ve already killed for you. By now, word would have traveled of what we''ve done." Ophelia stared up at him. She said nothing. She simply nced at his stained clothes, the single dot of blood on his face that he had missed. She licked her thumb, wiped it upon his cheek, and tried to hide the impossible evidence.


    If a war was toe, Ophelia wondered who''d be the first to die. It wouldn''t be her, she was the prize.


    It would be the life of an innocent human.


    "Then you have both disappointed me," Ophelia said without shame. "Good day."


    Ophelia didn''t wait for the men to respond. She gathered her skirts and walked out of the room, heading straight for the waiting carriage downstairs. She had an inkling suspicion of where the carriage would take her¡ªespecially if Jte was going to apany her.


    They were heading for the Mavez Dukedom. "I''ll do everything in my power!" Everest shouted from the end of the hallways.


    Ophelia didn''t even nce over her shoulders. She continued her exit until nothing was left, but a memory of her figure. - - - - -

 Chapter 113 Sacred Blood

    Chapter 113 Sacred Blood


    In the bustle of the afternoon, when magicians rushed back and forth in their scientific research, maids scurried to finish packing, aristocrats enjoyed tea in gardens, and servants toiled their sweat into perfection, a lone woman walked the thin path between life and death.


    Ophelia remembered reading about the barriers around the kingdom and the magician''s tower. The maze around the magic tower could keep a man trapped for eternity. Only skilled and authorized wizards could break the illusion.


    Ophelia set foot in the same ce that La once guided her. She remembered the concision of each magician as they skimped to their rightful ces. No one paused to nce at her, they were all too busy fulfilling their duties to spare a nce. Ophelia crossed up the familiar stairs that led up to Reagan''s ce. But then, she paused halfway, drawn by a nk wall halfway up the staircase. Her hands twitched as if the wind pulled at her hair. She found herself cing her palms upon the rock. Once again, her fingertips burned. This time, not a me as wild as the ones that tore through grown men.


    Ophelia whispered a word she couldn''t register. Then, she blinked and found herself standing in a strange location. The hallways stretched for miles, lit by twitching torch lights, cells lining every corner. She stared right into the eyes of a woman sitting near the walls.


    "I''m supposed to be in solitary confinement." La raised her head to see the young witch. A tiny smile yed on her lips. "Well, I should be dead."


    "You''re wee," Ophelia softly said, hands tucked in front of her waist.


    La nced at her, eyes narrowing in curiosity. "Who are you?"


    "The woman that suffered the beast''s den for you," Ophelia responded.


    La pressed her lips together. "No, that''s Ophelia."


    Ophelia blinked. Then, she let out a softughter and ran her fingers through the ends of her silver hair. Even amidst the me, her diamond rings blinded La.


    "You are Duchess Mavez," Lamented, her voice dancing with amusement. "The Ophelia I know stutters. She is scared of the world that scarred her."


    "Scarred me," Ophelia repeated the words, touching her white sleeves. She fiddled with the material, catching the muslin and rubbing it between her thumb and forefinger. Soft. Pure. Not a hint of exploded guts.


    "Isn''t that why you reacted as such?" La humored, tipping her head back and letting out a soft sigh. "I should''ve heeded Reagan''s warnings. Teaching you magic was as good as dooming the world."


    Ophelia forced a smile and nced at her fingertips. Even now, she could see the pink tinge, whether it was from stained blood or just the natural flush of a human girl. She shakingly hid it behind her back, unable to ept her crimes.


    "Reagan told you everything," Ophelia realized.


    La curtly nodded. "He''s a great detective of magic. Recently, he used to murmur about hearing thenguage of the god around the pce, but I guess we know the culprit now."


    La scrutinized Ophelia up and down. Her unnatural eyes were more vibrant than usual and her hair was pure as the first snow fall. The very embodiment of the Moon Goddess. La wondered if Ophelia knew the other half of the Direct Descendant''s prophecy. Judging from Ophelia''s nativity, La assumed not.


    "Aren''t they just spells?" Ophelia mumbled. "Language of the gods, I mean."


    "Magicians are trained to repeat certain words or phrases after memorizing them to heart. Even if it''smitted to memory and heart, magicians still have an ent," La exined. "Only a handful can read the scripture. None can repeat thenguage as if it was their native tongue."


    La reached for the bars, her ankles clicking from the chain of solitary confinement. She''d hardly call this a punishment. At least it was imprisonment over death. In just a few days, she would be released.


    "I heard you used a spell that''d take up enough mana to knock a magician unconscious," La whispered. "A spell so great and forbidden, it should''ve ended up with you in shackles."


    Ophelia bit her bottom lips. "I didn''t know. I said the first thing that came to mind¡ª"


    "Exactly!" La insisted. "You shouldn''t have known that word in the first ce. Your conscience spoke to you, a voice in your mind that shouldn''t be there! You are what was promised, you are the Direct Descendant that everyone whispered about."


    Ophelia suddenly regretteding here. She thought La would be more level-headed and spiteful. She swallowed.


    "I''m only here to say goodbye," Ophelia muttered. "You saved my life in the shelter and I saved yours in return. This will be our final¡ª"


    "This won''t be thest you see of me," La firmly said. "I''m sure that man named after a bug will seek for me. When he does, he''ll bring me to you."


    "Killorn would never allow it," Ophelia grumbled, even though La would fit perfectly in Mavez Dukedom. Deep in the cold nation, Ophelia would finally have apanion who''d unlock all of the secrets people would never tell her.


    "Trust me," La began. "After your husband saw what you can do, he''d have me dragged to Mavez Dukedom if he must. Reagan would never make the journey, but I can. I know what you are and I know how to help you."


    Ophelia was excited at the thought of her newfound powers. A way to defend herself. A way to prove her worth. Maybe then, she wouldn''t be a burden to her husband. At her high emotions, her palms began to burn again. Amid the dreary hallways, containing the purple glow was impossible.


    La''s gaze flickered. She breathed out softly.


    "Ophelia," La murmured. "You didn''t forget, did you?"


    Ophelia raised a slow brow.


    "To give, you must take. For a wizard to summon magic, they must take something in return¡ªa life force." La gripped the metallic bar tightly. Soon, she''d be out of here and to freedom. "Do you know what life you took to summon such deadly spells?"


    Ophelia nodded. "Was it not the life of the Alphas and Vampire Heads around me?"


    La immediately shook her head. "No."


    "Then¡­"


    "You took from yourself," La whispered, her voice lowering. "I do not know which part of your body you took from, but let us pray it is your sacred blood."


    Ophelia''s heart quickened. Let us pray it is your sacred blood. She swallowed, feeling her veins thin for a brief moment. Truth be told, she didn''t remember what took over her when she spoke. A single word had rested on the tip of her tongue. It was begging toe out, so she released the word, not knowing what it would''ve done.


    ''There is a reason you are to be hunted soon," La stated. "When wizards eventually lose their magic, you will retain it for eternity. When werewolves and vampires take forever to heal, you need to only consume your own blood. You are a creature the world isn''t ready for."


    Ophelia hesitatingly stepped back. La''s expression gave everything away. Admiration. Fear. Abomination. Ophelia should prepare herself for the worst. She didn''t respond to La. She couldn''t find it in herself to utter a single response, especially when La''s eyes said it all. La knew everything that Ophelia didn''t. La knew everything that Ophelia did. La could be the key to everything.


    All of the doors that men mmed in Ophelia''s face, all of the answers that people refused to tell her, La could. "I will get you out of here," was all Ophelia managed to squeeze out. Then, she pressed to the wall and found herself back at the center of the staircase.


    When Ophelia emerged from thin air, she caught the onlooker''s attention. It wasn''t every day that someone randomly popped into their heavily-guarded tower. She didn''t make a single eye contact. Instead, she lifted her skirts, eager to leave. She had overstayed her wee. How was she not discovered?


    As Ophelia dashed out of the tower, out of the maze meant to trap the trespassers, she felt a chill down her spine, as if someone was watching her. She didn''t look back, out of fear, but had a good feeling who it could be. The eyes didn''te from behind her, they came from above. Finally, when Ophelia believed she was in thefort of Killorn''s castle, she could look behind. The moon hung high in the sky, flowers blooming in the distance, crickets chirping.


    Nightfall had approached.


    In the far distance was the magician''s tower. The image shimmered and swayed, like an illusion, but she swore she knew.


    Reagan.


    Reagan had been watching her.


    Suddenly, a rough pair of hands grabbed Ophelia''s elbows. She screamed in fear, but hebed his finger through her hair. Soft. Long. He brought her closer, wrapping her in warmth.


    "Where have you been?" Killorn demanded, his voice lowering in warning around his wife. "I''ve searched everywhere for you." Ophelia didn''t know what made her so bold, especially amidst the anger of his voice, but she revealed the truth.


    "I went to the magician''s tower," Ophelia admitted. She raised her head, almost starstruck by her husband. Underneath the moonlight, he was a vision of steel and ice. His eyes seemed to glow, his lips thinned in a straight line. His outline wasrge, his shoulders broad, his jaw clenched.


    "Killorn," Ophelia suddenly addressed.


    Killorn''s hardened expression shifted. Briefly. "Killorn, I want La toe back with us," Ophelia insisted, pressing herself upon her husband''s hard body. She gripped onto his shirt, eager to tell him more. "I want La, no matter what. I want her in Mavez Dukedom," Ophelia whispered. She left no room for an argument, despite how quiet her voice was.


    A strong breeze rustled past them, raising hairs, and catching grass des. Killorn red down at her in disbelief, his strong gaze unwavering upon her soft ones. Her hair shimmered unnaturally upon the star-speckled skies. A woman in her element. Even the moonlight washed over her, bathing her in ethereal beauty. He couldn''t tear his eyes away from the woman who glowed like a goddess in the night. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "And send for my father," Ophelia warned. "I wish to see him in the Mavez Dukedom."


    "Whatever you wish," Killorn''s voice rumbled. "You shall get, mydy wife."

 Chapter 114 A Mans Got to Eat

    Chapter 114 A Man''s Got to Eat


    Ophelia didn''t ask questions. She didn''t ask about the decreased number of men returning with them to the Mavez Dukedom. She didn''t ask about the injuries on her husband, his people, and how haggard they appeared. She knew the casualties her husband faced that night. By now, there were already rumors of what to call the offensive attack that urred in and out of the castle. From Ophelia''s eerie magic to the vampire and werewolf heads spiked in front of aristocratic houses.


    A warning¡ªthe next person to touch Ophelia would meet the same fate. Everyone was on edge. There was barely chatter on the walk back. Mavez men expected retaliation. High society didn''t know their next move. The royal family was silent.


    To Ophelia, the world ceased to spin. Everyone was waiting for something. An announcement. A reaction. Someone to digest what she did. If she closed her eyes, she could picture the treason sentences pped upon the Mavez Dukedom. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Ophelia," Everest rose to his feet immediately, not expecting her presence thiste at night. She was dressed in a simple gown with a fur cape over her thin shoulders. Yet, against the glow of the roaring firece, she had never appeared more cold towards him.


    "I want my stutter back," Ophelia stated. "And the memories you wiped that could''ve caused it."


    Everest was baffled, ncing over her shoulders and towards the open door. Killorn didn''t know she was here. "It''s not as simple as¡ª"


    "So you''re useless?" Ophelia said, pressing her lips together in disappointment. Lately, her emotions felt all over the ce. The things that used to soften her heart barely made any impact. She didn''t feel human. "No, I just¡ª"


    "I feel like the shell of what I used to be," Ophelia continued. "I don''t like this feeling, Everest."


    Everest felt like he was pped in the face twice. The more she spoke, the less emotion she evoked. He agreed that she had changed from his effect, but he didn''t think it was to this extent.


    "Where are you going after this?" Everest finally found himself asking. "After I erase the block on your memories, you''ll likely faint again."


    "Killorn knows I''m here," Ophelia lied without missing a beat. She found it terrifying how quickly the lie passed through her lips.


    Everest wryly smiled when all he wanted to do was scowl. With a shaky hand, he gestured to the couch. Was she threatening him? "Take a seat, my lovelydy."


    Ophelia smoothed out her skirts and sat down, just as he approached her. "Oh and Everest?"


    Everest his hand upon her forehead, his icy touch burning her skin. "Yes?"


    "Never call me that again."


    - - - - -


    Ophelia rode in the carriage with a caring Jte. She was grateful, for her vision was hazy and she felt light-headed. Whatever Everest did to her, she barely managed to keep herself awake. When she stumbled near the carriage, she med it on her dress.


    "Are you alright, mydy? Are you hungry? There''s buttered biscuits and jam in these baskets," Jte softly said, noticing how pale their Madam was.


    Ophelia shook her head with a slight smile and closed her eyes, eager to put her body to rest. In her daze, she felt her hood tightened and a warm nket ced over her thighs.


    Killorn led the road back home on Eggshell, his proud horse. They rode day and night with minimal breaks. The entire n reached Mavez Dukedom in half the time it usually took. When they entered the gates, the townspeople fiercely weed them back.


    From the mournful and knowing nces flickered towards the carriage, Ophelia knew word had traveled fast.


    Everyone knew.


    "Alpha Mavez, Luna Mavez, wee home." Cora was the first to greet the couple. Her smile strained when she saw the physical distance between the two that stood in front of her.


    "Prepare the Madam a bath, set up a new room in the servants'' corridors, and make sure the dining hall is ready for my men to feast. They''ve worked hard." Killorn coldly delivered his instructions, ced a palm on Ophelia''s spine, and rushed her into the castle.


    The cold air nipped at Ophelia''s skin as she allowed herself to be taken into their bedroom. The zing firece warmed her immediately as the room shined without a speck of dust. Despite the master''s presence, every inch of the castle was well-kept. She wondered if it was Maribelle''s doing.


    "I received word your father will arrive by nightfall," Killorn stated, strolling into the room despite her frozen state by the shut door. He roughly tossed his gloves on the nightstand and sat on the bed, kicking off his boots. Ophelia could feel every inch of her body react at the sight of her husband. They hadn''t spoken a single word to each other the entire journey back. Now, they were all alone, in a heated room, and no one to interrupt them. She swallowed at the sound of his metal armor clinking upon the floor. Killorn''s intense gaze fell upon her, his presence growing by the second. He leaned back, arms behind him, drinking in the sight of her. She remained in her traveling attire, with arge fox tail hood over her silver hair, and hands tucked into a white fur muffler. Her cheeks and nose were tinged red from the cold, but the color grew with his scrutiny.


    "T-thank you," Ophelia muttered, shakingly taking off her fur cape. She draped it over her arm, awkwardly standing still. Killorn narrowed his eyes. "Something''s changed about you again. What is it?"


    "I uhm¡­" Ophelia trailed off, approaching her vanity and cing the material down. She didn''t know how to tell him she went behind his back and spoke to Everest. He already seemed displeased with her little magic stunt. Her heart trembled at the thought of his reaction.


    "I¡ª" Ophelia stopped breathing.


    Killorn had slid behind her, caging her against the table. She peered at their reflection, her throat tightening. Under the flickering candles, he had never appeared more devilish. He bowed his head, heat radiating from hisrge body. "Do I make you nervous, my wife?" Killorn didn''t touch an inch of her. She was as frightened as a fawn. The closer he pressed, the more she shrunk towards the furniture.


    "I h-have my memories back," Ophelia squeaked out. "I spoke to Everest."


    "You seem more human again," Killorn agreed, his lips curling. Whether from amusement or satisfaction, Ophelia was fine with either. "May I touch you, Ophelia?"


    Ophelia''s heart skipped like rocks on a river. She rapidly nodded, not expecting his abrupt kindness. He snaked his palm over her tummy, fingers spread, long and powerful. He pulled her back against his firm chest. Blood pounded in her ears. "No one can ever be as perfect as you already are, mydy wife." Ophelia turned around, peering up at him with herrge eyes. "I t-think¡­" she paused, collecting herself and smoothing out her anxiety. "You''re the only person to think that." "Some people are too brainless," Killorn retorted, picking her up with ease. She squealed, her legs wrapped loosely around his torso as he carried her towards the bed. Killorn dropped her with caution, her body to be worshiped against the fur. He leaned down, one hand pressed near her head, his knee between her thighs, trapping the soft material of her gown. God, what he''d do to rip thece and dig right in.


    "Let me show you where I think is utter perfection," Killorn murmured, capturing her lips. She released a soft sigh, her fingers clutching his neck. She tasted as intoxicating as he remembered. He wanted so much more. His hand slipped under her gown, caressing her sensitive thighs. She yelped, but he deepened the kiss immediately until she was a breathless mess. Her hazy vision met him as he threw off his shirt, and returned to her immediately.


    "Killorn," Ophelia whispered against him, as he pushed her dress higher and ripped through the undergarments protecting her underwear. "Killorn, wait¡­"


    Killorn pushed the filmyce aside, his fingers grazing her slick entrance. He groaned, every inch of his muscles reacting. "Yes, Ophelia?" he grunted, holding her attention.


    "I-I''m dirty," Ophelia reasoned, "I haven''t bathed for so long and¡ª" Killorn silenced her protest. He slid his tongue into her heated, wet entrance. Her tongue met his, shy and hesitant as he wrestled her into submission. Rarely a challenge. She whimpered as his thumb brushed upon a sensitive orb below.


    "I-I don''t feel¡­" Ophelia tried, turning her burning face. "I want to clean myself first." Killorn released her immediately. Ophelia missed his warmth the second he was off of her. Her chest was light with relief and gratitude. How many men in this world would let a woman go with a simple no? And he did so without protest or moring. Instead, he pulled her into a seated position.


    "The bath I ordered for you should be ready by now," Killorn muttered, licking at his fingertips. "Killorn!" Ophelia gasped.


    A twisted, mischievous glint shed in his gaze. His lips curled into an insatiable smirk. "A man''s got to eat, Ophelia."

 Chapter 115 You Take Me So Well

    Chapter 115 You Take Me So Well


    [Warning: The following contains mature content.]


    - - - - -


    Ophelia burned all the way to her chest. She couldn''t even look at him. Embarrassment shrouded her, even when a knock came at the door. She glued her eyes to the floor in the hopes of hiding her reddened ears. He met Cora with a slight grin as multiple maids carried in a wooden bathtub and buckets of hot water into the room.


    Ophelia could feel their curious nces, and she kept her head down, amidst Killorn''s smooth chuckle. Music to her ears. Her stomach fluttered when the doors shut. She squeezed her eyes shut when Killorn''s clothes hit the floor. "Don''t make mee and undress you like a child, Ophelia."


    Ophelia nervously approached the bathtub. Killorn had already sunk into the heated water. Flower petals floated to the surface, the image making her giggle. His brute body and powerful thighs folded were a sharp contrast to the white and red roses. "What''s so funny?" Killorn revealed a lopsided smile. The firece flickered, stroking his honey-kissed skin. He was a vision to behold, of pure testosterone and power. His body appeared to be sculpted from marble, with broad shoulders, and rippling muscles.


    "N-nothing." Ophelia turned and lowered herself enough for him to undo the ribbons on her spine. She shivered against his dripping wet touch. Soon, her clothes rested on the floor, just near his. Back turned to her husband, she stepped into the water. Her entire body reacted against the unexpected rxation. Ophelia groaned in pleasure, dropping her head back, just as an arm dug into her waist. Her heart jumped to her throat when she made eye contacteye-contact with him. Fire burned within his dark pupils, as his hand lowered.


    "Gods, you''re gorgeous," Killorn cursed,nding an open-mouth kiss on her throat. Her hips writhed as his member sprang into action on her lower body. He couldn''t help himself, the tip twitching with need.


    "W-what about bath¡ªah!" Killorn slid a finger inside. Instantly, he was met with a greater heat than the water. Then, he pushed another, and soon, three were upon her greedy entrance. She clenched and unclenched, tightly gripping the edge of the bathtub. He stretched her briefly before sliding in and out. Slowly. Teasing. Coaxing. "Killorn¡­" Ophelia bit her bottom lip, her eyes shutting automatically. She could feel herself drowning against his feverish fingers. He pumped, his middle finger pressing against a spot. "N-no!"


    Ophelia''s entire spine arched as he continued probing the pleasure point. Her thighs mped together in protest, but he never listened. The thick, unexpected intrusion sent her crying out again, her voice bouncing in therge room. Breath clogged in her throat, she couldn''t think. "You like that, my sweet?" Killorn demanded, his mouth pressed to her ear. Unable to respond, she moaned, clenching tight around his fingers.


    "You want more, don''t you?" Killorn quickened, just as an entire shudder threatened to take over her. Her toes curled, legs widening, begging for more. Blinding pleasure rose from within Ophelia, as he continued to rub her inner walls, in the exact spot that had her convulsing. Water sloshed out of the bathtub as she leaned forward, but palmed her breasts, pulling and keeping her in ce. His thumb roughly rubbed against her nipple, sending her flinching and mind nk.


    "Please," Ophelia begged, a wild thrill filling her. He stroked her again, and again. She was so close to her release, sucking and sharply exhaling air. "Please, Killorn."


    Ophelia found herself grinding against his calloused hand, taking what she wanted from him. Abruptly, she saw stars, her release mming through her core. She came apart with a sob, her insides spasming around him. Red spread across her pale breasts, her hair sticking to her body. She gasped and blinked rapidly, not expecting her own reaction. How long had itst been? Her skin hummed with pleasure.


    Ophelia released a noise ofint as his fingers slid out, leaving her empty and wanting more. He revealed the coated hand to her, separating his fingers to reveal her stickiness. She flushed and tilted her head to see him lick his hand teasingly.


    "Be a dear and get on your knees," Killorn demanded. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ophelia shakingly obeyed, grabbing the edges of the bathtub with two hands. She felt exposed in the position as the air bit at her. He ran his palm against her behind, causing her to tense. "Rx, you''re in good hands, mydy wife." Killorn kissed her shoulder des, from left to right. Water droplets slid down her curved spine, the sight of her eager and perked testing his control.


    Killorn grabbed his pulsating member and gently pressed it between her slick entrance. In a rough thrust, he slid inside with ease, her walls already dripping for him. She yelped as he took it slow, letting her grow ustomed to his size again.


    Ophelia''s fingertips went white with how tightly she held onto the wooden material. He angled himself, rubbing against her sensitive spot, causing her entire body to arch. She gasped, and he knew this was the perfect position. "N-not like this," Ophelia reasoned, but he released a harsh chuckle.


    "Why not? Look at you," Killorn grunted, pushing into her. She loudly moaned, the sound slipping out before she could help herself. "I thought so."


    Ophelia didn''t prepare herself for more. She was still overstimted from her initial release, but he took full advantage of that.


    Killorn pumped quickly, in and out. From hisrge girth and the constant caress of her cl*t, Ophelia was a mewing mess. He slowly picked up his pace, going deeper and applying more pressure. Water sshed onto the floor from his motion, tiny waves crashing against her breasts that bounced with each p of his hips. "Killorn¡­" Ophelia begged, but he embraced her entire body tightly. His arms were a cage around her, mming her back against his chest. She struggled against the position, as each time he pushed in, she began to see stars. Killorn was rough, sending her bouncing forward with each insatiable need to fill her insides again and again. The sound of pping skin pounced in her ears, the entire bathtub quaking from his motion.


    Ophelia''s mind was mush. Right when she thought she could handle him, Killorn began to rub below again. The ecstasy was too much for her, her knees giving out, but he shoved them against the wood, keeping her where he wanted.


    "F*ck, Ophelia, you feel like heaven," Killorn growled, burying his face into her neck as he furiously entered her. She was a sobbing and crying mess, shifting between pleas and moans, unable to escape his vice.


    Killorn could die happy at this moment, sinking into her sweet, needy entrance. All he craved was her, thatughter of hers, and all of her expressions. He was throbbing hard. Her soft body molded so perfectly against his tight skin. She grabbed onto his wrists for support and attempted to push away from the pleasure. She never knew how to react, except to try to make it stop.


    Killorn pushed harder, punishing her for daring to try. Ophelia choked as she shook her head.


    "I-I won''t do it again," Ophelia barely made out, as she clenched tighter around him.


    Killorn released an ungodly amount of curses. She was practically milking him for everything he got, her garden tight around him. "It feels so good," Ophelia slipped, and he released a low, guttal noise. Killorn was in control. Almost always. He held the reins of her release, and soon, she was a writhing mess again. "Oh my goodness," Ophelia gasped out, fire in her blood, as his hands rubbed her in circles. She couldn''t stop herself. "K-Killorn!" she cried out, head thrown back, hips arching, and climaxing for the second time. Ophelia only felt a second of relief, before being mmed with pleasure. Killorn didn''t stop. She sobbed in protest, for the sensation was extremely overwhelming. She was drowning in pleasure. She desperately tried to detach from him, but he refused.


    "Be good for me, my sweet wife," Killornmanded, his wet hair tickling her neck.


    "B-but¡ª" Ophelia couldn''t finish her sentence as his body buckled briefly. He was close as well. She was going to lose her sanity at this point. Her thighs were already burning, and he was leaving behind marks at this point.


    Killorn pumped into her, thrusting deep and furious. Ophelia waspletely bewitched as she quivered all over. Not again. Her entrance contracted repeatedly, as an outburst of desire seized her again. She gasped, just as Killorn railed into her for the final time.


    "F*ck, Ophelia!" Killron roared, the sound bouncing in the steamy bedroom.


    The water turned cloudy as heat shot straight into her. Ophelia closed her eyes tightly, his hip jerking against hers. She panted, each exhale seemingly in pain. He continued three more times before their breath mingled.


    "You were amazing," Killorn coaxed, pressing a tender kiss to the tip of her head. Ophelia thought he''d rx and loosen his grip. But instead, his limbs dug into hers, even when she went limp with exhaustion. She felt like the energy was drained from her, and when her legs gave out, a reluctant sound left her mouth. She had just sunk deeper against him. The tip twitched. She froze.


    Ophelia knew the slightest of movements would tempt him. She was a prey pinned by a predator''s gaze. Killorn ran his mouth against her neck in a slow, greedy path. His hands began to explore her body again, finding ces to squeeze and mark as his. "Was I too rough?" Killorn already knew the answer, his caress gouging her unsteady state. It was his fault for not touching her for so long. The truth gnawed at his chest¡ªeven if he took her dawn and dusk, every single day, it still wouldn''t be enough. He wanted more.


    Killorn turned her around and hungrily kissed her. She melted against him, fromck of strength. He tugged at the ends of her hair, causing her to flinch, before he massaged her scalp. "W-when are you ever gentle?" Ophelia pouted, and that only scratched his itch.


    Killorn grinned. "Yet, you take me so well anyway. What a good little wife you are."


    Ophelia''s heart skipped. The words should''ve felt shameful, but only sent her giddy. She leaned closer. His eyes shed with warning, but she simply kissed him again. From inside of her, she felt him growing and waking back up. "Just one more round," Ophelia whispered.


    "One more round," Killorn agreed, grabbing a hold of her hips.


    And they both knew that was a lie.

 Chapter 116 Not a Vampire, Werewolf, or Human

    116 Not a Vampire, Werewolf, or Human


    Sunlight poured through the window, washing over the tangled couple. Ophelia had slept her best in a long time. She was the first to wake up, her heart clogging her throat at the sight of him. Nestled in his arms, Ophelia tenderly slid her hand from his jaw to his neck. In his sleep, Killorn was defenseless, but his taunt brows implied otherwise. Jaws clenched, grip tightening, Killorn refused to let her go even amidst his exhaustion.


    Ophelia knew Killorn deserved the rest. She didn''t dare to wake him up, as he had barely slept a wink throughout the entire journey from the empire. Uncertainty pooled in her stomach.


    With great struggle, Ophelia slipped out of his vice and reced her silhouette with a pillow. Her lips twitched, wondering if she should give him a stuffed animal to hug in the morning, for his limbs immediately wove around the pillow. The cold air pped her skin as she hurried to grab a gown to slip over her head, ribbons undone. Ophelia stepped out in time to see a startled Jte carrying a bucket of morning water, toothpaste, and other necessities.


    "The Alpha''s asleep," Ophelia whispered, pressing a finger to her lips. "Let''s get ready in a different room."


    "As you wish, mydy," Jte murmured, guiding thedy to the room next door. Lord knew when the man woke up, he''d search for her immediately. Ophelia sat down and allowed Jte to do her work.


    "The fortress guard spotted an approaching carriage from the distance bearing the colors of House Eve, mydy," Jte exined, patientlybing through Ophelia''s tangled and slightly wet knots.


    Ophelia''s grip tightened on herp as she knew who had rushed all the way here. A few days ago, she requested her father''s audience. Only he had answers to her identity and mother. She intended to get to the bottom of everything. No matter what it took.


    - - - - -


    Ophelia could barely stomach her breakfast. She was riddled with anxiety, her vision trembling to focus on the door handles leading to her father. With an exhale, she entered, her heart pounding in her ears. The particles in the air slowed as Aaron Eves calmly rose to his feet and turned. His palm paled with each passing second on his cane.


    The lines were deeper on his face, the bags darker under his eyes. Ophelia had almost forgotten the sun spots lining his skin, and the depth of his voice.


    "Ophelia, my darling girl." Aaron hobbled in her direction, but Ophelia raced towards him. She embraced him tightly, as his stature stumbled upon her weight, a behavior that had never urred before.


    "Papa!" Ophelia whispered, the weight leaving a bad taste in her mouth. The man who did everything to protect her, but all of his attempts failed. Was it the thought that counted? The intentions that came from the heart, but failed in execution?


    "You''ve be¡­ a woman now," Aaron murmured, returning the embrace, as he sensed life returning to her cheeks. She had never shined as bright in his eyes, as he picked up on every part of her. The shimmer of her silver locks, the flicker ofvender in her eyes, and the rush of blood on her face.


    "S-sit!" Ophelia gushed, taking a seat directly beside him with a nervous smile. Aaron''s arms quivered as he lowered back onto the soft, yet firm velvet couch. His attention continued drifting to the makeshift luxury of this house that paled in grandeur of House Eves, yet intimidated every bone in his body. The hair stood on the back of his neck, a cold sweat dripping down his spine, despite the dancing mes of the firece.


    "I''vee with questions," Ophelia didn''t miss a beat, but her heart skipped one. "A-about my mother. I want to know e-everything¡­" Aaron took a slight pause, adjusting his palms upon the cane. He could hardly take his eyes off the startling young woman in front of him. He couldn''t fathom the thought. How long had it been since she was no longer a crying little girl in his eyes?


    "I knew one day you''d ask about her," Aaron responded calmly. He licked his lips, feeling the crack of his skin. "I was going to tell you the truth when you turned eighteen, but then you married Killorn¡­" Aaron''s throat tightened. "And now, you''re twenty." He bowed his head. "I didn''t even tell Roselind about your mother, not that she remembers much of her. Everything will be confusing at first, with your sister being two years older than you."


    Ophelia tilted her head, curious.


    "But first," Aaron continued. "I must confess what you''re about to hear will change everything¡ªhow you''ll view Roselind, your grandfather and grandmother."


    "I''m ready," Ophelia stated, wondering what would be so rming.


    Aaron inhaled. Warning bells rang in his head, his bones frozen, and his heart pped against his chest. The darkest of dread plunged into him, and he felt it before he saw it.


    The doors to the waiting room banged open with a vigor that sent men to their feet instantly. Aaron rose, despite his bad leg. An instinct trained into creatures who knew they were prey.


    Ophelia remained seated, despite her nk expression.


    "Alpha Mavez," Aaron bristly addressed, his features growing grim. Killorn strolled through the doors, his frigid aura filling every corner of the enormous space. His attention swept beyond the frail man and towards his wife. She sat there, in all of her glory, her violet skirts gathered like flowers by her waist. She smiled at him, radiating with energy that he had drainedst night.


    "Y-you''vee just in time," Ophelia greeted, her chest light as a feather upon seeing his nk stare. Was he mad at her for leaving early? Was he concealing his emotions? She couldn''t concentrate on anything, but the glory of his rough features, hardened by battles of men and monsters.


    "My P-Papa was just going to tell me about my m-mother," Ophelia finished.


    Killorn said nothing. He closed the distance to his wife, with the same elegance as a predator circling a prey. He sat down and like second nature, draped his arm on the couch. He invaded her space, yet touched not a single part of her. Aaron watched, as Ophelia leaned back, her rigid spine softening at the presence of her husband. He wondered if the couple knew how smoothly their bodies aligned against each other, in perfect sync.


    "M-my Papa," Ophelia insisted to Killorn with a slight frown.


    "Lord¡­ Eves," Killornmented with a slight nod in acknowledgment. Truth to be told, as a werewolf, he ranked above humans. He''d never need to stoop low to greet the lesser race, even if the man was a King.


    "Since we''re all gathered," Aaron sniped as he took his seat again. "I shall tell you all that you wish to know."


    Killorn raised a brow, rxed and rigid at the same time. He could feel excitement radiating from Ophelia. He watched her fingers tighten on herp, her fingertips whitening as she moistened her lips.


    "Let us start from the very beginning then," Aaron decided, narrowing his attention on the couple. The three of them cramped upon one couch. He med the husband, too possessive to even see where he went wrong in this entire rtionship. Then again, Aaron realized, both of them failed to protect the only thing that mattered to them¡ªOphelia.


    "To the morning of snowfall and the appearance of a woman with hair white as snow and eyes of amethyst¡­ to my wife who imed to not be a vampire, werewolf, or¡­" Aaron swallowed. "Human." [5/5] This chapter concludes the end of the mass release! Tomorrow, updates will resume to 1-2 chapters c: Xincerely


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 117 Injured Woman

    117 Injured Woman


    [More than two decades ago, Eves Mansion]


    Snow crunched beneath Aaron''s heavy footsteps. He ran through the white clearing, pure and untouched, a neverending te of winter wondend. His mother''s warnings rang in the back of his head.


    Don''t go too far out. You never know the monsters lurking behind the trees. Despite her harsh words, Aaron continued with his woven basket. He was eager to find his mother''s favorite mushrooms, grown only during the coldest days. Not watching his footsteps, Aaron nted face-first into the frost. "F*ck," Aaron groaned, tasting nothing, but iciness in his mouth. His knees burned from the impact, the basket flying from his grip. Even more so, Aaron couldn''t believe what he saw behind him¡ªa mound of snow, gathered much higher than theyer caking the forest floor. Aaron squinted. Was that¡­ hair? Aaron rushed to his feet, ignoring the pain bursting from his able body. Immediately, he dug at the pile until his fingers grew numb and bright red. He nearly screamed in horror at the pale-faced woman lying still. She wore very little clothes of nothing, but a thin muslin cloth wrapped around one arm and flowing down her body.


    "Oh my god." Aaron couldn''t tell if she was human or not, but her beauty was astounding. Even with blue lips and hypothermia-touched skin, her features were mesmerizing. Aaron couldn''t take his eyes off of her. Even when Aaron scooped her up into his arms and thundered back to House Eves, he was watching her. Her presence demanded attention, be it alive or dead. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Aaron!" Lady Eves gasped at the sight of her son returning home in such distraught conditions, and with a random woman, no less!


    "You must fetch the doctors, Mother," Aaron rushed out, his chest rising from his heavy exercise. "Goodness, what is that creature in your arms?" Lord Eves mused, closing the book in his hand.


    "The physician!" Aaron insisted, running past his parents and up the stairs, where they readily apanied him. Lord Eves sobered up instantly at the panic on his son''s face. He straightened up and a butler was already rushing to his side.


    "Send a horse to our family doctor, have him brought here immediately. And bring the fur coat with you," Lord Eves instructed the nearest butler, who ran off toplete themand. He watched, as his sonid the stranger onto his bed, the snow soaking the mattress.


    Lady Eves softly gasped. "Arnold, you can''t be serious!"


    "Rose-Anne, you''ve seen our son," Lord Eves snorted. "We ought to care for this injured woman."


    Lady Eves scowled, turning to her son in reason. "Aaron, this is incredibly improper," Lady Eves chided, her hand folded strictly in front of her. "She is a woman of unknown origins and race, what if she''s dangerous? Where did you even find her?"


    "She was buried in the snow," Aaron exined. "I think she tripped or something. Look at how little she''s wearing!"


    Lady Eves narrowed her eyes, examining the woman from head to toe. The woman wore strange green sandals, as if made from woven grass, and her gown a particr design. She touched the material, and even in the cold, her fingers could feel the softness. A band of gold on the stranger''s waist, multiple on her upper arms, and ne. Clearly, not a peasant.


    "Must be a vampire," Lady Eves dismayed, checking the woman''s lips. "Or not." To her relief, there wasn''t a single hint of fangs. "And this white hair? She''s too young to have such strands." Theints didn''t stop there. "And what a strange dress," Lady Eves murmured. "Wrapped around her body as if makeshift. Indecent. Too thin for the weather. We must ask her questions when she wakes up in the guest bedroom."


    "Guest bedroom? Absolutely not, she stays right here." Aaron was astonished, lightly shoving his mother away.


    "You''re protective of her already," Lady Eves observed, her gaze narrowing into slits. She loved her son''s eyes, mirroring hers, but his features? Every inch of Lord Eves'' son, without a doubt. At the fact of his stubbornness, she could only sigh and shake her head. "You''re bewitched and blinded by her beauty," Lady Eves scoffed, just as her husband stepped into the room. "That is rare, Rose-Anne," Lord Eves agreed, but the father and son shared a slight smile. Whatever Aaron wanted, Lord Eves always gave. If his son wished to sully his reputation, so be it. Lord Eves was the kind of father to let his children learn from the consequences of their actions. Children only listened to themselves and rarely gave advice. "You''ve always pegged yourself as the kind of man to value brains over beauty," Lord Eves continued with a knowing nce. He wrapped his arm around his wife''s shoulder, much to her glower. "Let the boy have his way. Besides, it''s his first time showing any interest in the opposite sex. Aren''t you relieved, my lovely wife?"


    Lady Eves snorted, despite the reddening of her ears. She was married to her husband for over twenty-five years, but still wasn''t used to his deep affection. The more lines grew on her face, the older she became, the more he seemed to love her. She could never understand why, for her mother always told her men were bound to leave sooner orter. More often than not, at the first sign of a wrinkle.


    "My lord, mydy," the butler interrupted, with a bow of his head as he entered. "The physician is here."


    "Finally!" Aaron immediately waved his hand for the aging man beside the butler. "Doctor Farne, please take a look at her. I found her buried in the snow, she must''ve been there overnight and the entire morning!"


    Doctor Farne entered with arge leather bag filled with equipment. He had never seen theposed Young Master freit over anything, much less, a woman. He got to work immediately. The entire time, Aaron hovered, his skeptical eyes taking everything in.


    After a thorough examination, Doctor Farne pressed his lips together. "She''s alive and breathing, but barely. It is a miracle the youngdy didn''t catch hypothermia, especially in this weather. Have a maid change her clothes, dry her skin, and cover her with nkets. Her body is still in shock, warm her gradually and stoke the firece. Do not directly ce her in a hot bath."


    "And her hair, doctor?" Lady Eves piqued, crossing her arms. "Is she even human? Such a strange characteristic, don''t you think?"


    Doctor Farne hummed. "Indeed, it is quite bizarre. She could be a magician, though that might be impossible, for children are often tested for magic at a very young age, per thew. A woman of her appearance and age would not have gone undetected."


    Aaron nervously nced at the woman, his heart unsteady. He prayed to the high heavens and old gods, that she was just a regr human girl. To be a magician¡­ he''s heard of the stories. They belong to the royal family. They were to never leave the premises without permission. Their deaths were brutal as if all the life was sucked from within.


    "When she awakes, please give her warm soup and ginger tea, and call for me as usual," Doctor Farne stated. "Thank you, doctor," Lord Eves agreed with a firm nod of his head, offering the man a smile when his wife would barely nce at a man of lower rank. He always scolded her for it, but she never listened.


    Doctor Farne departed with a bow of his head.


    "I''ll call for the head maid," Aaron decided before anyone could stop him. He bolted out of the room as if chased by a spirit. He couldn''t help his concern for the stunning woman. She must''ve been his age or younger. He had never seen anyone as exquisite as her. And for some reason, his heart agreed. His blood pumped fast at the thought of her wide awake.


    Aaron swore he''d see to her care. He was a thorough man and seldom forgot anything. And if he could, he''d shut her from the world and keep her all to himself¡­


    - - - - -


    If the head maid was surprised by themand, she didn''t show it. As the men waited outside of the room, she got to work undressing the woman, as another maid worked on stoking the fire, and another wiping her skin. Suddenly, a sharp gasp filled the room.


    Lady Eves couldn''t believe her eyes. Neither could the wide-eyed maid who dropped her towel. Lady Eves gritted her teeth, tolerating no mistakes.


    "Not a word about this," Lady Eves warned all three servants in the room. She didn''t have to tell the head maid twice, for she was wise. But the other two girls? They were young and stupid. Quick to gossip. "You hear me?"


    "As you wish, Lady Eves."


    Lady Eves narrowed her gaze on the tremble of their fingertips. Tch. She opened her mouth, but the doors banged open.


    "Aaron!" Lady Eves attempted to block her son''s line of sight, but Aaron saw it anyway.


    Aaron was drawn inside by the abrupt noise. He could practically sense the air had shifted. And as his eyesnded upon the problem, he understood why. His head began to buzz and the floor suddenly spun. He remained rooted and tried to hide his surprise.


    Aaron dug his nails into his palms, until crescent moons were etched into his skin. "She''s pregnant."

 Chapter 118 Stay Here

    118 Stay Here


    Aaron could never picture himself being this kind. Three days of nursing a woman. A stranger. A pregnant stranger. No one in the family expected hispassion or sympathy. For all they knew, she was a runaway wife chased by her abusive husband. But her skin bore no marks. Not even a cut. Who was the husband? Who was the father? That was all he wanted to know. And on the fourth day, Aaron got his answer. As dusk melted into dawn, the sky still a pale navy, and dense clouds rolled over stars, Aaron woke up. He performed his morning duty without a servant, for he always found it odd that another had to wash his face and dress him when he had a perfectly working body. He left his room at the same time the butlers and maids began to bustle in the hallways. His parents were likely going to wake up soon.


    Aaron fell into the same routine he''d been performing for three days. Initially, he was surprised at how frequently he''d visit her room. It wasn''t like anything would change with his presence. From the size of her barely protruding belly, Doctor Farne predicted she was only four to five months along, at max, six.


    Aaron didn''t expect anything different today. Yet, when he opened the door, he felt like fainting.


    There she was.


    Her back was towards him. The scene captivated his entire being, enough for him to itch for a paintbrush. She turned and blinked. He almost fell to his knees. She was the embodiment of morning and night. It was almost as if stars were woven into her silver locks and the universe tucked into her eyes. Her pale skin reminded him of moonlight, smooth and ethereal. "Hello," she addressed as if this was her house. As if he was the intruder. And not her. Her voice was the purest sound he had ever heard. He couldn''t describe her with mortal words. She was fated to be a poet''s muse for eternity. "Where am I?" she continued, her brows pulling together in confusion. The very act captured his heart.


    "Y-you''re in House Eves," Aaron stammered, kicking himself for tripping over his words. A force of habit whenever he was nervous. He swore he had gotten rid of the nasty behavior, but it resurfaced when he didn''t watch himself. "And you are¡­?" "Aaron," he exhaled. "Aaron Eves."


    "Aaron Eves," she tested the words.


    Aaron realized his name had never been more perfect until now. A faint amusement crossed her enchanting features. His mind was mush. He didn''t know what to do and was suddenly aware of every single strand of hair on his body. His smell. His behavior. Everything. Was the corner of his tunic wrinkled? Did he forget to wipe a spot on his chin? Did he still have bedhead? "A pleasure to meet you, Aaron¡­ Eves."


    Did she know who the Eves were? Aaron had a thousand questions to ask. "A-and you are?" he repeated her words.


    Confusion clouded her beauty. She slowly blinked in an attempt to draw out time. She touched her bottom lips, an action his eyes snapped to. Lines formed between her etched brow. Her pondering state was one to be painted for eons. Aaron had never seen a woman so effortlessly elegant as her. He grew up in high society. Mingled amongst the finest-breddies, yet none could evenpare to her pinky. "I¡­ I don''t know who I am," she confessed.


    "What?" Aaron deadpanned. "Y-you don''t know?"


    "No," she whispered, almost horrified. "I don''t remember anything." Aaron was floored. "Not even the child in your belly?"


    She nced down, almost in shock at her own state. "What is this thing?" she demanded. "What did you do to me?"


    "Nothing!" Aaron dered, rushing forward to prove his innocence. "I-I did nothing!"


    Like a striked cat, she jumped backwards, frightened by his entrance. "S-stay away!"


    Aaron held up his palms in defense. He obeyed her like second nature, every cell within his body ceasing in movement. She gathered her sleeping gown and began to pull upwards.


    "What are you doing?!" Aaron cried out in shock, covering his eyes just as she shed her bare legs. He had only seen a glimpse of the erotic parts. That was enough for every part of him to harden. He had never felt this harsh of a throb before. He licked his lips.


    "What is going on here?!" Lord Eves was the first to enter. He too, was shed, but didn''t react the same way as his virgin son. His attention didn''t wander. Didn''t even flinch. He focused on her face. To be exact, her eyes. She was no human girl, he was certain of it. He suspected albinism the first time he saw her, but her hair was far too gray, and now, under moonlight, they seemed to glow as if woven with white gold. "D-don''t shout at her, she''s easily frightened," Aaron protested with a firm press of his lips. "She has amnesia, father." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Amnesia?" Lord Eves was skeptical. He entered the room, grateful he had tired out his wife the night before. "Really now?"


    "What''s amnesia?" she asked, turning helplessly to Aaron.


    The father and son exchanged a nce. Amnesia¡­ and uneducated. "All of this is quite suspicious," Lord Eves deadpanned. "You mean to tell me you wandered into our property, were discovered by one of the most eligible human bachelors, and are at least five months pregnant, but have no idea who and what you are?"


    "You can''t be serious," Lord Eves deadpanned. The woman slowly blinked, as if the letters took a second to register in her head. As if she didn''t even know what those simple words meant. Then, she nodded. "But I am?"


    Lord Eves let out a scoff. His son might be blinded by her beauty, but he was not. Sure, from his youth until now, perhaps there would never be a woman he''s met that''d rival her. Fortunately, he was a married man. A devoted husband. One, who''d wear his wedding ring even if he was a widow.


    "Even little girls know what it means to be with a child. Yourck of education doesn''t suit the gold you wore the day we found you. Your illiteracy doesn''t match the expensive cloth downing your body," Lord Eves pointed out. "Your act may convince my son, but not me."


    "Father," Aaron stressed. "You are being far too harsh¡ª"


    "You must at least have a name, do you not?" Lord Eves continued grilling her. "Name a price. What do you wish for?"


    Aaron was bewildered. This was unlike his father. He expected this behavior from their mother! "Something to help my stomach?" she mumbled, rubbing her tummy. "It is growling and I do not understand why."


    Lord Eves nched. She was so¡­ stupid. He was speechless. House Eves may be human, but they were rich and established. Their house was around for centuries. Their lineage traced back thousands of years. They were present when the ancient treaty between humans, vampires, and werewolves was signed. They were wealthy, even in those days. There wasn''t a single human who didn''t know the Eves name.


    If given the chance, crooks like her would ask for money, a house, a title, or anything that could give them power. Yet, this woman dared to ask for food? Something so easy to give, something that could be picked up from the ground? And she didn''t even understand hunger.


    "Aaron," Lord Eves calmly decided. "Tell a butler to fetch Doctor Farne. Have the maids bring up breakfast. And make sure no one wakes your mother. She doesn''t need to trouble herself with this madness."


    "Father," Aaron exasperated. "I truly think she has lost her memories. She would have no incentive to trick us with the mount of gold that adorn her, and¡ª"


    "Don''t make me repeat myself, Aaron," Lord Eves coldly stated, his expression nk.


    Aaron felt a trickle of sweat dribble down his spine. His father seldom spoke to him like this. Unable to help himself, he could only nod his head. When he caught the woman''s befuddled nce, he could only offer her a smile.


    "Stay here," Aaron told her. "I''ll be back."


    Aaron headed for the doors, but to his surprise, he heard footsteps follow after him.


    "And where do you think you''re going?" Lord Eves demanded, stopping in her path. Aaron desperately wished he could take her with him. His hands itched to grab hers. Instead, the stranger tilted her head innocently, like a child who could do no wrong. "With Aaron Eves," she said like it was the most obvious thing in the world. "And why would you do that?" Lord Eves questioned.


    She ran her hand on her swollen stomach. "Well, didn''t he cause this?" Hm... do you believe her? Xincerely

 Chapter 119 His

    Chapter 119 His


    Aaron released a chokedugh. One side of his face was permanently stuck in an uplifted position. He rubbed his chin, wondering if his ears betrayed him.


    "I knew it!" A shrill voice shrieked from the doorway and in stormed Lady Eves, finger pointed with usation. "It all makes sense now. Her absurd gold jewelry, that expensive gown with materials imported from overseas, and her abrupt entrance. This was nned by you, wasn''t it Aaron?"


    "Now, now, Rose-Anne," came her husband in a chiding manner.


    Aaron nched, his head snapping to his mother. "Why would I¡ª"


    "You should''ve told us from the very start, Aaron," Lady Eves decided, cing a hand on her chest as if both a weight was lifted and ced at the same time. "An illegitimate daughter, at that! What will the people say?"


    "No, Mother, this is all a misunderstanding," Aaron dered. "I¡ª"


    "What''s a misunderstanding?" the woman asked, tilting her head, her intricate hair practically shining underneath the sunlight. Aaron''s breath hitched. She was what every courtesan wished to be. He never understood the need to describe beauty in great words, until he saw her. He wished to capture every word in the dictionary andid it out before her, weaving nothing but sentences of high praises. "You," Aaron forced out. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Calmly, she blinked, almost taken aback. She touched her corbone, blinking closely. "Is that my name?"


    "How are you both educated and uneducated at the same time," Lord Eves snorted, folding his arms across his chest and gazing upon his son. He never thought the boy would be capable of such schemes. Or, was his poor son just a victim?


    "For now," Aaron gritted. "Let us fetch Doctor Farne, he should be able to exin what is wrong with her. I''ll call for the maid and ensure she is presentable."


    Aaron stormed out before anyone could ask him any more questions that he, truthfully, didn''t have the answers to.


    - - - - -


    Doctor Farne examined the young woman for what felt like hours. "Doctor, is she telling the truth?" Lady Eve asked immediately once he left the room. Aaron didn''t wait for his answer. He strolled straight into the bedroom, followed by the sound of a soft response.


    "Yes, she is." Doctor Farne regrettably shook his head.


    Aaron locked the doors behind him, evidently shutting his parents out. She was in the same position that he first discovered her. She stared out the window and up at the sky, where oddly enough, a faint silhouette of the moon could be seen. The sun had long set, and dusk was rapidly approaching.


    "I don''t remember impregnating you," Aaron mumbled, rubbing the back of his neck in embarrassment. "I''ve been celibate since birth."


    Thedy calmly peered over her shoulders. Her silver hair should''ve unnerved anyone who nced at her. Signs of an old woman. Yet, she had never appeared more dazzling than now, with rosy lips, and innocent gaze.


    "I think¡­ my name is Selene," she whispered, touching her corbone. "I vaguely remember a man calling out Selene."


    Aaron''s heart skipped. A man? Who? He found himself drawn to her in unimaginable ways, crossing the distance. "The father of that child?"


    "Won''t you be the father instead?" she mumbled, bowing her head in defeat. Aaron''s breath hitched. Slivers of white fell across her thin, defenseless shoulders. "What an impossible request. What if you have a family that misses you¡ª"


    "I must not if I was out in the snow barefoot," she interjected.


    Aaron swallowed. Doctor Farne graduated at the top of his ss, going onwards to raise many ster pupils. He was renowned and rumor had it that, if he was a vampire, the royal family would''ve employed him. Doctor Farne was never wrong. And if he believed Selene had amnesia, then Aaron saw it as the truth.


    "My parents would never allow it," Aaron sighed. "I may be a righteous man, but¡ª"


    "I can pay for my stay," Selene mumbled.


    Aaron opened his mouth, but heard the rapid knocking of his mother. "Aaron, what are you doing in here all alone and unchaperoned with a woman?!" Lady Eves demanded, her fists pounding enough to break the door.


    "Rose-Anne, he''s a boy. What else do you expect?" Lord Eves mused.


    "I don''t need your money," Aaron told Selene, his voice hardening and ignoring both of his parents. In her eyes, did he look poor? House Eves were one of the most well-off humans this empire had seen. "You may stay here for free until you and that thing¡ª"


    "Baby," Selene corrected him, almost seemingly beginning to grasp her surroundings. "Not thing."


    Aaron gawked. He was speechless by her abrupt words.


    "Won''t you be the father of my baby? I wish it to be a girl as lovely as me," Selene dared to ask, turning and grasping his hand.


    Aaron stiffened. She was cold to the touch. His fingers felt like they had been kissed by ice. Blood pounded in his ears as she drew closer to him. She peered upon him withrge, innocent eyes that captured his body and mind.


    "Please?" Selene urged. "I know this will hurt you, but I must beg you for this favor¡­ And one day, I swear, I will return this favor. I will never tell anyone. You have my promise. Please, I¡ª"


    "Are you married?" Aaron suddenly asked.


    Selene blinked and the two nced down. No wedding ring.


    "Do you have a lover? A man in your heart?" Aaron continued.


    Selene slowly shook her head. "No."


    "Then we are to wed in a private ceremony where we''ll wee the birth of our daughter," Aaron finished, dropping her hand and pulling away. What had he just done? When she touched him, he felt invincible. Almost like the world ceased to matter, and nothing was as important as her words and pleas. Aaron touched his forehead, feeling for heat. Had he just gone insane? What did he agree to?


    Selene grasped onto his freed hand again, her gaze widening. "Truly?"


    Aaron could barely think straight. She was seconds away from pressing her body upon his. A fire grew inside of him, an itching need to wrap his arms around his new possession. That''s right, his. No one else''s. "Yes, truly, Selene." Aaron bent his head, not sure what he was leaning closer for. Suddenly, Selene let out a squeal of delight, throwing her arms around him. She enveloped him in a tight embrace, her tiny stature dragging him even lower. Aaron was light-headed. He never felt so free in his life. Air filled his chest, his heart skipping, and he unwittingly smiled in relief. For a moment, his hand hovered, before resting upon her spine. Everything felt so right at this moment, as if the stomach pressing into his abdomen belonged to him. As if the child in her womb bore his seed and not a stranger''s.


    "Thank you, Aaron," Selene whimpered, burying her face into his neck. "You won''t regret this, I promise."


    Aaron didn''t know what implored him to agree to her crazy wish. Whether it was the sympathy he felt for a woman found in the snow or the idea of an orphaned mother and daughter with nowhere to go. Perhaps, it was her blinding beauty that convinced him once the girl was born, he could sire his own. "And neither will your family regret helping me, I swear by it," Selene pulled back, her words throwing him back into reality.


    His parents.


    F*ck.


    Aaron wrapped his arms around her waist and rushed her to the doors. She was stunned, but walked after him regardless as he threw the doors open, revealing a furious Lady Eve and an amused Lord Eve. The father and son shared a look of understanding. "Don''t tell me," Lady Eves snapped, clutching her forehead, already predicting the words falling out of her son''s mouth. "I won''t hear of it¡ª"


    "Mother, I''m marrying Selene by the end of this month," Aaron stated, pouring cold water directly onto his parents. His grip tightened on her hip, an action he''d never done, yet felt so smooth. "I''ll father her child¡ª"


    PAK!


    Lady Eves smacked Aaron across the face. Lord Eves rushed to grab his wife, his face a fever of fury. "I said, we are to never discipline our children with our hands, Rose-Anne!" Lord Eves snarled, taking hold of her wrists.


    Lady Eves'' gaze shed with venom. "Both of you have lost your mind!" she shrieked at her son, straining against her husband''s grasp. "You''d throw your life, reputation, and standing away for a mere woman, Aaron?!"


    "Mother¡ª"


    "She is nothing, except the clothes on her back," Lady Eves ranted. "She is tricking you, and¡ª"


    "I am a willing victim," Aaron interjected. "And it''s about time I settle down and start a family. I''ve never once tangled myself in rumors with women, and this is the first time I''ve asked you to ept someone of my choosing."


    Lady Eves'' ears practically poured blood. She scorned this unknown Selene, who so effortlessly bewitched her son, but she couldn''t me the woman. Helpless and pregnant. Just, out of all the boys this subus chose, why did it have to be Aaron? Their sweet, innocent son.


    "I can pay," Selene''s soft,posed voice pierced the tension. Like a ghost, she raised her fingers, pointing to the window beyond them. "Venture far into the forest to the cliff that meets the sky, and right below it, buried by snow and branches, you shall find a mine of ores and gems."


    "Did you hear that, Arnold?" Lady Eves scoffed and rolled her eyes. "This girl thinks she can buy us out!"


    Lord Eves nched. "Youngdy, House Eves have lived on thesends for centuries. We know everything like the back of our hand, and you expect there to be an undiscovered mine¡ª"


    "Trust me." Selene''s demeanor shifted, as she touched her stomach. "Take care of me and I promise you will not starve on my watch." Aaron truly didn''t know what he had entangled himself with. The more she spoke, the longer she stood, the wiser she suddenly seemed. What happened to that timid littledy who didn''t even know the reproductive system? His mouth parched. Was it all an act? Yet, when Selene nced back at him and smiled, he felt her sincerity. Her sincerity. "You¡­" Lord Eves trailed off, taking her appearance into full ount again. "You''re not human. What are you?"


    "I am human enough," Selene mumbled, resting her palms upon her stomach, the motion fluid and tugging at the heartstrings of House Eve. "I am as human as theye, it is just my hair and eyes that make me seem inhumane."


    Lord Eves released a quiet snort, turning to his wife. He hoped to hide his knowing nce. He was no fool of what her kind suggests¡ªa scam artist.

 Chapter 120 An Heir

    Chapter 120 An Heir


    In one week, Lord Eves ordered men to search for the mines. In two weeks, House Eves was the third richest human household, rising from their spot in the tenths. In under a month, the Young Lord Aaron Eves married a woman of unknown origin and background before a holy priest in a small wedding where only his parents and family friends were present. No one knew who exactly was in attendance, but there were whispers here and there.


    "Did you hear? Lord Eves'' only son had a child with a woman out of wedlock! Now, they''re rushing the wedding¡­"


    "Well, I heard that she was some magnificent beauty that bewitched the Eves'' heir. Heaven knows he can''t be swayed by looks alone! Justst season, so many desperate Mamas shoved their daughters in his face and he didn''t even falter."


    "What kind of unworldly wh*re or beauty must she have been to seduce that Eves'' heir?! Quite impossible I tell you, we all thought he was celibate! And to think, he has a wife and child now¡­ poor Lady Eves."


    In just a few months, word reached the world that Young Master Aaron Eves weed his newborn daughter. A healthy baby girl with a crown of golden hair against Aaron Eves'' dark strands. She slid into the world without a hitch. A miracle, people would say, had they not seen how peculiar the mother appeared. "Lady Eves, would you do the honors of naming the baby girl?" Selene whispered, watching with tears in her eyes as Lady Eves snatched the baby from the crib. Selene knew the risks she''d put herself in if the baby didn''t curry the favor of the reluctant granddaughter. From her paled expression and exhausted sigh, she had given up her firstborn to secure her future.


    "Looks like a baby golden retriever," Lady Eves snorted despite cocooning the baby in priceless white silk, almost impossible to find these days. She peered upon the blond creature, her lips curling. "I''ve always wanted a daughter¡­ pity, I could only give birth to Aaron."


    Aaron knew where this was going. Selene gripped his hand tightly, almost begging him to say something. Lady Eves hated their marriage the most. She sneered at the sight of them together and scoffed at any marital gestures. Lord Eves had busied himself dealing with the new mine that was filled to the brim with ores. He could hardly find a ce to store his newfound wealth! He''d leave early in the morning, pockets stuffed with money, and return with even more gold in his possession than the day before. House Eves'' wealth had doubled, if not, tripled! All thanks to the arrival of a stranger. The miners suspected the mine wouldn''t dry up for months, as the more they dug, the deeper they went, and the more ores there were! It was a miracle that none could suspect, and Lord Eves was eager to treat Selene as a new member of his family.


    "I can name her," Aaron said against his wife''s soft frown.


    "No!" Lady Eves instantly objected. "I''ve decided this child''s name is Roselind," she continued.


    The baby peered up at her and instantly, Lady Eves smiled. "Hello there, Roselind." Her voice was the softest that the couple had heard in months. "Sounds so simr to your name, mother," Aaron dryly remarked. Rose-Anne. Roselind. Could she have been any more obvious?


    Selene turned her head away, lips trembling. Roselind had gripped Lady Eves'' fingers tightly. In response, Aaron bent and pressed a fond kiss upon his wife''s cheeks, in the hopes of soothing her. His lips tasted of salt and regret.


    "Her name shall be Roselind," Lady Eves decided, pleased with herself. She embraced the baby closer to her chest. The wet nurses nced at each other knowingly. Some would''ve assumed Lady Rose-Anne Eves was the mother, and not the frail woman who''s just given birth.


    - - - - -


    Selene never bonded with her firstborn daughter. Some servants suspected it was out of respect to Aaron for birthing the baby of an unknown man, whilst others assumed Roselind was a sacrifice to Lady Eves so Selene could remain in this household. No one asked questions when Lady Eves would whisk the baby away after feeding, or when the child slept in the grandparent''s room more than the wetnurses.


    Selene never voiced aint or concern. She''d always smile fondly upon Lady Eves and rarely reached for her baby. Soon, as the months went by, and Roselind clung to her grandmother, the Matriarch returned the smile.


    "Buttered biscuits with clotted cream and wild strawberry jam," Lady Eves stated, quietly cing the te in front of Selene. "Your favorite."


    Aaron didn''t even raise his head from his book. A year and a half had gone by now. He grew ustomed to his mother''s doting on Selene. Whenever Roselind clung to Lady Eves, Selene was almost rewarded. Aaron didn''t dare to pry the girl from his mother''s grasp. Now that their father was almost always away on business, his mother had grown lonely. With nothing to do, but waste away in high society, Roselind was a blessing to the household.


    "Did you knit this for her?" Selene softly asked, ncing coldly at the scarf wrapped around her daughter''s neck. The material was soft and luxurious, almost like air in her fingers, but still warm. Cashmere, they called it.


    "Yes, lovely isn''t it?" Lady Eves gushed. "Red suits her. She is as lovely as the flower I named her after."


    Roselind held tightly onto Lady Eve''s skirts in an attempt to stand. Lady Eves was quick to guide her. Selene didn''t even react, as her daughter tried to walk in her direction. Instead, Selene returned her attention to the food.


    "I think it''s wonderful," Selene responded. She smiled, but it never reached her eyes. Aaron ced his book down and rose to his feet, growing tired of the sight. The loss of his "daughter" didn''t pain him. He didn''t hate Roselind for not sharing his blood. He just disliked the idea that well¡­ he wasn''t the one to impregnate Selene.


    Aaron brushed back Roselind, only rubbing the top of her head in acknowledgment. The baby tilted her head as if recognizing the touch, but not the man. "Why the sullen faces again? From both of you?" Lady Eves huffed, picking up her granddaughter and kissing the young creature on the cheeks. Roselind gigged in response, poking at her grandmother''s face, earning a soft chuckle from the aging woman.


    "You shouldugh!" Lady Eves continued. "Look at how lovely your daughter is right now."


    "Selene hasn''t been feeling welltely," Aaron excused with a tight smile."Pardon us, Mother." He took his wife''s hand and guided her to stand, whilst taking the te of dessert with him.


    Lady Eves frowned as the couple brisked past her. "I hope you''re not pregnant again, Selene."


    Selene froze. She peered over her shoulders, her lips quivering. Aaron grasped her hips, turning her attention back to him.


    "You''ve just given birth," Lady Eves continued in worry. "Best to let your body recover. We wouldn''t want you to hurt yourself birthing heirs for us."


    A chill went down Selene''s spine. She froze, her lips parting. Her face gave everything away. She was stricken with fear. Whether at the idea of another baby, or, trapped in this household to do nothing, but produce children. Aaron calmly ran his palm up and down her back infort.


    "Don''t be silly, mother," Aaron chided. "A woman can do much more than just birth."


    "Huh," Lady Eves clicked her tongue, ncing at her daughter-inw. "Yes, well, I suppose she could do nothing, but read and eat all day."


    Aaron''s face grew rigid. He cast his mother a glower and escorted his wife out of the room. They barely made it back to their shared room before Selene broke down in tears.


    "Shhh, it''s alright," Aaron soothed, wrapping her tightly in his arms. She clutched onto his shirt, burying her face in the familiar material as her entire body shook from the impact of her heartbreak.


    "I''m a failure," Selene bit out. "Not only did I fail in raising my own, but she''s¡­ she''s nothing like me! Nothing like what I wanted from this world!"


    Aaron, at the time, wished he understood what she had truly meant all along. Nothing like her. Not in appearance or anything. At the moment, Aaron thought Selene was referring to Roselind''s aloofness towards her own mother. "I thought it''d work," Selene choked, shaking her head in dismay. "I thought¡­ anyone would''ve worked¡­"


    "I don''t understand," Aaron softly reassured her in thefort of their own home. He gathered her in his embrace and lovingly ran his hand through her beautiful, silvery hair. Now that winter was here, the strands were pure as gold.


    Was Selene referring to who took care of Roselind? Aaron couldn''t fathom what Selene was babbling about. At times when Selene''s emotions were all over the ce, she always rambled about the silliest thing. The color of Roselind''s hair. Her eyes. How little Roselind resembled her expectations. Something about descendants? Often, Aaron would find her awake in the middle of the night, sleepwalking and muttering to the moon. Doctor Farne said it was nothing, so Aaron excused it as such, and would warmly guide her back into bed. She''d curl into his arms and the rest was always history.


    "I want another one," Selene decided, her words catching them both off-guard and snapping him back to reality. "It should work with you, I just know it!"


    Aaron sped his hands on her shoulders. "My wife, think of Roselind first. It would be unfair upon your daughter if you give birth to another so quickly. Your attention wouldn''t be on Roselind and¡ª"


    "I don''t care!" Selene cried out, her entire face crumbling as the rug was pulled from under Aaron.


    Aaron''s heart ached and stung, as if stabbed by swords. He could barely breathe, or think whenever she showed her broken expression to him. The universe glistened in her moistened eyes reflecting his softened features. Her purple abyss was the window to her soul. She was a shattered woman.


    "Please," Selene whispered, sliding her palms upon his hard chest. She reached upwards, clutching his jaw and bringing him down. She captured his mouth, as if by second nature. He caved. He always did. Whatever she wanted, he''d give.


    "I don''t want another girl," Selene dared to say whilst tugging her husband to bed. Selene straddled his waist, catching Aaron by surprise. The two often slept like strangers with the asional cuddling. They seldom touched each other in ces that''d let them see stars. Not because Aaron was unwilling. God, he''d do anything to experience his wedding night again. But because Aaron was patient. He knew she wasn''t ready to talk about her past, or even remembered anything of it.


    "Are you certain?" Aaron asked, despite his entire core shouting with need. He was burning up at the sight of her on top of him, her ethereal body a temple to worship. Selene responded by unbuttoning his tunic with ease as if she had done it before. Slowly and boldly, she bent and kissed him again, just as Aaron tugged at the ribbons holding her skirts together.


    "It should work with you, Aaron," Selene said against his mouth. His darkened gaze met her confident one. "You''re an Eves¡­ I just know it will work." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "What will?" Aaron asked, just as he pulled her dress down, revealing her naked, creamy flesh to him.


    "I want a son," Selene stated, smiling down at her husband as she lifted her hips and allowed him to throw her gown to the floor. "A boy who looks just like me."


    Aaronughed. The idea of the child appearing like him never crossed her mind. "And what if it''s a girl?"


    Selene lost all interest. She climbed off of him and sat on the bed, her lips twisted into a deep frown. Aaron was rmed, sitting upright. Was the idea so bad?


    "If it''s a girl," Aaron continued. "I wish to name her Ophelia."


    Selene blinked, almost dazed. "A girl¡­?"


    "Yes, as beautiful as you!" Aaron praised, like a madman. He lifted strands of her hair in between his fingertips, pressing his mouth upon the silvery ends. "With hair as white as snow and eyes as lovely asvender."


    Selene paled. "I''d like a boy," she confirmed as if it was possible to pick genders. "I must have an heir¡­ you must have one too."


    Aaron''s brows shot up. A woman having an heir? What was she? Some goddess? Aaron let out a snort and pulled her back on top of him.


    "And what''d you do if you birthed another girl?" Aaron teased, running his hands through her creamy hair.


    Selene didn''t respond. Instead, she rested her cheeks upon his broad and lean body. She closed her eyes, sinking into his soft, gentle caress.


    "Then I''d have failed twice," Selene responded, just as she pulled down his trousers. "Failed twice to birth an heir for you¡­ for us."


    Aaron narrowed his eyes. "I do not care for heirs," he stated.


    Selene slid lower against his body. "I never wish for another girl, Aaron. And I''d be damned if an Ophelia walks this earth in nine months."

 Chapter 121 Flesh and Blood

    121 Flesh and Blood n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ophelia finally understood why. Why Matriarch Eves loved Roselind more than Ophelia. Why Aaron preferred Ophelia over Roselind. As a child, Ophelia always found it strange that her grandfather only seemed to care for her, not Roselind. The blood of House Eves flowed through Ophelia. Did Matriarch Eves truly believe Roselind shared Aaron''s blood?


    "I never told my mother that Roselind wasn''t my own flesh and blood," Aaron muttered. "For all my mother knew, I was a disappointing son who brought back a woman pregnant with my illegitimate daughter. That was the story your mother and I stuck with."


    Ophelia grew dizzy. Her vision blurred, as objects seemed to double in front of her. She leaned back, only to meet Killorn''s warm embrace. Strong. Stable. He was there for her. Always. At least, she hoped.


    "She never wanted me," Ophelia realized, ncing to the side, her heart splitting open in her chest. She bit her bottom lips in an attempt to hide the crumble of her expression. She had never met the woman or felt the caress of a mother before. The idea was foreign. But to think her own mother didn''t want her¡­


    "You''re wrong," Aaron reasoned. "I believed, to an extent, she wanted you more than life. Even when she assumed she was pregnant with another daughter, she kept you. I think she¡­ was just worried about not presenting House Eves with an heir. She saw it as her duty to repay me when I truly didn''t care."


    Opheliaughed under her breath, ncing down at her hands. "Y-you don''t have tofort me."


    "Sweetheart," Aaron chided. "I¡ª"


    "Don''t," Ophelia warned, squaring her shoulders, despite the agony gnawing at her. She had grown up all her life feeling unwanted. She told herself she was fine with that. "You''ve changed," Aaron realized, the words startling her. "You''ve developed a voice for yourself."


    Ophelia swallowed. From beside her, she could feel Killorn''s intense stare. Intimidating as usual. He was watching her every move. Every twitch of emotion. She could feel the heat seep from hisrge body, wrapping her in a nket offort.


    "I can''t stay for long," Aaron stated. "My mother wants me back soon. Roselind''s been lonely ever since you left."


    Right. Ophelia was rarely close with her sister, ever since that horrid incident a decade ago. The vampire attack that nearly tarnished her reputation. "B-by chance," Ophelia slowly said. "D-do you know w-why I am under t-the Vampire and Werewolf Overlords protection?"


    "I¡­ cannot say?" Aaron said, the wordsing out like a question. "But I do have a present for you." Ophelia raised a brow. So much secrecy. She turned to Killorn, expecting him to respond. Her cheeks flushed upon his fiery gaze. What was he thinking about?


    "Your mother''s diary," Aaron murmured, taking out a book from his satchel. "She wrote this during her birth with you. Though, I never understood thenguage. She said it was her native tongue, but never mentioned where she was from. For the two and a half years I''ve spent with her, she rarely remembered anything of her past."


    "She must''ve been beautiful," Killorn suddenlymented. "For a wise man to be bewitched and believe every word she uttered."


    "You''d believe Ophelia if she told you the sky was purple," Aaron chortled with a pointed re. They were both fools for their wives.


    Killorn glowered. The room turned icy. Stifling. His freightsome gaze had the man by the chokehold. Aaron tried to not back down, from father to son-inw. "C-can I see the diary?" Ophelia asked, attempting to ease the tension.


    "Of course." Aaron reached over, attempting to rise to his feet, but Ophelia quickly stood and took it from him with two outstretched, respectful hands. Ophelia examined the worn-out leather. She ran her fingertips against the empty cover, wondering what her mother must''ve felt in an unfamiliar house, with strangers, and amnesia. She exhaled, carefully opening the pages, careful of the aged spine. Her throat tightened. She was aware of every pair of eyes on her. Of every exhale. Her shoulders were heavy with realization. From beside her, Killorn leaned closer, examining the contents.


    "I feel like I''ve seen this character before," Ophelia pointed out, pointing at a specific one. Where was it from? She narrowed her eyes. "At the top, what''s this?"


    Aaron peered carefully. "I believe that is how she wrote her name in hernguage. Selene, in English."


    "Selene," Ophelia repeated, testing the name on your tongue. She felt no connection to the presence or name, but Killorn stiffened from beside her. "Are you certain she said her name was Selene?" Killorn pressed, his gaze darkening. "Spell it out for me."


    "Sound it out yourself," Aaron snorted, much to Ophelia''s pleading nce for the two to get along. He was human. Killorn could rip his head off any second, and no one would bat an eye. "S-e-l-e-n-e. Selene."


    Killorn shot to his feet in disbelief. "Worshiped at the new and full moons, the personification of the moon as a goddess. The only mother and deity the werewolves will ever acknowledge, and once upon a time, the vampires worshiped at her feet alongside us. And that woman''s name was Selene." Ophelia swallowed.


    "No mother, be it human, werewolf, or vampire, would dare to name their daughter Selene. None were that foolish. And no woman would dare to im that as their name," Killorn snarled. Aaron sighed. "The theory that you''ve implied is something my father long told me¡ª"


    "What?!" Ophelia demanded. "Grandfather knew?"


    "You set me up," Killorn seethed, storming towards Aaron. He grabbed the man by the cor, yanking him closer. "Why did she choose you?" he snarled. "Why would the moon goddess choose a mere mortal to be the seed of her child? What makes you so special?"


    "Killorn!" Ophelia cried out, rushing and grabbing his arm. He could easily shake her off, to throw her onto the ground. He had all the power in the world to hurt her. But instead, he seized her waist, tightly, his knuckles shaking to get ahold of himself. "I do not know," Aaron swore, picking up his cane and standing, his expression darkening. "If I had known her true identity, which, I do not believe is who you im, I would''ve still saved her. She was an unconscious woman buried in the snow. You would''ve done the same."


    Killorn narrowed his eyes. "Do you know what you''re iming right now? What you''re using your daughter of being?"


    Aaron didn''t back down. "I knew the coincidence was too much to ignore," he softly said. "I am a learned schr, who did nothing, but read, and read, and read. You''d think I wouldn''t have known her identity? To not have heard of the rumors of people of her appearance?"


    Ophelia''s breath hitched. The world as she knew it was yanked from underneath her. This whole time, she thought her father knew nothing. That he was just an innocent bystander.


    "I knew who and what Ophelia was and could be the minute she was born and peered up at me with those violet eyes of hers, head shimmering with silver hair. Born during a full moon, where my wife''s hair glowed as she screamed in agony to push out the replica image of her?" Aaron retorted. "It is just as everyone hasimed and that is why you were chosen as her husband."


    Ophelia felt like fainting. She staggered, but was firmly held in ce by Killorn. Hearing the full truth from her father, she couldn''t process her emotions. Was it betrayal? Relief? Disappointment? Disbelief?


    "So it''s true," Ophelia stated, tears filling her eyes. She didn''t want to believe it. She didn''t want to hear the words from his mouth. That she was the very thing that men wanted to tear apart. To devour. To use until she bled to death.


    "It is," Aaron acknowledged. "Ophelia Eves, you are the true Direct Descendent of the Moon." Dec 7, 2023 author''s note: I thought these 3 chapters were published automatically, but it seems there was a bug in the timer :( My apologies, I''ll check more often from now on!

 Chapter 122 Fallen Steel Doors

    Chapter 122 Fallen Steel Doors


    Ophelia went through the entire day with a blur. She could barely think or stomach anything. All she could fathom was the truth revealed to her. She always knew she was special, at least, in some sort of way. Now, she didn''t know how to react upon hearing the true extent of her nature.


    The Direct Descendant was a creature that no one wanted to be. Direct Descendants bled silver blood that''d heal people and lure vampires whose thirst was unquenchable upon consuming. Their flesh tempted werewolves who''d bite into the human without mercy, consuming all they could of their holy Moon Goddess. An obsession so terrifying, that the Direct Descendant would be consumed inside and out. Every part would be used. Not even bones would be left behind.


    Ophelia could only picture what her life would be. Killorn swore he''d protect her, even in his death, whatever that meant. But nothing in the world would reassure Ophelia. Aaron swore secrecy and was the only person who truly knew of the truth about Selene, minus the deceased Patriarch Eves. When nightfall came, Ophelia knew she''d bid goodbye to her father in the morning. Her heart was heavy with how little time she had spent with him since marriage. This was expected.


    "Jte," Ophelia mumbled from her vanity where Jte was working on undoing her hair. "W-where''s Killorn?"


    Jte was already used to hearing the name of her Master and Alpha. Not many people fathomed calling him that, not even a human like her. "I believe he''s just returned from training the new soldiers. Shall I fix your hair, mydy?"


    Ophelia shook her head, as strands fell over her shoulders. That would take too much time. "It''s f-fine, I''ll see him now."


    Jte didn''t protest. Though herdy''s appearance was slightly unkempt, the woman was still beautiful. In and out. There was no denying it. No amount of essories could hide Duchess Mavez''s unnatural hair color either. Now that the weather had only grown colder, her hair was whiter like the first snowfall. - - - - -


    Ophelia barely made it down the staircase when she overheard the conversation. To her surprise, Reagan was in the foyer, speaking rapidly with Killorn and Beetle. That was unexpected. She had never seen him riddled up over anything. The man was as calm as a willow tree.


    "It''s urgent," Reagan stated, ushering the two men up the steps with him. He paused at the sight of thedy.


    Ophelia swallowed. Every time Reagan nced at her, she felt like he could see right through her. Despite his age, his brain and mind were sharp. She wondered if he knew. "Ophelia," Killorn addressed, crossing up the stairs and sping his palm behind her waist. He bent, kissing her fondly on the cheek, a heady scent of salt and musk falling from his broad body. "I''ll join you for supper right after this."


    Ophelia wished her heart would be still. He had kissed her many times before, but each time, she was a giddy little girl. "I-I want to hear w-what Reagan has to say." Killorn pressed his lips together. He peered into her expecting eyes,rge and doe-like. How could he ever say no to her? Now that she knew her identity, he could only indulge in everything she wished to know. Anything could be helpful.


    "Alright then,e with us," Killorn invited her.


    Ophelia lit up brighter than a Christmas tree. She suppressed a grin, but her mouth curled anyway, especially as he guided her up the stairs and into her study.


    "L-La''s here as well," Ophelia said over her shoulder to Reagan, for the magician had arrived with them. She hadn''t visited La yet, but knew she was in the library or the study once shared with her and Reagan.


    "Hmph, what would I want with a magician who defected from the tower?" Reagan grumbled, disappointment weighing down his face. "She can never return now." Ophelia''s head snapped to Killorn, waiting for his exnation.


    "She submitted her resignation letter, approved by Prince Everest himself," Reagan continued. "On orders of Alpha Killorn Mavez."


    Ophelia swallowed. She knew all magicians belonged to the royal family. A defector was practically unheard of. Rumors were, they had nowhere else to go. The humans would shun them as witches. The royal family would ce a bounty on the magician''s head. A surviving defector was almost impossible. "We''re not here to discuss La, though," Reagan concluded, just as they reached the study. "Take a look at this."


    Reagan reached into his bag and pulled out a heavily wrapped package with a horrible stench. He ced it onto Killorn''s desk and unwrapped it. A deformed brain. Ophelia jumped, suppressing a scream. She covered her mouth, but knew everyone saw her reaction.


    "We took this from one of the goblins you killed during the previous invasion," Reagan murmured. "Look at the veins and the size of this thing."


    Beetle nched. "But goblins are stupid, herd-mentality creatures. Their brains are often no more than the size of half a palm. This one is at least double or triple that size!"


    "Exactly," Reagan warned. "We''ve discovered this horrible mutation is urring in almost every form of monster. The creatures are growing through an evolution and soon enough just like humans, they will be smarter. Sooner orter, they''d be so intelligent, they''d start forming ns or equipment."


    Ophelia didn''t know what to make of it, but she did notice something odd. Silver lines ran through the brain where the regr blood streams should be.


    "If we follow the line of mankind''s evolution, these monsters could eventually develop the intellect of humans. They''ll be a danger to mankind and the world as we know it," Reagan gravely warned. "And the royal family is fully aware of this."


    "When did this begin?" Killorn demanded. "A few months ago," Reagan stated. "We don''t have the exact timing. The first known mutation was when you ughtered those monsters on your journey from bringing your wife to Mavez Dukedom."


    The first time Ophelia visited the Mavez Dukedom. Her blood paled. "R-Reagan, these silver lines¡ª"


    BANG!


    Gerald stormed inside, just as a horrible horn blew in the air. The sound was ominous and deep as the ocean, warning and stopping everything in its path. "Alpha!" Gerald roared, just as Killorn released a string of curses. Everyone knew what that horn warned. "The fortress spotted hoards of monstersing our way. It''s an ambush on all sides!"


    "What?" Beetle cried out. "How would they have gotten through the mountains that keep Mavez Dukedom safe? Usually, attacks onlye from the north, where our forests are."


    "Enough panicking," Killorn demanded, keeping his voice leveled and controlled. Ophelia didn''t know how he could remain this calm in this situation.


    "Have some of our men escort the vulnerable women and children in the shelter. Divide our men into four groups, one for each side, and gather all of our forces. Even the newly trained soldiers today must participate. Position our archers on the walls, use the poisoned tips first, and if worstes to worst, light up the fire arrows."


    The defense system was impable. There were always ns in ce for invasions like this. "Reagan, go with La and increase the magic barrier around the Dukedom," Killorn instructed the old man. "Lay down your disagreements for the sake of the people."


    Gerald and Beetle dashed off to fulfill hismands, alongside Reagan who hobbled and grumbled the whole way.


    "And you, Ophelia," Killorn sharply said. "I''m taking you straight to the shelter, no exception¡ª"


    "I want to fight." Ophelia refused to stand still like a frightened puppy. "I have magic flowing inside of me, Killorn. I want to¡ª"


    BOOM!


    "Impossible," Killorn deadpanned in disbelief. Both of their heads snapped to the window, where devastation fell upon them all. The walls meant to keep the Mavez Dukedom safe were beginning to crumble. They could see faint outlines of a magic barrier being broken. But what was the worst was the fallen steel doors. The monsters had broken through the defense. They were infiltrating the town as the two spoke.


    "You want to fight?" Killorn snarled, grabbing her wrist with a harsh glower. He didn''t want her to join, but they had no choice.


    "Please," Ophelia affirmed.


    "Fine," Killorn gritted out. They had no more time to waste. "Come with me and see the chaos for yourself."N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 123 Defenseless

    Chapter 123 Defenseless


    When the world is falling apart, what would you do?


    Pack Mavez always had a n in ce. Proper defenses. Soldier formations. What to do in the event of an attack. What to do when the walls came tumbling down. But everything had timing in ce. And right now, that was what everyonecked. Monsters seldom charged all at once into the vige, that was just unheard of. A handful invading? That wasmon, but not many got past the walls with rming speed like tonight.


    "Ophelia, get behind me, now!" Killorn roared, yanking her behind him as he unsheathed his enormous sword. Ophelia stood at the edge of chaos, frozen in time. Her heart pounded like a war drum in her chest. Screams and panicked cries filled the air as people rushed into the shelter. The air crackled with an energy that sent her trembling. Her spine grew rigid. Everywhere, there was movement.


    Men fending off goblins double their size. Oh god. What was happening? Usually, there was one enormous boss with tiny little minions. Now, all of them seem to have grown. A creature that Ophelia had never seen before bulldozed through everything. They resembled abination of various animals, whereas others seemed toe straight out of her nightmare. A loud slither filled the air, as ps of wings could be heard.


    When Ophelia raised her head, she witnessed monsters that she only read about in books. Winged beasts. They swooped for her, but Killorn swung his sword, piercing one of them straight in the head.


    "Go, now!" Killorn roared, shoving her towards the crowd of children and women racing into the shelter, some of them straight for the castle. From the distance, more monsters emerged. Surprisingly, in her presence, they began to all pile towards them at once. Fiery eyes burning with malevolence. They screeched and cried, the air filled with utter noise pollution. Everything seemed to be chasing and running for the crowd, or, worse¡ªOphelia.


    "OPHELIA!" Killorn lost his patience, reaching for her. He had no time to just save one person, but this was his wife. And right now, she was horrified. "Displodo." Ophelia''s palms burned as she shot her head straight into the air.


    Loud, horrified screaming pierced through her ears. She saw firsthand what she did. Clumps of flesh, blood, and bones fell from the sky, the monster exploding from the inside out.


    Killorn pulled her out of the way before anything fell on her. She heard the panicked cry of a child. "Daddy, Daddy!" a boy wailed over a fallen man, only to be quickly grabbed by a woman who was then pulled back into the crowd. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Ophelia, no!" Killorn couldn''t stop her. "Go and defend your dukedom, I have it handled!" Ophelia shouted, as she seized the opportunity and ran before he could catch her.


    Killorn''s string of curses was interrupted by arge goblin pouncing straight for him. He hated to admit it, but Ophelia was right. He had a duty to his people. To his pack. As their Alpha. And right now, his men were breaking formation. After ying the creature with ease, he ran straight into the center of the chaos, shouting orders that''d keep his men motivated and in check.


    "L-Luna¡­" came the pained gasp of a fallen man.


    Ophelia dropped to her knees immediately, clutching his hand. Arge gap was seen in his stomach, with multiple cuts all over his body. He was quickly bleeding out, his lips cracking and losing color. She didn''t want to admit how young he was, most likely no more older than Killorn.


    "It''s okay, it''s going to be¡ª"


    "M-my boy," he coughed out. "M-my boy¡­ please¡­"


    Ophelia tightly held his palm, squeezing it. She searched for his weapon and spotted a dagger on his waist. She could save him with her blood. She didn''t know how well this n would work, but she reached for it anyway.


    "M-my family¡­ keep¡­ them¡­ safe." His hand fell from hers.


    Ophelia froze. She was just inches from slicing her fingers to give him her blood. Instead, he was motionless. Her heart pivoted to her stomach. The shock was a punch to her gut. She buckled over, unable to stop the tears from falling onto him. She whimpered, squeezing her eyes shut, and quietly, shutting his. She had never witnessed anyone dying before and witnessed firsthand, just how devastating these monsters were for the world.


    Ophelia raised her head and saw the beginning of the end. She watched in terror as monsters descended upon these men, horrific forms shooting panic into any man. Fallen bodies were seen by everyone, injured or dead, she didn''t know. A stench of blood, spilled guts, and death pierced the air. Ophelia didn''t have time to recover. From beside her, she heard a loud screech. When she turned, she saw a creature of wings, chicken head, and snake tail dashing straight for her. Killorn was nowhere to be seen.


    "Displodo!" Ophelia shouted, thrusting her hand in the creature''s direction. Nothing. No burning, searing light, or the reaction she wanted. The monster picked up speed, racing straight for her.


    "Displodo!" Ophelia tried again, but it was impossible. She didn''t know how she summoned magic just seconds earlier or on that day. But right now, nothing was working. She repeated the phrase, over and over, and shot to her feet. Ophelia wanted to carry the fallen away from the scene, but toote now. She picked up the dagger and aimed. Better this than nothing.


    Ophelia threw.


    The weapon didn''t even graze the creature, going in the opposite direction. She was doomed.


    "W-well," Ophelia exhaled once and bolted for her life. She hurriedly looked at the ground for something she could use to defend herself. Everyone was too busy fending off monsters to notice her.


    Every man for themselves.


    "SCREEEE!" Ophelia was knocked to the ground by the creature. She hurriedly tried to get to her feet, but found her entire body had been pinned by her dress. She turned in horror to see the monster stepping on her skirts. Pain coursed through her body. Her adrenaline kicked in just as the beasts lunged for her, mouth wide open, eager to take a bite like she was food.


    They say your life shes before your eyes before you die. Ophelia didn''t see any of that, she didn''t even see a blind of light. "Morior." Ophelia experienced a tug in her body. As if something pulled on strings that didn''t exist. And just like that, a blinding purple light shot from her fingertips. Her head pounded, her vision growing dizzy. All of her energy drained from a single word. She had never felt more parched than now. The monster shriveled as if all forms of water, fat, and meat were drained from their body. For a second, it convulsed, then buckled and copsed. Their skin turned ash ck and wrinkled, clinging to bones. The creature started to decay on the spot, and Ophelia was growing weaker by the second.


    "...lia!"


    Ophelia didn''t n to stop there. She raised her hands, gathering all of her mind, and tried to concentrate. She recognized that feeling from earlier. Helplessness. Defenseless. She just needed to gather all of her worst and put it into a weapon of destruction.


    Ophelia had never even heard of the words she uttered. She didn''t even know what it meant, or where it came from. But she spoke it with fluency, as if it was her mother''s native tongue. As if the words were whispered to her long before she was born.


    "MORIOR!" Ophelia screamed, giving herst and all into the shout. She tasted blood in her mouth. Her entire body hummed, her skin burning, and she saw hues of violet. Light shot from every inch of her body. Please, she begged. Please let it work. Please. Ophelia was unable to witness if her attempts were futile or not. Her body gave out. She fell backward and saw the stars, her skull blooming with unforgiving pain. She knew this wasn''t the ce to lie down. She knew closing her eyes meant seeing the heavens when she woke up.


    Ophelia exhaled. The moon was beautiful. Round, bright, half full. She could see the specks of gray and wondered, if somewhere, from afar, her mother was watching her. What a beautiful, resembling a pearl in the dusky sky. If her mother saw her now, what would she say?


    "Ophelia, you must stay with me!" a voice cried out in the background, so feint, and feminine.


    Who was it?


    Ophelia''s eyes rolled back. She was in the depths of agony that bloomed from the inside out. Ophelia could picture Killorn''s lecture. His harsh words. His leveled voice. His rough grip on her waist brought her back to reality. Hisfort after his scolding. His fear. She could feel the tender caress of her brute husband. She could feel the softness of his kiss on her forehead, despite not knowing how to be gentle. Just before her world went ck, Ophelia wondered¡­ if she''d ever make him happy. If Killorn would ever be proud of her¡­ if he was going to make it out of here alive.

 Chapter 124 Direct Descendant

    Chapter 124 Direct Descendant


    Ophelia woke up in the arms of too hard forfort. She groaned, feeling as if she was run over by a carriage. Her head was pounding, eager to break out of her skull. She heard frantic shouting in the background, a panicked roar, and the never-ending catastrophe. It took a few seconds of her blinking to realize she was being carried by Killorn, who was rapidly running up the stairs.


    "Killorn?" Ophelia choked out, confused by how he got there.


    There was too much screaming for him to hear her. She turned her head and saw people leaving the shelter. Everyone was busy doing something, whether it was carrying supplies, or fulfilling the rapid ordersing from Gerald. He pointed left and right, apanied by Mirabelle who was instructing a group of people.


    "La, another group for you!" Beetle hollered in the distance, followed by frantic footsteps. "And Reagan, that party right there needs your aid!"


    Ophelia was slumped with relief, her eyelid shutting. Did the fighting finally end? Were all of the monsters in? Were they seeing the light at the end of the tunnel?


    Ophelia opened her eyes when she heard a door being kicked open. In seconds, she was ced on the bed. Killorn met her gaze. They both froze. Before she could even blink, he enveloped her in a tight embrace.


    Ophelia''s heart was heavy with a mixture of relief, skipping like a caged bird inside of her chest. He clung onto her, as if they had been separated for what felt like an eternity. He was trembling. His breathing came out in sharp pants, but his iron vice never loosened around her. His arms were strong, pulling her closer to his warmth. "K-Killorn¡­" Ophelia barely managed to squeeze her arms out to return the gesture. For a second, her hands paused above his broad shoulders, wondering if she''d dare. Then, she hugged him, their bodies pressed together, fitting like the missing pieces of a broken puzzle.


    Ophelia buried her face into his broad chest, inhaling the familiar scent of sweat and blood. Wait, blood? She tried to pull back, but he pressed his nose into her hair, clutching her with everything he had.


    "Killorn, are you alright?" Ophelia demanded, frightened that the sticky substance was his. "Killorn?"


    Killorn didn''t respond. Hisrge stature rumbled like the boom of lightning shaking the world. Seconds passed, and his arm was no longer as firm. His muscles gave out on top of her, as his weight copsed onto her form.


    Ophelia hissed, but that didn''t matter to her. She shoved him over and he plopped onto the bed onto his back. Ophelia''s entire world shattered. In their dimly lit chamber, she saw his paled skin covered with dried blood and areas of purple from heavy impact. He was battered and wounded all over, with cuts on his tunic, and multiple deep scratch marks that pierced through his skin. Ophelia yanked his shirt open, realizing he had run straight into the chaos without armor. A mistake that marked him for death.


    "R-Reagan!" Ophelia screamed at the top of her lungs, tears welling up in her eyes. She was panicked, her hands trembling as she uncovered the disaster on his body. "Killorn, K-Killorn, are you w-with me?" Ophelia begged, tapping at his face for a response, but nothing. His eyes were tightly shut. She reached out, her fingertips brushing upon his mmy skin, his forehead incredibly hot. His body was reacting to the damage, but his werewolf genes weren''t healing him fast enough. "N-no, no, no," Ophelia chanted, feeling the warmth rapidly beginning to fade from his body. "No, please." Reagan ran inside with a bag of strange powder. "Step aside, my magic is depleted from healing the injured downstairs, but this paste should help¡ª"


    "It won''t be enough," Ophelia cried out, searching all over Killorn''s body for a knife. Finally, she found it, and immediately, dug a slit into her palms, a clean cut that sent her flinching. Horrific pain seared through her, but she didn''t care.


    Liquid silver flowed from Ophelia''s wound. Ophelia forced his mouth open and pressed her palm tightly upon his lips. She gritted her teeth, her veins straining as she forced the blood into his mouth. She bit down on her tongue in an attempt to stop the tears cascading down her cheeks as she desperately tried to not think of a life without him. Her husband of unparalleled strength,id unconscious, and all she could do was offer him her blood. And even then, the effects weren''t fast enough for her liking. The wounds marrying his body were enough to kill any man of his stature. The reality of the situation blinded her, threatening to drown her in despair. "Ce on, please," Ophelia weakly begged, her sight worsening by the second. The blood wasn''t flowing fast enough for her liking. She brought the sharp de to her wrists.


    "Enough!" Reagan rushed to her side, gripping the de before she could further hurt herself. "Any more and he''ll have my head."


    "I-if he even wakes up to take it!" Ophelia shouted, retching back from him in an attempt to draw more blood. Before she could dig the dagger into her, a rough hand seized her waist.


    Air filled her lungs once more. Ophelia could breathe once more. She sniffled, her mouth twisted in an ugly grimace. Glowering into her blurry vision was none other than her furious husband. Her hand still muffled over his mouth. His confusion quickly transformed into fury as he registered the scene before him. The room hummed with his wrath. Killorn tightly gripped her wrist with his freed hand. He attempted to pry her bloodied palm from him, but she was stubborn. His pupils burned gold at her defiance, but she met his re with one of her own.


    "You need it," Ophelia gritted out, her arm struggling to not sumb to his strength. But he was taller than her. Stronger. And easily, he overpowered her.


    Killorn tore her hand away from him. "What have you done?!" Killorn''s voice erupted like thunder,ced with potent disbelief and outrage. His gaze fixed upon her, his piercing eyes aze with cruel intensity. He sat upright immediately.


    "Y-you were bleeding o-out¡ª"


    "And you thought you should y hero?" Killorn demanded, grabbing her shoulders roughly, his tone freezing her on the spot. "To sacrifice your blood to me? You had no right, Ophelia, I don''t need your¡ª"


    "You were going to die!" Ophelia shouted, her voice cracking towards the end. Ophelia never yelled at him before. His face went nk, blinking. "Y-you were g-going to die," she repeated, this time, with too many waterworks. She hated how easily she cried. How much emotion was buried into her. And how little control she had over herself.


    "It''s alright," Killorn attempted, but she continued.


    "Y-you were g-going to l-leave me," Ophelia squeezed, her throat contradicting. "Y-you were unconscious. I-I was so scared, I-I can''t lose you. I c-couldn''t j-just stand by a-and watch you suffer¡­"


    "Ophelia¡ª"


    "Y-you''re all I-I have, p-please," Ophelia whimpered, hanging her head in shame. "P-please don''t be m-mad at me."


    "F*ck." Killorn snatched her towards him. He cupped the back of her head, bringing her against his muscr chest. His touch was both tender and apologetic. She held onto the back of his shirt, shaking with all sorts of emotions.


    "Ophelia, I can never be angry at you," Killorn whispered, his voiceced with regret. "I''m sorry for yelling, I didn''t mean to."


    Ophelia bit on her bottom lips. Here he was apologizing just moments from dying. "N-no¡ª"


    "I never meant to scare you," Killorn embraced her properly, bringing her into hisp. "Don''t cry, please, my sweet wife. You''re breaking my heart here."


    "I-it''s not like I-I can help it," Ophelia grumbled, pulling back only to feel his thumb wiping her wet cheeks clean. She grimaced, feeling like a child as he desperately tried to soothe her. "I know," Killorn coaxed. "I know."


    Killorn took her face in his palms and kissed her forehead. Her breath hitched, as he pressed another upon her left eye, then the right. He leaned closer, milliseconds away from capturing her lips.


    "Ahem."


    Killorn''s head snapped to the side. "Why haven''t you left yet, Reagan? Quit getting between me and my wife. My men are injured downstairs."


    "You never told me she has silver blood," Reagan remarked with a grim frown. "You know what she is now, don''t you?"


    Killorn glowered. "Don''t you dare say it¡ª" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "It is without a single doubt in my mind," Reagan said. "Ophelia Mavez is the Direct Descendant."


    Ophelia waited for another reaction. Instead, Regan didn''t seem fazed. She wondered what would send this man into a frenzy. "And while we address that concernter, I must ask for your aid, Ophelia," Reagan continued. "My magic is at its limits, and I''m certain La is depleted by now."


    "Absolutely not," Killorn interjected, already predicting what the shameless old man was going to ask of her.


    "If you will," Reagan spoke directly to Ophelia. She was pinned in ce by his attention. "There are injured women, children, and men downstairs who could greatly use your blood." Without missing a beat, Ophelia agreed. "I''ll do it."

 Chapter 125 Dont Go

    Chapter 125 Don''t Go


    "Don''t go." Killorn released a slight groan, covering his eyes with his knuckles, a grimace of pain shing upon his rogue features. Even in the midst of his agony, hemanded attention with his rugged charisma. "Everything still hurts, Ophelia."


    Ophelia panicked, leaning closer to her husband, palm resting upon his chest. She peered down at his chiseled face and body, marked with tales of victories. His broad shoulders were entuated by his tunic, his soft lips pressed together.


    "W-where," Ophelia demanded, pressing against him.


    "Everywhere," Killornined, wrapping his freed arm around her. "I need you here with me."


    Ophelia''s heart softened as she worriedly nodded her head. "W-would you like more b-blood¡ª"


    "No, just you."


    Ophelia blinked in confusion. "A-after I help the people downstairs¡ª"


    "I feel like I''m dying," Killorn continued, pulling her down upon him. She couldn''t even protest, as he wrapped his entire body around hers in a tight cocoon. "Won''t you honor your husband''sst wishes?"


    Ophelia''s heart was heavy with concern, as she peered helplessly at him. His face etched with exhaustion, his brows pulled together, battling unseen demons. She reached out, her fingertips tracing his jawline, where an angry vein popped out.


    "Oh give thedy a break," Reagan snorted. "This buffoon is not injured anymore, he simply used a different battle tactic."


    "B-but Killorn isn''t that kind of m-man¡­" Ophelia rebutted. Her tough and solemn husband never acted this childish and needy before. If she could give him her heart to heal him, she''d dly do so.


    "His injuries have stopped bleeding," Reagan observed, before muttering something under his breath, and waving a hand over the two of them.


    Ophelia was shrouded with a soft breeze, and nced down, to feel her sliced palm was healing by the second. She was amazed by Reagan''s power, but also saw how quickly her blood dried on the spot. Was that what he used to fuel his spell just now?


    "But very well," Reagan finished. "Your husband can hog you to himself while his wounded men cling onto theirst shred of sanity before sumbing to their agony."


    "You''ll be at my side in my worst, won''t you, my sweet wife?" Killorn murmured, peering into her eyes, his mixed with desperation. His voice strained, yet determined whilst he mustered a weak smile. His hand trembled as he brushed against her cheek. "Those were our marriage vows, darling. Don''t you forget."


    Reagan walked out, his words leaving a wake of heavy silence between the couple. Ophelia''s chest tightened with worry, her brain scrambling to pick between saving the love of her life or more than just one person. "You''ll be at my side in my worst, won''t you, my sweet wife?" Killorn murmured, peering into her eyes, his mixed with desperation. His voice strained, yet determined whilst he mustered a weak smile. His hand trembled as he brushed against her cheek. "Those were our marriage vows, darling. Don''t you forget."


    Ophelia responded by kissing his cheek, pulling back seconds before he tried to capture her mouth.


    "More, darling." Killorn leaned down, but she turned. "Y-you wouldn''t l-lie to me, right?" Ophelia pressured. "Y-you wouldn''t f-fake your pain? B-because it hurts me to s-see you like t-this¡­"


    "I¡ª" Killorn paused. "I just," he thought about his next approach. "Won''t you let your husband seekfort in his lovely wife?"


    Ophelia frowned. The longer he spoke, the finer he appeared. His eyes, the color of liquid amber, scanned her features, with a mixture of intensity and intrigue. Yet a hint of mischief danced within his smile, reminding her he was a man who walked between the line of danger and allure. His dark hair, tousled and wild, framed his face. "A-and my strong, powerful husband will n-never lie to me?" Ophelia pressed. His lips, full and inviting, curled into a half-smile that held too many secrets. As he stroked her cheeks, his actions fluid and graceful, betraying the lethalness of his touch. "Not after today," Killorn promised, cupping her face and bringing her closer. The muscles beneath his shirt rippled with strength, coiled and controlled. "S-so you''re lying to me r-right now," Ophelia realized, twisting herself from him.


    Killorn exhaled, flopping onto his back as she sat upright. She glowered down at him, much to his sheepish gaze. "I just don''t wish for you to turn into a blood cow, meant to be drained for the sake of my people," Killorn warned her. "The more you give tonight, the more they''ll want tomorrow. And again. And again. Until that is all you''re good for."


    Ophelia nibbed on her bottom lip. She understood his concern. "W-what if I just give you a vial and y-you distribute it as a potion that R-Reagan made."


    "It takes more than just a few droplets of your blood to heal people. And besides, any seasoned warrior, much less a werewolf would recognize the smell," Killorn finished. A rough knock echoed in the room. Killorn grunted under his breath, sliding out of the bed, much to her protest.


    "But your injuries!" Ophelia cried, scrambling after him, just as Beetle entered the room.


    "Alpha, Luna," Beetle acknowledged.


    Too formal.


    "Many of the men are still injured downstairs," Beetle stated. "You usually visit them, Alpha. Is everything alright?"


    "I''m fine," Killorn deadpanned, tugging his shirt off in search of a new one to wear. He didn''t want to cause an unnecessary concern on his people, even if they knew he''d survive the worst of wounds. "N-no, he was just in pain earlier," Ophelia expressed, trailing after him like a lost puppy. The flicker of candlelight did wonders upon his sun-kissed skin. The air clung to him, and so was her eyes, mesmerized by the contour of his muscles.


    His chest, carved with definition. His abdomen rippled with strength as he searched for something to wear. His back, strong and sculpted, bore the marks of countless battles, each one a story of survival that frightened her. Feint and old scars told tales of distantnds and triumphs. She was gnawing with fear that he''d strain something downstairs, but now he''d never let her apany him.


    "Don''t worry, Luna, our Alpha is always the epitome of health," Beetle snorted, crossing his arm. Ophelia flushed, ncing away before Killorn saw her. Toote. His piercing eye glued to the side of her head, while his sharp mind formted another n to keep her in bed with him. As he brushed past her, eluding a wild elegance of raw power and untamed charm, her stomach began to flutter. He was a force of nature, an embodiment of strength thatmanded attention with every stride. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    That was why Killorn needed to be downstairs. He was a solid foundation for his injured soldiers, a reminder that they''d made it out of the battles alive. He was an undeniable charisma, a presence that''d leave an irreversible mark upon all who crossed his path.


    "My wife hasn''t eaten all night," Killorn instructed Beetle. "Bring her supper upstairs and call for Jte to prepare her for bed."


    "B-but I can help¡ª"


    "Help me by staying in our chambers, safe and pampered," Killorn interjected. "You need to be brimming with health tomorrow to reassure the women and children. Let me deal with the wounded."


    Ophelia gritted her teeth, refusing to back down. "I-if you could just l-let me¡ª"


    "I did let you," Killorn warned, his tone lowering with ferocity. Her shoulders caved in. "I let you onto the battlefield and found you fainted on the floor with La, and your dress ripped, with dead beasts by your side. Not long, the monsters started dropping like flies, and you whispered to La some foolish parting words for me."


    Ophelia froze. She didn''t think she had said it out loud.


    "So please," Killorn heaved. "For my sanity''s sake, stay up here. You''ve done enough for tonight, Ophelia. Truly."


    His words were supposed to be reassuring. His parting kiss on her cheeks should''ve warned her. Yet, when Ophelia sat down on the bed, she had never felt more alone. She peered at the floor, at her sliced palm already healed. She stared at her feet, even when Jte came with supper, then helped bathe thedy, and change her into a nightgown.


    Ophelia''s mind wandered to the monsters from tonight, how abnormal everyone made it seem. If only there was something she could do. If only, she had enough blood for everyone.


    "Mydy?" Jte called out when Ophelia jumped to her feet. Neil. Ophelia''s eyes widened. Neil had taken ten bottles of blood out of her! "Q-quick, Jte dresses me to see everyone in the hospital. I-I have to tell Killorn something."


    Jte''s lips parted. She was on orders to tuck thedy into bed and make sure she wasn''t getting herself in more shenanigans. "I can ry the message to Alpha¡ª"


    Ophelia already threw her closet doors open, pulling out a purple gown her husband must''ve ordered. "T-this one."


    "As you wish, mydy," Jte softly sighed with a slight smile, knowing thedy can''t be persuaded once she made up her mind. She could only do her best to support thedy from the sidelines, and that meant the quickest and simplest attire possible.


    Before the twodies knew it, Ophelia was already dashing down the stairs, a vision ofvender. She had an idea now and knew there must be a way to save everyone. She just hoped Killorn would agree.

 Chapter 126 Youre Scaring Me

    Chapter 126 You''re Scaring Me


    Ophelia prepared herself for the worst, but it wasn''t enough. The attack devastated the dukedom. On the ground floor of her castle were injured men, moaning in agony from deep injuries that their werewolf blood couldn''t heal fast enough. In front of her was a hauntingndscape of despair mixed with the coppery tang of blood. Ophelia, burdened with the weight of her duties as Duchess, could barely move past each person without being sick to her stomach. In the corner, she saw La making quick work with paste, sweat dripping down her forehead, as Reagan attended to another wounded. Their magic must''ve been drained by now. Ophelia scanned the entire room, searching for her proud and powerful husband. Her eyes, filled with both grief and determination, couldn''t help but take in the heartbreaking disced that echoed pained cries and anguished pleas. Bodiesy strewn across the ground, and she swore she saw someone carrying out the deceased. "L-Luna¡­"


    Ophelia wondered how they spotted her so easily. She knelt beside a wounded woman dressed in armor with her neck bandaged, sporting a ck eye, and worse cuts on her body. With a gentle, trembling hand, she brushed the hair from the injured forehead.


    "Y-you''ve worked hard," Ophelia softly reassured, presenting her with a smile. Her voice, a soft whisper amidst the chaos, yet, she had a feeling everyone heard her. Her heart ached when the woman weakly nodded and sighed in relief as Ophelia brought the thin white sheet higher up her body.


    "Ophelia."


    Ophelia didn''t want to turn around and face the monster himself. Only one person would address her with such disappointment. Blood stained her hands as she rose to her height, but she wiped it on her gown.


    In all of his glory, Killorn stood tall and brooding, his features marred with a deep frown. Hisrge frame radiated an unyielding power, entuated by veins popping from his neck and clenched jaw. His piercing eyes of smoldering embers zed with frustration and concern. The weight of responsibility wasn''t just on his shoulders, but hers.


    "I-I couldn''t just sit still and do n-nothing," Ophelia confessed in a hushed whisper, peering up at him when she itched to look at her feet in shame. Killorn narrowed his re at her challenge. He had warned her to stay put, to prioritize her safety above all else. She continued not to listen, with a fire burning within, an unwavering determination to be with her people. She waspelled to defy her wishes, for the greater good. His fingers clenched tightly on the hilt of his sword, his knuckles turning white.


    "Come with me." Killorn snatched her wrist and pulled her up the stairs. "We''ll fetch more supplies."


    Ophelia willingly obliged with a hop to her steps, believing every word he said. Yet, her heart trembled with anxiety, for she saw the whitening of his knuckles.


    "I''ve dedicated my life to protecting you," Killorn''s voice rumbled. "To shield you from harm. The thought of you exposed and vulnerable, surrounded by a sea of eager faces, do you know how that''d make me feel?"


    Ophelia gulped. Each spat of word stoked the mes of his anger. She peered over her shoulders, grateful that he spoke once they made it to the second floor. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Y-you said I don''t have enough blood in m-me to heal everyone, b-but Neil took at least ten bottles from me, o-ow!" Ophelia cried out as she bumped straight into his back. She clutched her nose, cursing his rigid form, but he turned. "D-Did you locate the bottles?"


    Killorn scowled at the sight of her in pain. He scooped the back of her head closer, peering upon the damages he left behind. "I was going to pour it into the firece, but didn''t have time."


    "S-show them to me," Ophelia demanded.


    "Ophelia¡ª"


    "It''s my blood."


    "As you wish." Killorn couldn''t deny her of what belonged to her. He was terrified that she''d be traumatized at the sight of the bottle, for they were harbingers of bad memories. Even so, he knew how stubborn his little wife was. She refused to take no for an answer when it came to him. Killorn rubbed his chest, puffed with warmth. Was he¡­ proud of her? She was developing a voice of her own already. He reached under his desk and lifted a panel with his finger, withdrawing a hidden key, then flipped the rug near his desk to reveal a hidden storage. There, he inserted the key and pulled out the basket of bottles.


    Ophelia''s breath hitched. Her blood was beautiful. Shimmering under the light with glittering brilliance, as if they bottled moonlight. "T-they look like liquid silver."


    "Neil confessed he drained ten bottles, but we only have nine," Killorn informed.


    Ophelia picked up one of the bottles and nearly dropped it. The blood was still warm. She uncorked it. "The blood¡­ i-it''s still hot, as if it hasn''t aged at all and was just gathered."


    Killorn leaned against his desk with a grim, stormy scowl. "I know, it should''ve been impossible for heat to gather for that long. Without a doubt, Reagan would want to study a drop of it, and the royal family would want more if they heard of this. Under no circumstances, should these bottles be put to use."


    "T-then, I want to learn healing magic from La," Ophelia grumbled. "I-I know healers are very rare, and i-its difficult to master the s-spells, but I want to help everyone."


    Killorn stared in silence. Beneath his anger, a flicker of admiration and love burned him. He recognized the strength she possessed and her resilience. Tucked and hidden behind her soft, innocent gaze. He understood her desire to help the helpless and connect with her people, even putting her safety at risk. This selflessness only irked him further. "Alpha?" came a hesitant knock from the door.


    Killorn recognized him immediately. "Come in."


    Beetle entered with slightly protruded canines. He blinked in confusion, as if unsure of why he came up here in the first ce. "Uh, Reagan is a few steps behind me."


    "Tell him to wait," Killorn deadpanned. Immediately, Killorn jolted and ced the basket back into the hidden storage, flipped the rug over, and pretended nothing was out of ce. Except, Ophelia was still holding her bottle.


    "Give it to me, Ophelia," Killornmanded, leaving no room for argument.


    Ophelia pulled the ss closer to her chest with a slight pout. "N-no¡ª"


    Furious, Killorn snatched it from her, but she yanked it back. Without pouring, the bottle tipped, sshing blood upon her chest. Low, menacing growls rumbled through the room, vibrating with hunger. An eerie glow cast upon her husband, whose canines drew out of his mouth. Amidst the candlelights, his eyes glowed and flickered, piercing straight into her. The intensity matched with an animalistic snarl from behind her. Raw and primal, Ophelia whimpered in fear, not sure where to step.


    "K-Killorn?" Ophelia begged, quickly capping the bottle. Killorn tore off his shirt, throwing it at her feet. "Y-you''re scaring me¡ª"


    Killorn lunged straight for her.

 Chapter 127 A Burning Desire

    Chapter 127 A Burning Desire


    Ophelia shrieked, falling onto her knees, but Killorn lunged past her. He pinned Beetle down, who iled and snarled, revealing the fur that sprouted from his skin. Beetle was close to shifting.


    "Burn your gown, Ophelia, NOW!" Killorn roared, the sound half human and wolf. She was quick to undress, forgetting her modesty, and tossed the fabric into the zing firece, turning around to quickly scramble to put on his tunic. "Throw everything into the fire!" he seethed.


    Ophelia quickly obeyed, uncorking the bottle, and pouring the entire thing into the firece. Immediately, the mes engulfed and grew bigger, as if absorbing oil. She tossed in the ss for good measure, jumping back as embers flew into the air, nearly licking at her exposed legs.


    "GIVE IT TO ME!" Beetle''s darkening eyes locked onto her, his teeth revealed, gnawing and biting at the air. He wanted to pounce at her with every menace in the world, to unleash his savageness upon her. He pounded his fist on the floor, paling with each second as he wrestled dominance with his wolf. The fabric hit her mid-thigh, but Ophelia curled into a ball on the floor anyway, back turned to them both. She was scared that running past them would result in Beetle grabbing her ankles and yanking her to the ground.


    "Just¡­ a bite!" Beetle seethed, fighting and wing with all of his might. He sounded nothing like himself, and neither did his dark, coarse fur that grew from his face. He was no longer human, his pupils turning into sharp slits like a broken moon. "Get ahold of yourself," Killorn seethed, hismand as Alpha slicing through Beetle''s insanity. Beetle flinched and strained, his muscles bulging out of his shirt, his skin turning pale from the force of the Wolf''s Sovereignty. "Run¡­ Luna!" he shouted, fighting to grapple back at his wolf. Saliva dripped from his razor-sharp fangs, glinting with malevolent hunger. His nose twitched, his entire body trembling. His ears, pointed and alert, pointed in her direction, capturing the faintest of sound, focused on nothing, but the target. "GO!" Beetle begged, releasing a final guttural growl, his body slumping as he seemingly won the struggle. He bowed his head, heaving and coughing, but still trembled with uncertainty. "NOW, OPHELIA!" Killorn roared, his voice shaking the walls. Ophelia staggered, heading straight for the door. She flung it open, revealing another horrific screech and unfazed Reagan who stopped her in her path. In his hand was a bird cage with what appeared to be a winged, tiny monster inside. The stench of burning cotton and silk danced in the air, washing away the scent of Ophelia''s blood. In just a few minutes, her dress was aze, leaving behind a wake of strange, distracting smoke that masked her. "So, it is your blood that has caused madness amongst monsters," Reagan observed, ncing at the troubled men on the floor and the wild beast in his hand. "I had my suspicions the second I saw those silver veins on the monster''s brain."


    Ophelia gulped, forced to retreat into Killorn''s study as Reagan headed inside. Now, the room no longer smelled of her blood, but just burnt fabric. Beetle had finally stopped struggling on the floor, as he grabbed his chest, gasping and choking for air.


    "For a werewolf to behave like a vampire thirsting for blood and your flesh, do you finally understand the danger that you''re in, youngdy?" Reagan ominously replied. "Not just werewolves, but any creatures of the moon goddess." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ophelia slowly blinked in confusion.


    "I''m sorry, Luna," Beetle begged, remaining on his knees with his head bowed in both shame and defeat, his gaze trained on the floor. "I-I don''t know why I came upstairs, but I just smelled this sickening sweet¡ªit''s my fault, I shouldn''t have acted on my impulses. I didn''t know what came over me, please."


    Killorn gritted his teeth. "I should''ve killed you." He snatched the man by the cor. "You swore an oath, Beetle. You swore to protect your Luna and look at what you tried to do."


    Beetle didn''t dare to respond. The happy-go-lucky man could only stare at his feet in repentment. "I''ll do anything to show my sincerity, Alpha. I truly didn''t mean¡ª"


    "Get the f*ck out." Killorn threw the man back. "Walk yourself to the dungeons. Gerald is already waiting for you downstairs. I''ll deal with youter." "The boy was merely following me in an attempt to prevent me from snooping," Reagan exined, but Beetle didn''t bother acknowledging.


    The man rose to his feet, shoulders slumped in shame. He dipped into a deep bow before Ophelia, before staggering outside and closing the door, sealing himself to his fate. This wasn''t what she wanted, but knew he had no choice. Beetle stepped out of line. She was just relieved that Killorn still had trust in hisrades to walk himself to the dungeons.


    "I-I''m sorry," Ophelia nervously admitted, standing in nothing, but her husband''s shirt. He yanked her behind him, his grip heavy with possession, despite Reagan''s old age. She had a feeling he wouldn''t look even if she was naked. There was nothing to see. "Ophelia, it''s not your fault for wishing to repossess what is yours," Reagan wisely said about her blood. "Nor is it your fault for being born. You never asked to be a Direct Descendant, but it''s your fate now. No one will me you for how you react to this news."


    Ophelia didn''t understand what he was implying. "It is your presence that caused the monster invasion." Reagan yanked the rug straight from under her feet. "From the castle to the dukedom, you were both there for an unexpected ambush. Your scent, body, and presence alone draw out hoards of monsters."


    Ophelia was pped with the truth. "Is¡­ the only way to stop these monster hoards is by getting rid of me?"


    Killorn''s nostrils red as he grabbed ahold of her wrist, warning her to not have any foolish ideas. "Even if you took your own life, body burned until not even a speck of blood remained, there is no doubt, another Direct Descendant will take your ce in the next few years," Reagan said. "In history, there has never been a descendant as pure as you appear to be." Ophelia thought back to her mother, Selene. Did her father¡­ truly¡­ bed a goddess? And she was the result of that wretched alignment? For what purpose? Why did Selene seem so intent on birthing another child in the world, her heart set fiercely on Aaron? Wild theories formed in her head, but none made any sense. What was so special about House Eves? Was it just her father''s kindness that bewitched Selene? Or, did Selene have ulterior motives all along?


    Suddenly, a disheartening thought dawned on Ophelia. Ten bottles. Nine found. One missing.


    "D-do you think¡­" Ophelia trailed off in fear. "Do you t-think it''s p-possible that my blood could be used to lure out monsters? L-like bait?" A stiffening stillness danced in the room. The scent of her clothes lingered in the air, a haunting reminder of the creature''s insatiable appetite. A hunger that''d echo through the depths of the night, had she not burned it to crisps.


    "Highly likely," Reagan said. "But it is not like anyone drained you of your blood, so how would it be possible for someone to use it as bait?"


    Ophelia felt like that was a rhetorical question. Reagan seemed to always know everyone''s deepest, darkest secrets as if his eyes could read right through people. Was that the advantage of being old?


    "We''ll discuss this tomorrow," Killorn warned. "For now, get some rest with La. The two of you are needed tomorrow to continue healing the injured. I''ve set my men and the maids on rotation throughout the night to keep a watchful eye on the wounded downstairs and in the makeshift hospital."


    Reagan hummed in response, turning to Ophelia, almost waiting for her to tell him something. "You must feel helpless, youngdy. A burning desire to be of use, but no idea how."


    Ophelia pressed her lips together. "Tomorrow, can you teach me how you healed my wound earlier?"


    "Of course, any help would be greatly appreciated," Reagan agreed, turning to Killorn in a reminder that the man was far too possessive for his own good. "If your wife wishes to grow out of the shell she is, you mustn''t be the one to hold her back, lest she grows out of you as well."


    Killorn took a step forward, but Reagan''s lips curled into a humored smile. "The salves I used on you as a child can still be found downstairs should your wound reopen."


    Ophelia''s breath hitched as she curled her arms around Killorn''s bicep, resting her forehead against his stature. She watched as Reagan walked off, his steps light, yet heavy on the footboards. The couple descended into stillness, neither able to utter a single word. Finally, as they stood under the moonlight that poured through the window, Ophelia took his hand into hers.


    In silence, Ophelia guided him outside of his study. His fingers, long and calloused, entangled with her delicate ones. She walked ahead of him and he trailed after her without uttering a single word. Nothing needed to be said. They both knew of his horrific past. He just didn''t know about hers.

 Chapter 128 I Consider You A Donkey

    Chapter 128 I Consider You A Donkey


    Ophelia was grateful to see Jte down the hallways. Jte paced outside of the bedroom. At the sight of them, Jte hurried forward, bowing her head in greetings.


    "Please run a hot bath for us if there are enough resources," Ophelia murmured before pulling Killorn into the room. He sat by her vanity, back facing the mirror and eyes drawn to her as she pulled out her nightgown and his sleeping trousers. Sheid everything carefully upon the bed, feeling his attention trained to her at all times. The task must''ve been mundane to him, for he said nothing.


    Soon, Jte came upstairs with other maids, and a bath was thoroughly prepared alongside all the necessary tools. "Ce, you could use the h-hot water," Ophelia stated, pulling him to his full height with a sheepish smile. He stood tall, his gaze piercing and emotionless. She didn''t know what to do, as he was rarely silent.


    Ophelia pulled off his shirt from her body and dropped her undergarments onto the floor, back turned as she descended into the water. Whether drawn by her bold antics or raw hunger, he obliged seconds after, kicking off his pants, shoes, and boots, then climbed inside. Ophelia''s lips twitched at how quickly the water level rose with his giant frame. He seated himself by the corner of the tube, knees propped up, staring at her expectantly. There was only one ce he''d allow her to be, and it was between his powerful thighs.


    "B-bend your head, let me help you wash your hair," Ophelia instructed, picking up the towel and pouring a good amount of shampoo. Resting her weight on her knees, she timidly approached him. He snorted at her words, but clutched ahold of her hips, as she cleaned his head. Ophelia was mesmerized by how soft and silky his raven strands were. She was acutely aware of a throbbing tip pressed against her legs, but wisely chose to ignore it as she rinsed the soap from his scalp. Killorntched his mouth upon her exposed, perk n*pples. She flinched, gasping as he leaned forward, teasingly wrapping his tongue upon the bead and drawing her lower.


    "W-wait¡ª" Killorn pulled back, resting his face against the valley of her breasts. Ophelia exhaled, her heart threatening to bounce out of her throat. She shakingly continued taking care of her husband. With his rough thumb, he drew sensual, slow circles on her hips, smirking against her skin when her legs trembled.


    Even so, Ophelia was diligent. She used a new cloth and cleaned him from back to shoulder. She tried to hide the quiver of hershes when she''d run the material over faint scars reminiscent of whippings. She tried to not cry at the sight of his old wounds, some too faded to be marks earned from battle. As her hand lowered, so did his advances towards her. He patiently allowed her to explore, to touch every sensitive subject on his sculpted form, forged with muscles honed by years of rigorous training and battle. She saw the healing wounds inflicted from the previous attack and exhaled.


    "D-does it still hurt?" Ophelia mumbled.


    "Not when you touch it," Killorn returned, pulling her down, the water now soapy with her efforts. His voice was tinged with a mixture of restraint and relief, as he tried not to unravel the haunted past. The scars left on his soul were irreparable, but he had healed with time. "Your presence is all I need, Ophelia, you are my sanctuary."


    Ophelia''s heart squeezed. Could she truly provide him that softfort? A safe space, where his pain could be acknowledged and epted? In the soft glow of candlelight, Ophelia found herself drawn to him. His rugged features, typically etched with intimidation, were softened with assurance. She sped her hands behind his neck, her fingertips trembling with tenderness. "Will you tell me about your childhood?" Ophelia whispered, resting her forehead over his.


    "Whatever you wish to know."


    "Everything," Ophelia stroked his jaw with her thumb. Time seemed to slow, their breaths mingling in the little space between them. She pressed her lips upon his, a gentle caress, delicate and curious of exploring his vulnerability. He released a low, guttural groan, squeezing her waist. His touch was soft, yet charged with a current that sent waves through her body. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The world melted away, leaving nothing, but the two of them. With each passing second, the kiss deepened as she began to learn. Their mouths moved in sync, discovering and savoring each sensation, her breath escaping in pants. The sensation was overwhelming to Ophelia once more, as pleasure found its way to her core. Bodies melted together, she sank into hisp.


    There were unspoken secrets in the kiss, a silent understanding. A whisper of longing perhaps, or was it reassurance they weren''t alone anymore? Their mouths molded together, a perfect fit, as if the universe crafted their souls solely to meet each other.


    As their mouths parted away, they remained locked, suspended in time, the kiss lingering. Bewitched in a moment of breathless connection, Ophelia met his gaze and saw her reflection tucked upon the folds of gold. The eyes were the window to the soul, and she saw herself within it. "The water is getting cold, my sweet wife." Killorn lifted her with ease, carrying her like a princess. She held onto his shoulders and swallowed as he dressed her. His motion was fluid and precise, careful not to tug anything too hard or hurt her with his strength.


    After dressing himself, Killorn pulled her under the heavy covers of their nkets. Heid down, staring up at the ceiling, palm stroking the side of her body, whilst sheid her face on his chest. Her eyelids grew heavy with each passing second. "My father used to beat me."


    Ophelia raised her head. Killorn was already watching her. He always was.


    "And my mother whenever she''d try to defend me," Killorn stated. "Or, just for breathing."


    Ophelia''s heart squeezed. "He''d lock her in their bedroom, where her screams would echo from midnight to dawn, and I''d be outside, banging at their doors begging him for mercy and to take it out on me instead," Killorn echoed. "Eventually, she shut down. She was just a shell,cking all emotions and responses."


    Ophelia didn''t dare to speak. She buried herself against him, hugging him tightly, face pressed into his neck. His chest rumbled as he spoke, his arms weaving around her body with great need.


    "It was as if she was dead, yet alive," Killorn gritted, his hand tangled in her hair. He ran his fingers through her silver locks out of habit. "I couldn''t me her for it. The less she reacted, the less she got punished. He then took his anger out on my siblings, but I was the oldest. I let myself take a beating in their ce." Ophelia was dizzy. She pictured little Killorn, young and defenseless. Unable to shield himself or his mother. Unable to do anything, but take it all in.


    "He was a Duke by title, but penniless and powerless. He was the Alpha, and no one dared to challenge him. No one dared to intervene. And I didn''t me them, it was the Wolf''s Sovereignty." Killorn pressed his mouth to her head. "My mother died when I was very young of an illness no one knew about. My father sent meoff to war expeditions when I was only thirteen."


    Ophelia''s throat closed. "When I returned, more than a decade had passed," Killorn continued. "I returned to find Maribelle battered and bruised, just days before I married you. The morning after we consummated the marriage, I was summoned back home where I killed him with my bare hands. I spared my siblings." Ophelia didn''t know what to say. Siblings¡­? She always thought it was Maribelle.


    "In the past two years before I returned to you, I ughtered everyone that stood in my way to be Alpha¡­ and that included my sickly younger brother who challenged me for the position. I spared him mercy, and he lured me to a cliff in an attempt to kill me, but slipped and fell to his death instead," Killorn released a bitterugh.


    No wonder Ophelia never heard even a whisper of Killorn''s other sibling. "I wiped him from history, no one really knew much of him, except the ghost of a boy who always lived in the deepest part of the dukedom. My father was ashamed that he had such a weak and sick son, of all things," Killorn concluded. "Now, here I stand, with no other family, except you and Maribelle."


    "Y-you consider me family?" Ophelia echoed, pulling back to reveal a slight smile.


    "No, I consider you a donkey," Killorrn snorted, rolling his eyes at her foolish question. "You are my wife, what else would you be, but my family?" Ophelia couldn''t help the small grin that split her face. "A-and we can expand it," she whispered. "W-with many children that''d run around t-the house, preferably with your f-features andughter."


    Killorn chuckled at her excitement, the ways her eyes danced like the stars as she envisioned the mini versions of him wrecking chaos in the hallways. When he thought of his future, all he could see was her, no one else. Just her alone would suffice. "Then, we should get to making them," Killorn mused, curling a finger under her chin and bringing her closer. "A-aren''t you tired?" Ophelia reasoned. "F-from all of the fighting a-and you barely healed¡ª"


    "I have enough energy to tire you out all night long, Ophelia. Now, get onto your knees, my sweet wife."

 Chapter 129 Slaughtered like Monsters

    Chapter 129 ughtered like Monsters


    Ophelia woke up in the middle of the afternoon achy and sore. Killorn, as always, did a number upon her feeble body. When he finally let her rest from the various positions and her cries, the sun had risen high into the sky. Yet, the brooding Commander was able to wake up on time brimming with energy, kiss his wife on the cheeks, and leave her be.


    Despite a hot soak and a massage from Jte, Ophelia was still exhausted. Her thighs trembled when she descended the stairs in search of her husband. The ground floor had been cleared and cleaned, with many of the injured moved to a proper makeshift hospital.


    "T-the windows should be open to let in fresh air, a-and don''t let the firece die," Ophelia instructed Jte to pass on the message, as Cora was in the other hospital.


    The smell of healing herbs and disinfectant filled the air, mingling with the unmistakable musk of injured werewolves. The majority of injuries had healed from their supernatural abilities and the beds were less frequented, yet the quiet groans and grunts were unmistakable.


    "Have the chefs c-cook a hearty vegetable stew without dairy, b-but plenty of meat," Ophelia continued, listing down what she hoped to help them with. "Then, an easy dessert on the stomach, perhaps her famous fruit cake and¡ª"


    "Luna?" a voice murmured in confusion. "Have youe to see us?"


    Ophelia paused, turning to see a man with bandages around his eyes reaching for the air. She sped her palm around his, feeling his tight squeeze. "Is there anything you need to soothe your difort?" Ophelia softly asked, kneeling by his bedside to hear him properly.


    "Your presence alone is enough, Luna," he spoke with a voice that carried the weight of gratitude. "You mustn''t be here, Luna, the air is sick and¡ª"


    "M-my people are injured," Ophelia said. "If not here, w-where should I be?"


    The wounded warrior released a soft exhale, his crackled lips pulled into a slight grimace. Ophelia realized just smiling must''ve been a pain to do.


    "And if possible," Ophelia turned to Jte. "Make sure the nurses are applying balm to the mouths when they aid them in drinking."


    "Yes, Luna," Jte stated with a grin as she carried out the role.


    Suddenly, a shadow towered over the twodies. Ophelia felt the shift in the air before she heard it.


    "Alpha!" A chorus of addresses and proper greetings filled therge wooden room, apanied by the shift of fabric. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Stay in bed and rest well, don''t move," Killorn instructed all of them. His voice was tense and authoritative, a man in true control. His shoulders squared, and his posture radiated power, every movement a testament to his prowess as a warrior. His eyes, a deep shade of amber, bore a mix of irritation and concern as they settled on Ophelia.


    Ophelia slowly released the soldier''s hand and tucked his nkets higher upon his body. She rose to her feet and faced him, her expression unwavering despite his intense glower. "Ophelia," his tone rumbled like distant thunder. "What are you doing out of bed?" Killorn harshly whispered into her ears, his arm snaking around her waist, yanking her against his hard body. "Did I not tire you out enough?"


    Ophelia snapped her head up, cheeks stained red at how brazen he always behaved. By now, she should''ve been used to it. "My people need me."


    "Oversee the kitchen, then," Killorn groaned, pulling her out of the room. "I-I want to help," Ophelia said as he closed the door behind them. She flinched against the biting cold of the wind, ignoring his narrowed gaze. Her silver hair caught the light, shimmering like moonlight under the brilliant sun. "Your ce isn''t in the front lines, my dear wife," Killorn deadpanned. "I respect your dedication, but your safety is crucial, not just for our pack, but for me."


    Ophelia touched her stomach, his attention immediately snapping to the spot. She nced to the ground. "It''s n-not like I''m pregnant."


    Killorn pressed his lips together. "I do not mind. I want to keep you to myself a little longer."


    Is that why he could never keep his hands to himself? Even now, Killorn rested his palms behind her spine, his thumb and forefinger twirling with the ends of her hair.


    "That r-remaining bottle of blood," Ophelia began, her voice dropping to the smallest octave. "Have we located it? I-is there a way to slow down the m-monster attracted to my scent?"


    "Reagan is working on it. We decided to not enlist the magician tower for help, else it''d raise the suspicions of the royal family," Killorn said. "A-and where is Reagan?"


    "Making his rounds in the hospital first, but I suspect La is already in the library doing her part," Killorn continued.


    An idea came to mind, one that Ophelia was certain he''d allow. "T-take me to the library then."


    A pleased, affectionate smile curled upon Killorn''s mouth. He bent and pressed a chaste kiss on her forehead, his passion lingering for a brief moment. "Allow me the pleasure, my wife."


    - - - - -


    La was nowhere to be found, but her books were sprawled open on the desks. Ophelia insisted she didn''t need a guard as Killorn left, leaving her to do her thing. She diligently read through the textbooks that La had focused on. Time flowed helplessly to Ophelia''s tenacity. She flipped through the pages, hoping, begging for there to be a solution. Jte came in asionally to check in on her, offer food and dinner, and rece torches. Ophelia ate diligently, but couldn''t tear her attention away.


    At a certain point, La joined in, the twodies gathering books on various subjects. Soon, the piles of unread books matched the stack of finished ones. The moon hung high in the sky, pouring in a pale cast upon the shelves, but the multiple-lit candles remained flickering. "Still nothing?" La asked, slumped in her chair and huffing in exhaustion. She stretched her sore limbs, peering over at Ophelia flipping a page impatiently. How long have they been in this room already?


    "Look at this," Ophelia stated, pointing to thest book in the stack. "Monsters roamed thend long before the humans ever did. During a full moon, they are the strongest, much like werewolves. In the ancient days, people believed the monsters poured out from the moon, for they were always seen on the horizon when the was at its lowest." La released a soft hum at the statement. "Yes, it''s something I learned in my history sses. You know, if werewolves weren''t able to transform into humans, they''d be ughtered just like monsters."


    Ophelia pressed her lips together. She felt like there was a piece of the puzzle missing. If only she could ce her finger on it. "Let''s call it a night," La said. "Your husband will have my head if I lock you in here with me."


    Ophelia blinked, surprised that he hadn''te to fetch her. She thought he''d storm his way inside and demand for her to rest. She rose to her feet and bid La good night, then headed to her room. There, she found the bed empty, and the firece just stoked.


    Ophelia was lost in her thoughts. Something about that passage she read lingered in her mind. A possible solution? She flopped onto the bed, staring up at the ceiling, wondering what it could be. Suddenly, the writings on the pirs of the bed intrigue her.


    Language of the ancient gods, Killorn once told her, and Ophelia could read some of it. She rolled over, recalling that they were blessings for an heir. Her eyes grew heavy, just as she began to read a few of them out loud, as if bewitched by the scriptures. The idea was funny to her, for she had never once studied them.


    Yawning, Ophelia began to slowly fall asleep. In her daze, she could feel a strong, masculine presence dipping into the bed beside her. Hisrge arms wrapped around her body, pulling her closer.


    "Killorn?" she mumbled, drifting into dreand.


    "Sleep well, my sweet wife," he whispered, kissing the crown of her head.


    Ophelia sunk deep into the darkness, as her heart tugged upon his loving words. The prayer on their bed rang in her mind, the veryst thing she thought of. Suddenly, a revtion dawned on her¡ªshe could understand some of the blessings.

 Chapter 130 Your Mate

    Chapter 130 Your Mate


    The first ray of dawn cast a gentle glow upon the sleeping couple. Ophelia stirred in her sleep, her eyes fluttering open to meet his muscr shoulders blocking the morning rays. Killorn, despite his powerful frame, was softened in slumber, clutching her tightly. His usually stern expression was rxed, his skin glowing from the sunlight. His tousled dark hair held a wild charm, framing his face.


    Ophelia observed him with a soft smile, her heart swelling. She hesitatingly reached out, brushing a strand of hair from his forehead. Despite her light touch, his features shifted in response. He was rarely in deep sleep, yet, she leaned in, pressing a gentle kiss to his cheek. Instantly, she could feel his warmth against her lips, and he woke up. His gaze met hers with a mixture of sleepiness and affection, startling her. A faint, sly grin touched his mouth, his eyes darkening.


    "Good morning," Killorn murmured, his voice raspy and deep. "Come here, my lovely wife." He tugged her impossibly closer despite their tangled limbs and his possessive arms woven around her.


    "Are you still sore?" Killorn teasingly asked, hisrge palm calmly stroking up her leg and under her nightgown. She blushed, his thumb sliding to her inner thighs. She jumped, feeling his finger run over a bite mark from him that had yet to fade.


    "Y-yes," Opheliained, shutting one eye as he feverishly kissed her high cheekbones. He grunted at her response, pressing her closer to his body until she could feel his hardness poking her stomach.


    "K-Killorn¡­" Ophelia grumbled, her breath hitching as his long finger curled upon hercey undergarments. "Just a taste," Killorn coaxed, hitching up her skirts and getting onto his knees, towering above her timid figure in bed. "Nothing more."


    "B-but how would that pleasure you?" Ophelia mumbled in confusion, as he''d gain nothing from this.


    "Just seeing you crying and writhing at the mercy of my tongue is enough." His wicked words forced her to flush from rosy cheeks to the valley of her breast, much to his gentle chuckle.


    Killorn parted her knees effortlessly, his knuckles flexing as he tightened his grip on her. He slid under the covers, eager to feel her hips grind against his mouth. Just seconds before he could taste her, a rough knock echoed in the room.


    Ophelia mped her legs shut, but his force held her wide open.


    "What is it?!" Killorn roared at the door, feeling her tremble in fear. He adjusted her dress at her widening pupils. She shoved at his chest, but he captured her hands, kissing her fingertips individually.


    "Alpha, we''ve received a letter from the royal family, Everest is expected to arrive in less than a day!" Gerald called out, pounding on the surface. Killorn cursed violently, helping Ophelia to a seated position and drawing her closer. She grimaced at his foulnguage, but he was in a fouler mood. All he wanted was to eat his wife out for breakfast. Damn that bloodsucking c*ckblock!


    "Stay in this corridor, don''t go downstairs," Killorn instructed as she nervously nodded. The knocking impatiently continued.


    "I''ll be out in ten minutes, scram!" Killorn barked, furious at being interrupted. He was straining with need, but shoved the thought aside.


    Killorn angrily slid out of bed, tugging on a tunic from the closet, and got dressed. When he finished, he saw her by the vanity,bing her hair. Where was Jte?


    "Let me help," Killorn said, approaching her from behind. She stilled as he took the boar hair brush from her, but rxed as he calmly ran it down her silvery hair, cascading down her back like a moonlight waterfall. "Y-you''re surprisingly good at this," Ophelia sheepishly mused. Killorn, despite his typical strong and stoic demeanor, softened behind her. His brows tugged together in concentration, careful to not hurt her. He was gentle and deliberate, his touch as tender as a whispered promise. "Maribelle used to be a mess of sticks and leaves in her hair. After our mother''s death, she wouldn''t let anyone near it, except me." Killorn''s movements were unhurried, the room silent with quiet intimacy.


    "Thank you." Ophelia smiled up at him, his fingers stilling at her features. He groaned as if a bewitching thought crossed his mind. Their eyes held each other''s attention for a moment longer, as he slowly brought her smoothed-out hair over her shoulders, covering her slender neck.


    "Make sure to eat plenty of breakfast. I''ll have Jte bring up lunch for you and La. You''ll have to dine without me today," Killorn warned, pecking her mouth in parting as he settled the brush onto the table.


    "S-stay safe," Ophelia said.


    "For you, always."


    Killorn knew this ill-nned visit meant Everest was still up to no good. Whether or not the royal family discovered that Ophelia''s blood might be drawing the monsters, Killorn intended to keep his walls imprable¡ªeven if it meant holding Everest hostage.


    - - - - -


    After dressing and eating breakfast, Ophelia immediately searched for her mother''s diary. She took it out, startled that she was still unable to read the message. Shepared the text to the scriptures on the bed posts, and sure enough, some letters appeared simr. She ran to the library, d that La was already there, but she was arguing with someone.


    "...your fault!" La used. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ophelia froze, wondering if she should leave ande back in a few minutes. She lingered by the open doors, biting her bottom lips. Not a secondter, she heard shuffling and a m, followed by a loud p.


    "Hurry up and ept your punishment, and be sure to apologize to the Luna on your hands and knees," La hissed.


    "I will," came a familiar male voice.


    Ophelia stilled as Beetle came into sight. He paused upon seeing her, shell-shocked that she was still alive. Immediately, he bowed his head, opening his mouth.


    "Luna, I''m so sorry, I really don''t know what came into me, I swear I didn''t¡ª"


    "W-was the punishment rough?" Ophelia asked, hugging her mother''s diary tight to her chest. She tried to understand his viewpoint and was forgiving, but only to people she genuinely knew she could trust.


    "Y-yes, Luna," Beetle admitted, unable to meet her eyes. Suddenly, he dropped to his knees, but she rushed forward.


    "I-I''m unharmed you see," Ophelia pleaded, tugging at his clothes to pull him to his feet. She nervously shuffled, as he pressed his forehead to the floor.


    "I''ll do better, Luna. I swear, by the sacred oath of The Wolf''s Sovereignty that my life belongs to you from now on, and any kin you share, will receive my utmost protection," Beetle swore, his posture growing smaller by the second.


    "O-okay, I get it, please stand up then," Ophelia decided, growing awkward by his formality. She was used to his happy-go-lucky grin, but suddenly, the man had aged a decade since shest saw him.


    "You don''t know what that means, do you?" La came to view, as Beetle sheepishly got to his feet and bowed as Ophelia bid him farewell.


    "N-no?" Ophelia said. "I-isn''t he just reciting his loyalty to the Mavez P-Pack?"


    "Beetle bounded his life to protect you and your future heirs," La said. "His priority in life will be your protection to never witness you in harm, no matter what kind of toil it''d put on his body. Shall you die, his life will have no purpose and he will be a rogue. You are now his ultimate priority."


    Ophelia gulped.


    "Think of it as an eternal bodyguard who''d risk his life to protect yours, as every cell and fiber in his body forces him into action. His promise to you is much more binding than even the Wolf''s Sovereignty and loyalty to their Alpha," La continued, with a slight smile. "B-but why¡­" Ophelia trailed off in confusion. "D-did Killorn put him up to this?"


    La shrugged. "D-do you abhor me for this?" Ophelia asked, "A-after all, isn''t he your mate?"


    "I am human," La mused. "I don''t feel anything for him."


    A part of Ophelia knew that was a lie. She decided to change the topic, upon La''s tightened smile.


    "Uhm, this is my mother''s diary," Ophelia slowly said. "I believe¡­ I truly am the Direct Descendant a-and my mother is¡­ is¡­"


    "The Moon Goddess, Selene," La finished. "You are her direct kin. The blood of a goddess flows through your veins. In thenguage of another country, some might even consider you a demi-god."


    Ophelia pressed her lips together. "How did you know¡­?"


    "The writing on the book cover," La said. "Besides, there is no one else in this world with hair as white as a full moon, hair as violet as amethyst, and blood flowing like liquid silver."


    Ophelia slowly nodded. "I-I can''t understand the contents of my mother''s diary, I believe it is written in thenguage of the old gods."


    La took the book from Ophelia and carefully flipped through the page. "It''s going to be incredibly difficult to decipher, not to mention¡­" she ran her fingertips across the darkened gray ink, almost like lead pencil, but not quite. "This is written in blood."


    Ophelia paled, wondering what all of that could mean. "T-there must be a reason why it was written in blood."


    "Let''s make haste," La agreed. "The answers found within these pages could save your life, Ophelia¡­ it is perhaps the only solution to our problems."

 Chapter 131 Change the World

    Chapter 131 Change the World


    The book didn''t provide a single solution. The Moon Goddess''s diary, despite being a direct address to her daughter, was just ramblings of her painful pregnancy. Bedridden from dawn to dusk. Excruciating agony all night long. Being pregnant with a Direct Descendant was as good as sentencing Selene to death by torture.


    Ophelia read to a page that stopped her dead in her tracks. La''s fingers trembled as she read the passage aloud.


    "...you are my true daughter, the only creature I''d value and treasure. All those thate before and after you are cheap imitations of you. They''ve named that wretched and mangled beast Roselind, but what good does the girl have? She possesses none of my magic, none of my powers. Not a strand of silver runs through her scalp, not a droplet of amethyst in those eyes. All thates before you are failures." La exhaled, peering upon Ophelia, reading the young Duchess''s expression. La had heard very little about Ophelia''s family, but knew the family''s favorite was her older sister, Roselind Eves.


    "I-I have more than o-one half-sibling," Ophelia realized, raising her head to peer upon La. "W-why was my m-mother that insistent on making m-more of her?"


    "Almost as if she was experimenting," La murmured, trying to piece the puzzle together. "She must''ve met many men of many backgrounds before she settled upon House Eves. Your bloodline consists of the founders of the ancient treaty from decades ago, it would make sense for her to search for your father."


    Ophelia slowly ced the book on herp. She would never be able to tell her father the truth. That the woman he was so obsessively in love with had never once shared his emotions. She only viewed him as a sperm contributing to her ultimate creation.


    "But why?" Ophelia asked. "W-what did she gain from b-birthing the perfect Direct Descendant?"


    "Perhaps this passage will help."


    The women spun around at the wise voiceing from the entrance of the library. Reagan hobbled inside, each step as painful as it seemed, but he walked proud and old. He gently ced the book onto the desk, as if it was the most delicate object he''s ever held.


    "Monsters are created from magic. They breed during full moons as ifpelled by the mystique of it all, much like werewolves." Reagan took a seat, pointing upon the passage. "There is a reason why monster organs are frequently sold and certain parts are highly valuable."


    "Monsters are created from magic," Ophelia repeated those words. Slowly, but surely, a twisted idea came to mind. She nervously nced at the magicians in front of her. Did she dare to speak of a solution that''d hurt the two of them? That''d deprive them of their jobs? And what about the other humans who worked as magicians? Would Ophelia''s suggestion harm them all? Would they lose value in the eyes of the royal family?


    Ophelia nervously fidgeted, ncing to the floor. Her heart skidded against her rib cage, her blood pumping in her veins. She thought of Killorn''s reassuring words, his gentle guidance, and his soft caress upon her spine. She thought of his warmth, feeling it embrace her like a nket, and slowly, her shoulders rxed. She mustered all of her courage to ask an audacious question. She took a deep breath to clear her mind.


    "Reagan," Ophelia finally spoke up. "Is there a way to wipe all magic from this world¡­ until the end of eternity?"


    La and Reagan immediately shared a nce, as if the thought had already crossed their mind before, but none dared to bring it up. After all, this would only negatively impact them. "Yes¡ª"


    "La," Reagan warned, his voice lowering into a subtle edge. He seldom spoke to them as such.


    "She has to know," La defied him, frowning upon his disapproving re. His white, bushy brows came together at her defiance. But he never prized her for obedience. She was known for her knowledge and an unrelenting greed to obtain all she could.


    "It''s impossible," Reagan said to Ophelia, ignoring La''s scoff. "There is no such instrument that could wipe magic from and seeping in essence. Your idea could eradicate all of mankind for all you know it¡ª"


    "There is no such thing as impossible," La interrupted him. "To erase all the magic in the world, you must summon a spell so powerful, it drains this entire era and earth of mana. Of the essence that fuels magic in the first ce."


    One spell.


    One spell was all it took. Ophelia knew she''d be the one to cast it. She would be the catalyst for saving mankind. But at what cost?


    "How many lives will this take?" Ophelia confessed, her lips trembling. "Mana draws on life forces¡­ to suck all the magic from this world, how many will die in my attempt?"


    "That is for you to decide," La stated. "But so far, we do not know the existence of that kind of spell. We do not know the destruction that could sweep thesends or the blessing that could save us from the darkness."


    "But to rid all the monsters¡­ be it goblins, banshees¡­ we would all be saved," Ophelia argued. "All of humanity!" "We''d never live in fear again," La agreed. "Children won''t have to lose their fathers who leave to defend their homes from these treacherous beings. There would be less wars. Fewer deaths. Think about all the people we could¡ª"


    "W-wouldn''t this erase vampires and werewolves?" Ophelia realized. Her heart dropped to her stomach. A neverending dread crept into her consciousness. She broke out in a cold sweat. Rooted in her seat by fear, she couldn''t imagine a life where Killorn wasn''t by her side. Her proud husband. Stubborn and serious. Heated and hardened by his experiences. Yet, gentle was his touch upon her flesh, and loving was his gaze upon her entirety.


    "Vampires and werewolves are a form of humans," Reagan finally sighed. "When monsters are murdered, a mana stone is found within their hearts. It is what keeps their organs alive. Vampires and werewolves, on the other hand, possess human hearts. If you could even believe that."


    Ophelia''s eyes widened. A wealth of questions came to her. There was a way to save them all. A way out of the darkness. A light at the end of the tunnel, until Reagan''s words crashed Ophelia back to reality.


    "Ophelia, what you''re nning to do will change the world," Reagan warned. "There will be many that disagree. They will do anything and everything to prevent your sess. You would be branded a witch to be hunted and hung for your crimes."


    "Or," La challenged. "By changing the cycle of life, by wiping all darkness from the earth, you would be a saintess¡ªno, even better. You are going to be worshiped. There will be temples built in your name. Statutes built in your frame. In the eyes of the humans, you will be one of the New Gods." Ophelia tensed.


    "A Goddess that''d walk amongst humans, thest and only of her kind. Tell me, my dear friend, are you ready for that responsibility?" [2/3] n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Xincerely

 Chapter 132 A Prisoner

    Chapter 132 A Prisoner


    Ophelia had always questioned how this could impact humanity and all of the supernatural races. Was the world worth saving? Were the people that scorned and took advantage of her worth keeping alive? When Ophelia visited the makeshift hospital, she knew they were worth the risk. All these people did their best to protect her. To protect this pack. The people who weed her into their homes with open arms, though hesitant, were still warm and sincere. Ophelia gathered her skirts, nervously searching the castle for Killorn. She was worried about his reaction to their newfound information. He would never agree with her decision. He''d never tolerate anything that''d put her in harm''s way. He was a reasonable man in war, but when it came to her? He saw no logic.


    "Maribelle!" Ophelia perked up at the familiar sight of the tall and proud woman.


    Maribelle turned, finishing her conversation with one of the packmen. She rushed over with a bright grin on her face. "Do you smell what''s for dinner? I bet it''s my favorite stew! You must eat beside me today, I can show you how to best eat it."


    Opheliaughed at Maribelle''s excitement. Out of all the things to talk about, food was her priority. Something about Maribelle always seemed to cheer Ophelia up. Maribelle linked their arms together, taking them straight to the dining hall.


    "W-where is Killorn?" Ophelia asked, unable to see him all day. "In a meeting," Maribelle huffed. "I saw the royal family''s raven flying towards his window. I bet there''s urgent news."


    Ophelia stopped. She could hear loud chatter andughter creep from the dining hall doors. People were beginning to get their supper, but her husband was still preupied. That was fine, for he always made sure his people were fed before he was. But that wasn''t the most startling news. The royal family wasmunicating with Killorn?


    "I know that look," Maribelle mused. "I was just going to suggest the perfect n!"


    Ophelia nervously smiled. "W-was it that obvious?"


    Maribelle snorted. "Great minds think alike. So, let''s go!"


    "G-go where?" Ophelia feigned ignorance.


    Maribelle snickered, revealing arge, mischievous smile that reached her shimmering eyes. Under the flicker of thenterns and torches, she appeared even more wicked. "To eavesdrop on the conversation, of course!" she whispered, whisking the two of them upstairs.


    Ophelia was burdened with their actions, but excited by the idea of a secret between them. She didn''t have a lot of friends growing up. The idea of inside jokes and secrets fluttered through her chest. Her steps grew light, her heart skipping the closer they got to his study. She felt like the heroine in her favorite books, daring and adventurous.


    "Shh," Maribelle ced a finger on her lip when they approached the door. They remained by the side, not wanting anything to be detectable. Maribelle ced her ears against the door''s surface, but her brows scrunched together.


    Ophelia knew eavesdropping on them would be impossible. These walls were thicker than needed. Killorn must''ve fortified his study to ensure no one would ever be able to listen inside. Especially with his outburststely. Ophelia wouldn''t be surprised if he enlisted in Reagan''s help.


    And sure enough, Maribelle turned back to Ophelia with a dejected pout. If Maribelle''s werewolf senses couldn''t pick up on the conversation, then nothing would. Then, an idea came to Ophelia''s mind.


    Ophelia wasn''t sure it''d work, but she hoped so. She ced her palm upon the wooden surface, realizing that if it was magic that Reagan used, then maybe, there was a way to counter it. She knew her novice magic would never be able to budge Reagan''s ancient spells, but a part of her was hopeful.


    "Hmm¡­" Maribelle observed curiously. Ophelia closed her eyes and tried to concentrate. She wasn''t sure what she was doing, but she pictured herself being able to hear them. Pictured her consciousness slipping through the thick doors. She imagined Killorn''s voices seeping through the cracks. She saw herself cutting an opening in Reagan''s powerful spells. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Then, Ophelia heard it.


    Low, barely tolerable whispers.


    "...hand her over."


    Ophelia concentrated harder, feeling herself break out in a sweat. From behind, she heard Maribelle''s sharp intake. Heat rolled from her body, as she focused entirely on the voices inside.


    "--all magicians have marked property of the royal family, and considering Ophelia''s performance the night of the ambush, they''ve deemed her a witch. They believe she is royal property."


    Was that¡­ Gerald?


    Ophelia could picture Gerald''s frustrated and troubled expression. She could even see his silhouette, legs spread and arms crossed in defense.


    "Like hell she is," Killorn snarled, startling Ophelia. "You think I''d let the royal f*ckards decide her fate, marking her for death or life as they deem fit?"


    "Uhm, I''m right here, you know."


    Everest¡­?


    Ophelia tensed, wondering how he was able toe here. What was happening? She didn''t even know he was present. "It''s not my choice," Everest sighed, his presence proud as usual, but with a hint of defeat and irritation. "The King will issue that degree soon. And he will order a hunt to get back his possession."


    "And I''ll behead anyone that sets foot on Maveznds," Killorn wagered. "Take your pick. I do not care."


    "You still don''t understand!" Everest growled, throwing his hands up. "Your disy at the empire has sparked a civil war! Murdering your own and then ripping the heads off of vampire lords, how have you not realized what you''ve done?"


    Ophelia gulped.


    "And not to mention Ophelia!" Everest shouted, losing his patience. "A mere human girl killing vampires and werewolves? Do you know what people are calling? There are protests inside the capitol! They''re demanding her death. Many households havee together to put an astronomical bounty on her head. It won''t be long before theye knocking at your doors. And trust me, no one in this entire Dukedom will be able to protect her more than the royal family can."


    Silence engulfed the entire hallway and room.


    Everest was nowhere near done. "Word has already traveled far and wide about Ophelia''s magic. Many are preparing to attack your castle. They won''t give her a merciful death. And if it is not death they grant her, then it is torture. Foreign delegates arrived at the castle doors this morning. Ophelia will either be kidnapped, tortured, drained, or murdered."


    Killornughed. The cruelest of sounds. Devoid of life and warmth. Twisted was his expression, haunted was his gaze. He bore the expression of a man ready to take on the world for a single woman. Ready to y and ughter anyone who''d cross his path.


    "There is only one way to end this madness," Everest reasoned. "Hand her to us. We will plead on her behalf. We will tell the people that the royal family can control her. She will never run amok again, she¡ª"


    "She will be a prisoner within your walls," Killorn finished.


    "She will be safe," Everest corrected. "And she should be consulted in this matter." Ophelia threw the doors open, revealing her furious expression. How dare they decide her fate for her?

 Chapter 133 Succumb to Insanity

    Chapter 133 Sumb to Insanity


    "I''ll go with the royal family," Ophelia decided for herself.


    "Absolutely not," Killorn dered, shooting to his feet. A vein popped on his clenched jaw as he shot her a warning re. The room grew chilly, as his presence thickened with fury. "You want to willingly be a prisoner? Do you really think they''ll just keep you there for the sake of protecting you?"


    "Well, that is the intention," Everest reasoned.


    "I know the extent of the royal family''s greed. You''ll keep Ophelia as prisoner, draining her blood dry on the basis of ''experimentation'' and exploitation, then, wait for her to regenerate more, and then, repeat the process," Killorn spat out. "You think I''d let you start a monopoly over her blood, and let everything go awry? F*ck off Everest."


    Killorn drew his sword, but Ophelia remained her ground.


    "I can keep myself safe," Ophelia said. "If I concentrate enough, then I can do anything I-I put my mind to and¡ª"


    "Ophelia." Killorn''s voice was low, each syble delivered with deliberate calmness that concealed the storm raging within. "You will not go to them." His seething stare froze her in ce, his tone leaving no room for argument. Each word dropped like a stone into the stillness of the room. She could feel his rage, a cial fire threatening to engulf anyone who darede too close to his patience. It was the kind of anger that came from a deep, unspoken fury, a dread that the royals would ensnare her in gilded webs of exploitation and deceit.


    "I''ll keep her safe," Everest promised with a curt clear of his throat. He saw the hesitation in Ophelia''s demeanor, her attention lowering to the floor. She grew meek at the presence of her husband''s disapproval¡ªsuch an obedient little wife.


    "I still want to go," Ophelia whispered, raising her head again to reveal her slight frown. The air seemed to quiver with the tension between husband and wife. A tangible force filled every corner of the room. She met his narrowed eyes with a quiet strength of her own. "I must," she said. "I-I do not want madness on thesends or war to gue us further. I-I do not want to see you a-at harm''s way for m-me. I-if all it took was b-being in a golden cage for the royal family, then so be it."


    Killorn raised a slow, unpredictable brow. He closed the distance between them. Each footfall is a testament to his turmoil. There was a calction in his movements, a precision that made her step back in worry. He saw her nervousness, the gnaw of her bottom lips, and the wrinkles of her forehead. She froze, but didn''t flinch as his arms enfolded her with an intensity that was almost suffocating.


    A fortress of flesh and bone.


    "Killorn?" Ophelia mumbled in confusion, her cheeks reddening. By instinct, her arms rested low on his back, for that was as far up as she could go with his bear grip. She could feel Everest''s irritated gaze, but not for her. "My sweet Ophelia," Killorn murmured into her hair. Ophelia could feel the tension in his body, the coiled strength of a warrior who was used to standing his ground, used to being the most unmovable object in the face of an unstoppable force. He pressed his lips against her silver strands, his voice a low rumble of protective ferocity.


    "Just this once, obey me, my lovely wife," Killorn coaxed.


    Ophelia''s lips trembled. How could she dare to object when he grasped upon her like his life depended on it? He had always tolerated her unintentional mischief and disobedience. He always minded her protest and gave in whenever she wished for him to stop or continue. Whatever she wanted, he gave.


    "Stay within my walls, Ophelia. Be under my protection. I will keep you safe."


    Ophelia swallowed.


    "If they want you, they''ll have to take you over my dead body, and even then, my soul would not let them." The words were not a threat, but a solemn oath. A deration that sucked the air from the room. Ophelia remained encased in his embrace. The weight of his resolve dug into her shoulders, the depth of his fear ringing in her ears.


    "Rein in your selfishness, Killorn!" Everest barked. "This is the only way to keep the both of you safe. It is not just the royal familying after the two of you, it''s the entire kingdom! Think of the Vampire Houses that''d want you dead, of the furious Alphas ready to storm your pack, and the army the foreign nations possess. They intend to wipe Pack Mavez from history. Your survivors will be ves."


    Ophelia yanked back from Killorn in disbelief, wondering if he knew that. Killorn met her gaze. He did.


    "Their mission is to kill you, Killorn, if you do not hand Ophelia over. They will seize her by force from your grasp and when that happens, what shall be of Ophelia? Her flesh would be fed to the werewolves eager to gain eternal strength and her blood to be drunk like wine to the vampires thirsting for a drop of her," Everest snarled. "Your people are not prepared for war, not right now. Not with the damages you''ve sustained from the recent monster raid."


    "A-and the only way to prevent that is to go with you?" Ophelia whispered. "The royal family will keep you safe," Everest exasperated. "I will keep you safe." Killorn scoffed.


    At that exact moment, Ophelia realized Everest was in love with her. Call her delusional, but she knew no man would go to his extent to keep a woman safe. Not unless he valued her. Not unless his heart beat for her without resolve. This man lusted for the wife of his good friend. He was no man after all. "You would be able to keep me safe from everyone, but yourself," Ophelia wondered out loud.


    Everest froze, staring at her like a deer staring into a fired arrow. Helpless. Shocked. "No, I¡ª"


    "Give us a night to think about it," Ophelia dered, taking Killorn''s hand tightly. She finally understood his fears. "It''s quitete, Your Highness. I wish you a night well rested." Ophelia stormed out of the room, dragging Killorn with her. She didn''t bother waiting to see Everest''s crumbled expression. For once, she saw past his yful facade. His eagerness to help her. To wipe her memories. To entertain her boredom. She thought he was a friend. Turns out, he was just a fiend.


    "Ophelia, we''re not done talking," Killorn demanded, his frustration bouncing off the flickering hallways. Eachntern they strolled past, the mes danced back and forth, frightened by his simmering presence.


    "No, we''re not," Ophelia agreed, feeling a sense of boldness wash over her. She yanked him into their bedroom, catching him by surprise. mming him upon the doors, she nted her mouth upon his. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Killorn paused for a split second. Then, she moved her lips against his soft, frozen ones. And immediately, he shared her passion.


    Ophelia could feel the frigid tension in Killorn''s frame. His arm snaked around her waists, sheer will that held her so tightly against him as his freed hand grasped the back of her head, guiding her against him. She pulled back, gasping for air, and peered into his eyes, a twin storm of fear and fury.


    "Don''t think you can change my mind¡ª"


    "I w-wasn''t trying to," Ophelia confessed, rising onto her tiptoes. She curled her fingers onto the fabric of his tunic, pulling him down once more to meet her lips with a desire that spoke of defiance and victory. Their kiss was a unity of me and ice as if she wished for him to meet her resolve, but he was quick to fire back.


    Despite Killorn pressing against the door and Ophelia''s initiatives, he was still in control. He always was. As they parted again, breathless, and burning, Ophelia began to tug at his shirt, silently asking for what she could never voice.


    "Truly," Killorn groaned, raising her into his arms immediately as she straddled his hips. "I will sumb to insanity because of you, Ophelia."

 Chapter 134 Insatiable

    Chapter 134 Insatiable


    Killorn carried her to the bed, throwing her onto it. Despite taking initiative, her eyes watered and flickered, almost not expecting this oue. He wryly smiled at her expression as he slowly crouched over her, hisrge boy covering herspletely. Instinctively, she tried to shrink back, cowering into the bed.


    "Hah, don''t look at me like that," Killorn mused. "You started it, Ophelia. Take some responsibility."


    Ophelia blinked. She examined the man before her, how starkly different they were. She was pale and thin, but he was tanned and muscr. Strength radiated from his body, his temperature always burning with the need to conquer and seize. Fear pricked her chest, spreading with anticipation.


    "B-be gentle," Ophelia reminded him with trembling lips as lowered against her.


    "Kiss me again and I''ll think about it."


    Ophelia glowered. Killorn grinned.


    "Kidding," Killorn teased, just as Ophelia snaked her arms around his neck. Instantly, he gave in to her, as her mouth met his. He bit her lips softly, sliding his tongue inside, knowing she was far too shy to explore more. She released a soft, hesitant moan, her grip tightening as she tried to hug him.


    Ophelia felt a familiar warmth surge in her lower belly. He pressed their bodies together, her legs parting for him immediately. She could feel hardness pressed against her womb, their kiss intensifying, as heat pulsated from the spot he rested against. "I always try to be careful, Ophelia," Killorn confessed, staring intently at her moistened pupils. His golden eyes shined sharply at her cheeks, growing red, spreading all the way to her chest. He reached under her spine, easily yanking the ribbons that held her cursed corset together and tossing the clothes aside. "I always know if I give into my urges, you''d be in deep trouble." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Killorn pulled off her dress swiftly, discarding it in the same pile by the bed. She hugged her chest, despite being covered by her chemise. He ripped that off of her as well, causing her to shriek in protest. "K-Killorn, they''re expensive¡ª"


    "Worry about yourself, instead." Killorn bent and captured her quivering mouth, eager to im more of her. Slowly, his hands roamed all over her body, against her smooth and delectable skin. He moved over her cleavage, lightly brushing against her n*pples as she exhaled. His fingers grazed lower, tracing the curve of her womb that had yet to grow wound with his heir. He gripped her hip bones, his thumb teasing the sensitive skin before sliding down to her thighs. Mine.


    "Do you have any ns tomorrow?" Killorn warned.


    "Y-yes¡ª"


    "Too bad." Killorn was going to leave her bedridden. She wouldn''t be able to get out of this bed, even if she crawled for the doors. He was going to make sure of it.


    - - - - -


    After undressing, Killorn captured her mouth before he touched any other part of her body. Drawn like a moth to a me, he couldn''t pull away from the softness of her quivering mouth. His hand slid lower, gripping her naked thigh in one hand, and her breast in the other, earning a quiet moan. He groaned, his hungry gaze fixating on her perk n*pple protruding between his fingers. Each time heid eyes upon her, he felt like the most lustful man in existence. "Try to not cry tonight," Killorn teased, as he stroked his twitching member against her inner thigh. By instinct, she tried to close her legs, lean and smooth, but he was always in between her body. Always eager to keep her wide open for him.


    "When have I not?" Ophelia huffed.


    Killorn chuckled. Ophelia''s chest tightened, hisughter low and rich, spilling forth like honey, sweet and tender. A sound that resonated from her core, from the tip of her toes to the top of her head. And then, he kissed her away, so sweetly she was drowning in his adoration. In the same moment, he roughly entered. Her entire body stiffened, lips parting as his harshness caused her toes to curl. Reflectively, she dug her feet into the bed and tried to slide away as he continued stretching her insides with difficulty. Instantly, Killorn yanked her back to him, his gaze flickering with danger. "Don''t try to run from me, Ophelia."


    Ophelia''s breath hitched as he began to hitch, slow and sensual, keeping his promise initially. He gently kissed her cheek, capturing a tear she didn''t realizeid out. He was always more affectionate than her, eager to mark every inch of her skin with his hot mouth. She could only move her hips shakingly, hoping to meet his pace. "I-I wasn''t," Ophelia lied straight to his crude smile.


    Killorn released a harsh breath, running an impatient hand through his hair. "Is that so?" Killorn quickened. She flinched, clutching the sheets tightly, as a wave of pleasure swept over her so powerfully, her vision blurred. He sank his manhood harder into her, groaning as her gaze moistened. He was like a beast, rough and beyond control. She shuddered, as he rammed into her, their skin loudly smacking. Despite that, her heated body readily epting him, her entrance slick and wet just for him. "Mm, ahh¡­!"


    Ophelia could barely breathe. Through her blurry vision, she saw his powerful body upon her, his muscles forged from rigorous training and unwavering dedication to his duties as Alpha and Commander. His physique was a sight to witness, sculpted with pure strength beneath his tanned skin. He mmed his palm besides her head, gritting to control himself around her. She slid her fingers over his wrists, gripping it tightly in relief. Veins crawled upon his arm, like rivers of life running through his body. "S-slower," Ophelia whimpered, wondering how to curb this wild beast inside of her. Each time he thrusted into her, the eight ridges of his abdomen tighten. In the dimly lit chambers, the candlelight illuminated his sensual and alluring gaze. As he moved, his muscles flexed and rippled in a mesmerizing matter. She was drawn to him, her hand curling to hug his wide shoulders, bringing him even closer.


    "Please," Ophelia gasped out, as he bit upon her shoulder, causing her to tightly squeeze her eyes shut at the agonizing pleasure. "You just feel so good, Ophelia," Killorn groaned, peppering her corbone with his tentative kisses.


    Ophelia''s entire body trembled as she grinded her hips against him. She could barely move, pinned under his passion and desire. She could barely speak his name properly, as he kept going, never giving her a moment to rest, forcing her through a series of blinding pleasure.


    "Ah, Kill¡­ Killorn¡­" Ophelia whispered blindly, as she wanted to tell him to be kinder to her feeble strength. Afterall, she was just a human girl sumbing to his neverending strength. "Speak properly," Killorn grunted. "What do you want?" Killorn thrusted again, causing her to twitch. She was close. Her brows wrung together in concentration, as he felt her inner walls contrast. Squeezing him. Holding tightly onto him. Unwilling to part from him. She was killing him. He was reaching the limits of his patience. Anything she wanted, he''d give to her. She was a victim of his onught of relentless pressure.


    "Tell me, my sweet wife," Killorn harshly whispered against her ears, as she released a quiet sob. He brushed the hair away from her forehead, nting a firm kiss.


    Immediately, Ophelia gasped, so loud as her limbs wounded tightly around him. Her lower body writhed wildly against him, begging to meet his pace. She was losing control of her senses, whimpering and moaning uncontrobly.


    "You," Ophelia panted. "I just want you."


    Killorn gave her exactly that. He pumped hisrge member into her, stretching her inner walls to meet his demand. He was lost in the warmth of her smooth skin, the sweetness of her voice, and the tenderness of her eyes. His golden gaze watched her, never tearing away as her lips trembled. She couldn''t speak whilst drawing in multiple gasps of air.


    Suddenly, Ophelia jolted, her entire body lurching upwards. She loudly cried out his name, as her pupils widened, her entire lower belly shaking like a leaf. She tried to shove at him, but he gripped her wrists tightly, driving into her even more.


    Harsher. Faster.


    Ophelia writhed in pleasure. "P-please wait, I-I can''t¡ª" Killorn kissed her, sliding his tongue against hers, silencing her protests. She was always eager to hide. Her body tried to buck away from him, but she couldn''t move against his power, pinning her exactly where he wanted. He continued pounding into the exact spot that sent her convulsing, her thighs trembling.


    "Keeping for me," he growled into her mouth. "You''re taking me so well. Just like that."


    "A-ah, I can''t," Ophelia began desperately, her face flushed, her cheeks reddening at her words. "I-I think I''m going toe again, please!"


    Killorn only pushed her legs further apart, gripping her tightly as he aligned their bodies even more. He went deeper, leaving not a single inch between them. His speed was unmatched, prating and pushing forward. He repeatedly probed at the exact spot that had her screaming his name. He took her n*pple into her mouth, softly sucking and running his tongue around the sensitive pearl. She wretched away from him, but to no avail, his freed hand squeezing her breast.


    "Killorn, you''re killing me," Ophelia sobbed, as she ran her hands through his hair, tugging at the ends. He responded by biting down softly. She hissed in pain whilst pleasure shot through her. He continued thrusting deep into her, their skin pping repeatedly.


    Ophelia couldn''t bear it any longer. Pleasee. She begged inside of her head, please. All of her strength was beginning to be drained by him, as he was brimming with youth. She turned her head to the side, gasping and unable to breathe.


    "And you''re driving me into madness," Killorn harshly coaxed, grabbing her chin, forcing her to look him in the face.


    "A-ahh!" Ophelia''s entire body shook with the intensity of his thrusts, as a gush of fluid bursted from her again. She sniffled, seeing stars once more. "Just a bit more," Killorn promised, taking her hips in his vice, never once pausing. He prated her furiously, his eyes intent on marking her from the inside out. He watched her face as he invaded her, pleasuring her, seizing her everything.


    Killorn refused to give her up. To give her to anyone else, but him. She was his. For eternity. He bent to kiss her, but she turned her head away, sobbing like an innocent little fawn. She couldn''t handle him anymore, and he was only getting started.


    "You''re so pretty," Killorn confessed, kissing her lean neck. "Every inch of you is pure perfection."


    Ophelia''s lips trembled. "I always struggle between worshiping your entire being like a holy temple, or sullying you in all of me¡­"


    Her gaze widened, just as he nipped at her jaw. His hands cupped her breast tightly. "J-just love me instead," Ophelia told him.


    Killorn released a low, fierce moan as he kissed her again, unable to part from her mouth. "I''ll make sure you''ll never suffer at the hands of the greedy again, Ophelia."


    What did he mean by that?


    Ophelia tried to ask, but he bit her lips, earning a cry. Instantly, his hips buckled, his golden glows piercing through her, as he pumped his hot seed into her. Marking her as his, he poured into her, stroking and releasing everything, and he refused to pull out. She weakly epted all of him, even as he began to suck and lick from her throat to her naked breasts. She knew red marks would be peppering her skin by dawn, and that he was still not satiated.


    When would he ever learn?


    "I''m tired," Ophelia begged as she felt him begin to harden again. What an insatiable beasts! "I know," Killorn murmured, embracing her as her vision began to darken. "Sleep. I''ll let you off easy tonight." Ophelia sighed in relief, despite feeling his heavy weight on her womb. He had herpletely trapped under him.


    "You''ll need the energy for tomorrow morning, anyways." Ophelia gulped, understanding what was toe from his mercy tonight.

 Chapter 135 Lupinum

    Chapter 135 Lupinum


    Ophelia woke up to frantic licks upon her face. She groaned in confusion at the scratchy, yet moist sensation. Immediately, she heard a soft bark. Her fingers ran through soft fur and she immediately woke up, wondering what could be beside her. Nyx''s bright amber eyes peered into hers, reflecting her exhausted expression. She fumbled upright, gathering her beloved puppy into her arms. Was Nyx''s eyes always this golden? She peered around in confusion, wondering where Killorn went.


    "Good morning," Ophelia sheepishly murmured, scratching Nyx''s chin. In response, Nyx wagged his tail energetically, enjoying all of her attention. "Where did you go? I haven''t seen you in so long."


    Nyx tilted his head innocently before hopping off herp. He pawed insistently at the door, almost eager to go out, but how did he enter in the first ce? She saw the basin of water near her nightstand and deduced that he must''ve snuck in when one of the maids came.


    "I''ve slept for far too long," Ophelia sighed, throwing their heavy nket off of her. Her thighs wobbled and she nearly copsed to the floor when attempting to stand. That brute of a husband she had! She gritted her teeth, stabilizing herself before quickly brushing her teeth and getting ready for the morning.


    The firece was stocked aplenty, spoiling Ophelia in warmth. Killorn''s doing, she immediately recognized. What could''ve been so urgent this morning for him to leave without a goodbye? "Alright, alright, I''ming," Ophelia said, scooping Nyx into her arms when he continued fighting the door to leave. She recalled Killorn''s promisest night with reddened cheeks. Did something happen when she was deep asleep? The second Ophelia left her room, she felt the stillness in the air. So quiet, so deadly. The hair on the back of her hair rose, goosebumps traveling across her entire body. Her breath hitched, almost sensing the shift in her house. Something was amiss, but what? She was frozen with fear as Nyx whimpered and ducked into her chest.


    "Who''s there?" Ophelia called into the empty hallways whilst taking a step back. Nothing should''ve scared her in her own home. And for Nyx to cower like this after being that eager to leave? What was going on?


    "I''m surprised you''d detect my arrival," came a voice from around the corner.


    Ophelia felt his presence before she saw him. Cruel, cunning, andposed. He was gigantic. His imposing figure was wrapped with muscles almost as thick as a tree trunk, his sun-yellow eyes piercing her chest. His skin was tanned with numerous faint lines. A gnarly scar ran across his face, from chin to eye, yet he could see still properly. She swallowed, wondering if he was the reason that Killorn left this early.


    "Quit terrifying my wife."


    Ophelia had never felt more relieved than now. Killorn emerged from right behind the enormous stranger, revealing he was almost head-to-head. Had Killorn always looked that tall? He always leaned down to speak to her, his arms wrapped around her waist. Did he always try to make himself less intimidating around her? "I-I recognize you," Ophelia sputtered, hugging Nyx tight to hervender dress. The man raised a humored brow, his gaze wandering from her hair to her eyes. His lips curled, almost in amusement. "You''re the Werewolf Overlord."


    "Ah, you remember me," he muttered, nodding his head, almost pleased with her words. He stopped right before her, casting a shadow over the sheep''s meek figure.


    Ophelia ran aforting hand through Nyx''s fur, but the creature instantly yelped and burst from her grip. Nyx dashed beyond the Werewolf Overlord, quickly running away before he could be caught.


    "I see my judgment didn''t fail me," the Werewolf Overlord murmured, watching the dark-haired creature disappear. He chuckled, amused and amazed by her ability.


    "Uhm," Ophelia swallowed nervously, wondering if she should stand her ground. But then, she remembered the etiquettes and quickly gathered her skirts, dipping in a curtsy. "I-I greet you¡ª"


    "No need for the formalities," heughed, waving his hand in amusement. "Your grandfather and I were great friends."


    Ophelia blinked in confusion. He knew her grandfather? She didn''t recall much of the Patriarch Eves, except his fond caresses on her hair and his mightyughter whilst carrying her in his arms. Then, her shoulders slumped, recalling her grandmother''s deep scowl whenever she saw the two of them together. Ophelia didn''t understand it when she was younger, but after hearing her father''s story about Roselind, she finally knew why.


    "And well, I guess you could say I am this rascal''s mentor once upon a time too," he snorted, ncing over at Killorn with disdain. "Though, I doubt whether or not he has upheld his promise ten years ago when I took him in."


    Ten years ago¡­?


    Ophelia''s throat tightened. The year her grandfather passed in the most tragic manner possible. She didn''t know when and how it happened, but it was sudden. The more she thought about it, the fuzzier the events. As if a part of her didn''t want to remember. She heard from her Father that the human brain tends to forget the most painful of memories to protect itself.


    Ophelia knew that was the case.


    "You don''t even remember my name," the Werewolf Overlord realized,ughing again as if all of this was far too humorous for him.


    "Quit teasing my wife, Lupinum," Killorn bit, sliding his arm around her hips and pulling her towards their bedroom door. "She''s exhausted and needs more rest¡ª"


    "Not so quick," Lupinum snapped.


    Ophelia blinked. Lupinum, what an ancient name. How many centuries has this man lived? She had a feeling his name must''ve meant something in the ancientnguage. The pronunciation was not from their time.


    "U-uhm, why don''t we discuss this over in the salon?" Ophelia said, referring to the guest room that one should entertain conversations. "I''ll lead the way."


    - - - - -


    Ophelia awkwardly sat down with Killorn possessively by her side. He always remained glued to her, his grip always tight, and his knee pressed against her leg. He was wary of losing her, and she wondered if Lupinum had met Everest yet.


    "The tea is good," Lupinum entertained her, nodding his head in satisfaction. "And this room is too modern for my taste. If it were me, I''d have trees painted upon these sage green walls and¡ª"


    "Well, your taste is outdated," Killorn deadpanned.


    Lupinum narrowed his eyes. "I should''ve promised her to another that day."


    Killorn glowered. "I would''ve snatched her from his newly detached limbs."


    "Hah, I''m sure you would."


    Ophelia anxiously sipped her tea. Is he allowed to speak to the mighty Werewolf Overlord like this? The man was a King amongst Kings, the leader of the Werewolves. Even Everest''s father would have to bow to the Werewolf Overlord. He was a creature whose existence bore witness to the treaty between the humans and the supernaturals. His name was etched onto the very papers.


    Would that make Lupinum immortal? Opelia peered upon his salt and pepper hair, more white than ck, and his graying brows like ash-kissed snow. She deduced he was getting older, no thanks to the deep wrinkles lining his leathered face. Even so, he was all health and no frail. Perhaps, he lived longer than most.


    "I can feel your questions all the way from here," Lupinummented, smiling upon her dodging nce. "Ask away, little girl. After all, I doubt you remembered much after that vampire son of a b*tch wiped your memories from that day."


    Who¡­?


    And, what¡­?


    "I asked him toe," Killorn said to Ophelia. "We need a n to keep you here."


    Ophelia immediately frowned. He did this behind her back. He intentionally tired her outst night and left early this morning to fetch the Werewolf Overlord. All for what? Toe up with a n to prevent her from going to the capital? "D-does Everest and the royal family know you''re here?" Ophelia asked Lupinum. "And how did you get here so quickly?"


    "Meaningless questions," Lupinum clicked his tongue. "Ask me something else."


    Ophelia''s brows etched together. He answered whatever he wanted to. "What did you mean my memories were wiped?"


    Lupinum snickered like it''s been a while since he had this kind of entertainment. He leaned back in his chair, kicking his feet up on their mahogany low table. "Little human girl, didn''t you ever question why Killorn stepped up in marrying you when you turned eighteen?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ophelia blinked.


    "Out of all the she-wolves and the aplenty women at his disposal, why would such a young and promising Alpha tie himself down to you?" Lupinum taunted. "No offense dearie, as pretty as your face is, you''d be everyone''sst pick."


    "M-my father tricked Killorn a-and asked a favor¡ª"


    "No," Lupinum interrupted, quick to correct her. "Killorn asked for the favor. Not Aaron."


    Ophelia''s head snapped to Killorn. Just who was this man besides her? He held her gaze, confident and reassured. His warm amber eyes softened at her hesitation. Soft was his caress as he tucked the hair away from her face, and loving was his palm upon her knee when he squeezed it in reassurance.


    "Sit back and entertain this old man and his stories, won''t you, Ophelia?" Lupinum sighed, raising the teacup to his mouth. "Let me remind you of a memory that marked you for death ten years ago."

 Chapter 136 Ophelia Is Innocent

    136 Ophelia Is Innocent


    Ten years ago, House Eves


    "Quick, bring the rouge! We must make her younger."


    Ophelia blinked in confusion at the sight of the maids rushing to dress her older sister, Roselind. She could see the tremble of her elegant sister, who always wore a haughty smile on her face. Self-assured, confident that the world belonged to her. Ophelia wished that was her. Even now, her grandmother''s canning fromst night stung her backside. She hugged her stuffed toy tighter in fear.


    "I already have enough rouge," Roselind sighed in dismay. She twisted a ring on her finger, careful to ignore the sharp ends of the diamond.


    "No, make her older! Looking like a child won''t stop those greedy barbarians," came the harsh voice of Matriarch Eves.


    Ophelia nervously swallowed, wondering what was the cause of this madness early in the morning. Justst week, Roselind woke up with blood on her sheets, and a horrified scream led to this hysteria. Every day seemed to build up to this moment. "You must be so happy!" Lady Eves snapped toward Ophelia. "You get to sit there like a spoiled little brat, whilst your sister is being sent to her death!"


    "Enough, Rose-Anne," Lord Eves scowled. "It is not Ophelia''s fault her sister bled this early." "You always take her side, Arnold, it is not fair," Lady Eves huffed, crossing her arm and shoving the maids aside to tie Roselind''s hair herself. These maids were useless! "This is the Decade Tribute Ceremony we are talking about."


    Lord Eves frowned. "I am well aware of the dangers this could pose for our sweet Roselind, but there is nothing we can do to save her from this fate. All of the human families must make this sacrifice."


    Lady Eves''s lips trembled. "I know, Arnold, I just wished¡­ I just¡­"


    ''You wished it was me instead,'' Ophelia realized, her grip loosening on her doll. Her grandfather had gifted this to her. "I just wished it would''ve been a few yearster," Lady Eves sighed. "I barely had enough time with Roselind."


    "You''ve had more times with Roselind than Selene ever did," Lord Eves drylymented, strolling to his youngest granddaughter. "And poor Ophelia never had time with her mother."


    There it was again. The sourness of her grandmother''s face. And the grimness of her grandfather''s gaze. Selene Eves.


    A woman Ophelia had only heard whispers of. She was smart enough to know that the woman Selene was her mother, but that was all there was to it. Her father never spoke of her mother. And the subject was never brought up to him. Only within thefort of the Matriarch and Patriarch did the namee up.


    "Ophelia is innocent," Lord Eves reminded his wife, bending to kiss her fondly on the cheeks. "Did you sleep well, darling girl?"


    Ophelia didn''t dare to say she barely slept a wink. Her bottom was burning from yesterday''s punishment and she couldn''ty on her back without squirming in difort. When she tried to sleep on her side, it still hurt. When sheid on her stomach, she felt like emptying her belly.


    "Did you have a good trip yesterday, Grandpa?" Ophelia timidly asked.


    "Yes, and look what I got you!" Lord Eves grinned, revealing his hidden hand. An intricate silver cape tangled from his arm, woven with expensive pearls and shimmered under the candlelight.


    "How pretty," Ophelia whispered, running her hand across the soft, satin material.


    "A silver cape for my silver coin," Lord Eves teased, tapping her on her nose. His favorite nickname for her. "You must wear this at all times and keep the hood up at the ceremony. Is that clear, darling girl?"


    Ophelia nodded in confusion, wondering why she still had to go if Roselind was already going to be presented. From the corner of her eyes, she could see Roselind''s deep scowl and her grandmother''s disapproving re. "And where is Roselind''s cape?" Lady Eves said.


    "Ah, in the carriage," Lord Eves dismissively responded whilst helping his dear granddaughter into the clothing. He stepped back with a grin, proud of his taste. "You look as pretty as a princess in a winter wondend!"


    Ophelia hesitatingly smiled up at him. She loved this cape immediately, for it blended with her silver hair, and hopefully, people wouldn''t notice her oddities for it¡­


    "Don''t tell me, you''re actually bringing her, Arnold?" Lady Eves frowned at the sight of the two of them. She could see her husband''s tant favoritism clear as day. "I''ve locked her beyond these walls long enough," Lord Eves muttered whilst rubbing his chest. He grunted, feeling tightness and pain. "The world will find out about her existence soon enough. When that happens, I''d rather have control over the situation."


    Roselind released a painedughter, capturing everyone''s attention immediately. "As if humans would ever have control."


    - - - - -


    Roselind was as obedient as she was omniscient. She was smart and socially adept, always aware of her surroundings, yet wise enough to know to keep her mouth shut. Seldom did she disobey her grandparents or father. Not that thetter cared, he barely showed her the time of day.


    Roselind didn''t me her father, Aaron for hisck of attention. She med Ophelia. Her spoiled little sister. Ophelia had their grandfather and father eating out of the palm of her hands. Anything Ophelia wanted, she got. Anytime Ophelia cried, she got what she deserved. That was why Roselind didn''t bat an eye when their grandmother punished her yesterday. Someone ought to keep that spoiled brat on a leash.


    It was unfair.


    Roselind glowered upon Ophelia. Why did their father love Ophelia more than Roselind? Ophelia was a murderer, after all! She was the reason their mother died during childbirth. She was the reason their father seldom smiled at the mention of their mother''s name.


    Ophelia was a catalyst to House Eve''s demise.


    "Try to mind your manners today, Ophelia," Lady Eves sniped, despising the fact that Ophelia sat directly in front of Lord Eves who favorably grinned at the little girl. He offered her treats and candy throughout the entire journey, but never once batted an eye to Roselind.


    Lady Eves abhorred his favoritism. Why couldn''t he spare the same attention to Roselind, who was always eager to please him? "Rosie, don''t be scared," Ophelia whispered to her older sister, wrapping her arms around Roselind''s trembling form. "I''m here with you."


    "I''m not scared," Roselind sharply said, frowning, but she couldn''t keep her shaking at bay. They were approaching the center of the Decade Tribute Ceremony now, where all the human girls would be presented like serfs for auction. Her eyes watered, her face paling when she could see the beasts in the distance. Every ten years, humans from the most prominent families must send their daughters to this heinous ceremony. It was a cruel reminder to the humans that they were at the bottom of the food chain. This was a punishment for the war between humans, werewolves, and vampires. The ceremony was created as a treaty and a way of honoring the ancestors that came before them.


    A warning to never repeat the war ever again.


    "You''re just a girl," Lord Eves reassured her whilst keeping his eyes focused forward. He refused to be teary-eyed like the other stupid patriarchs. The more emotions he showed, the more the cruel beasts would toy with them. "You will not be chosen, I promise you this. You''re far too young, anyone can see that."


    Roselind swallowed whilst biting her tongue. She knew if she spoke, her fear would get the best of her.


    "It''s okay," Ophelia continued with a warm smile at her sister. "Easy for you to say," Roselind snapped. "You''re not the one being offered like meat too¡ª"


    "Roselind." Lord Eves shot her a warning glower. They were nearing the vampires and werewolves soon. Their supernatural hearing would''ve gutted Roselind from the inside out at her insults.


    "They look just like us, Grandpa," Ophelia said to her grandfather. He tightly gripped her shoulders, pressing her to his side protectively. A warning, almost, that she wasn''t up for the picking. Not that any of them wouldn''t know. Ophelia sported an innocent pink dress the color of peonies. Roselind was in all white, like all of the other frightened girls bidding goodbye to their parents. 12:37


    Ophelia sported an innocent pink dress the color of peonies. Roselind was in all white, like all of the other frightened girls bidding goodbye to their parents. "They do look like humans, darling girl," Lord Eves agreed with a firm nod. Ophelia wasn''t wrong. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In the distance, the werewolves and vampires kept to their kind, rarely speaking to each other. All three species hated each other with every bone in their body. Even the werewolves despised the vampires and vice versa. But at times, they tolerated each other''s presence when humans were present. The werewolves and vampires were a force to be reckoned with. From theirrger tent and armies of people to their towering stature, every part of them oozed brutality. They spoke in low whispers, snickering when one of the girls would burst into tears, ormenting which was the most delectable. Which seemed like a cryer. Which girl''s ancestors insulted their own. "Stick close to me, and remember," Lord Eves warned Ophelia, grabbing ahold of her wrist. "You must keep your hood on at all times. Do not draw attention to yourself."


    "Hmph, as if she''ll behave," Lady Eves scoffed from beside Roselind.


    Roselind bit her bottom lips and ignored her grandmother. "Aren''t we going to our family tent?"


    "Do you hear me, Ophelia?" Lord Eves ignored his other granddaughter. He leaned into Ophelia''s face, growing solemn by the second, despite the aching pain in his chest.


    "Yes, Grandpa," Ophelia responded reassuringly, not sure why he was so frightened. Neither she nor Roselind attended the ceremony before, as none of them had bled up until now. Time of the month, her grandmother cried out in grief. Whatever that meant.


    "Good girl," Lord Eves murmured, taking her hand and immediately escorting her in the direction of their tent. He couldn''t just leave her home alone today, not after he heard of who was going to be in attendance.


    "Are you alright?" Lady Eves asked her husband when she noticed his quick cough and hand on his lungs. His lips had turned blue slightly, pupils dted. She worried it was his heart problem.


    "I''m fine," Lord Eves responded, walking faster and shifting his restrictive tie.


    "Wait for us, Arnold," Lady Eves sighed, taking hold of Roselind''s hand and quickly pulling the girl after the duo. She hated the sight of them together more than the beasts gathered in front of him. Like a spit in her face, Arnold always took Ophelia''s side. As if the ruinous girl deserves any of it!


    Lady Eves didn''t hate Ophelia for what she did to Selene. Lady Eves was ecstatic when the smear of their honorable family was finally dead! It was what Ophelia stood for¡ª the spitting image of her wanton mother. "Who are you looking for, Arnold?" Lady Eves asked her husband when she noticed his insistent gaze out of the tent. He hadn''t spared Roselind a single nce all morning.


    "An old friend of mine," Lord Eves murmured in response, continuing to scan the area. "Ah, there he is! Come with me, Rose-Anne, quick!"


    Lord Eves reached his elbow for his wife to take. Lady Eves frowned in confusion. "What about the girls¡ª"


    "Girls," Lord Eves warned. "Stay in this tent, no matter what!"


    Then, Lord Eves stormed out of the tent with his wife in tow. He was quick with his movements, wasting no time the second he spotted the enormous man amongst his people. It wasn''t that hard to see him, for everyone quickly parted like the red sea and hurriedly went to greet him.


    "You''re shaking, Rosie," Ophelia whispered to Roselidn who gritted her teeth.


    "Shut up, no I''m not!" Roselind growled, shoving Ophelia out of her way. She wanted to see who her grandfather was eager to meet. "Mydy, you must¡ª"


    "I know!" Roselind snapped at the maids in charge of them, careful to keep her face concealed. "Ugh, look at House Wyne''s daughter, so googly-eye to be selected by one of those heinous beasts."


    Ophelia smiled up at Roselind. "I hope you marry someone who will treat you well."


    PAK!


    Ophelia gasped, flying to the floor. Roselind had roughly smacked her across the face with enough force for tears to gather within seconds. None of the maids moved. They knew better than that. "How dare you," Roselind spat out. "How dare you curse your own sister!"


    Ophelia touched her cheeks, the burning sensation shooking straight to her. Even worse, she felt something wet and knew it was not her tears. She shakingly nced at her fingertips, finding a strange silver liquid. In confusion, she rubbed her face, wondering what it could be.


    "You deserve that cut on your face, you venomous snake!" Roselind snarled, storming out of the tent, despite scratching Ophelia''s cheeks with her ring. She was disgusted by the sight of Ophelia''s blood, spilling out like liquid silver.


    "Mydy, wait!" The maids cried out, running after Roselind.


    "N-no, don''t leave me alone!" Ophelia begged, frightened to be all by herself in this enormous tent. She ran out, a crying mess, her vision blurry. Fat, hot tears slid down her face, and she was beginning to trip in an attempt to catch up with her sister.


    "Wait for me, Rosie!" Ophelia pleaded, as her tears mixed with the blood on her face. She ran for her older sister, not realizing the growls that surfaced and the bloodshot eyes that snapped in her direction.


    Immediately, Ophelia Eves had everyone''s attention. Chaos erupted within seconds. All hell broke loose.

 Chapter 137 Dont Command Me

    Chapter 137 Don''t Command Me


    "What am I doing here again?" Lupinum muttered to himself, arms crossed and observing the irritable sceneid before him. Frightened human girls clinging onto their sanity, their innocence branded by white dresses, and rosy cheeks stained with unshed tears. Werewolves prowled amongst themselves, nervous at Lupinum''s presence, yet had the guts to chatter about which of these damsels was the most delectable. Vampires remained in groups, chuckling over which blood would taste the sweetest. Supposedly, the younger the girl, the fresher their blood.


    Disgusting bastards.


    "Overlord Lupinum."


    Lupinum turned to see a familiar old friend. The most conniving of all humans that Lupinum hade across, but also the most honorable. Living for centuries, Lupinum had met many. And not a lot of them reminded him of Lord Arnold Eves. The blood of the ancient humans ran through Eves veins. Humans never possessed an admirable ability, when contrasted with werewolves and vampires. They, however, did mingle amongst the Old Gods and it was even rumored that the founder of House Eves had either slept or in with a god, drinking in their blood, and fusing their bloodline with the terrifying race.


    "Arnold," Lupinum mused. "To what do I owe the pleasure of your palling face this early in the morning?"


    "I am not one to seek aid," Arnold got straight to the point, a quality that many praised him for. "But today, I must implore you to save my granddaughter."


    "Granddaughter?" Lupinum repeated, his mouth twisting into an amused grin. Last he recalled the world knew Arnold had a stunning granddaughter, but Lupinum knew better. Even now, as she remained in that little tent, Lupinum could smell her. The scent of a demi-god. "Roselind?" Lady Eves believed, but her husband ignored her.


    "She is just a little girl," Arnold murmured. "I sheltered her the best I could given the circumstances of her birth, but with each passing day, she is beginning to resemble¡ª"


    "You want me to save her," Lupinum said. "Years from now," Arnold regretted. "When it is time for her to stand as tribute in this ceremony, you must not let her be chosen by the wrong man. When the timees, she will be of tremendous use to mankind."


    Lupinum released a curtughter, leaning against the tree and peering straight towards House Eve''s tent. His lips twisted into a wry smile. "There is at least a decade before she shows her face to us. Why beg me now?"


    Arnold nced around and lowered her voice. "I know I can''t stop the inevitable that she is to be chosen as a tribute one day, and I am not asking you to save her. All I need from you is to pair her with one of the younger boys here. He is to be devoted to her with utmost sincerity."


    "And what do I get in exchange?" Lupinum teased, despite already having a name in mind. He could see the boy in the corner of his eyes, sporting a long tunic and long pants with high boots, despite the squelching summer sun. His bruised skin peeked out from his white linen, but his youngest sister was brimming with youth and innocence. Untouched. Not a single marking on her wless skin.


    A warrior amongst little boys. A fighter. A protector. He would be the perfect option, Lupinum could feel it in his bones.


    "What do you wish to receive?" Arnold asked, much to his wife''s disbelief. "What about Roselind?" Rose-Anne whispered to her husband. "We should save her as well¡ª"


    "Ophelia is my only priority," Arnold deadpanned, turning curtly to his wife. "Without question, the pure blood of House Eves runs through her, and deny it all you want, but if we were to have an heir, it would be Ophelia Eves."


    A scorned wife. A betrayed grandmother. Lupinum wished he had some alcohol to apany him. He saw the disbelief of Lady Rose-Anne Eves whose frozen face morphed into sheer fury, but she bit hard on her lips and lowered her gaze. The little girl would likely meet her wrath.


    Lupinum couldn''t care less. "What I want in return¡­" he trailed off, tilting his head with a quiet hum. "As of now, I do not know, but I shall grant you this favor."


    Lupinum knew what he wanted. A bottle of Ophelia''s blood. She was the only living soul that reminded him of a soft caress upon his wolf form. The memory was so distant, he could barely remember the warmth of her fingertips and the softness of her voice. Of the moon goddess, who granted him the title when he was just a little boy. When she used to roam this earth, not scorning all the monsters she created.


    Lupinum, however, wasn''t a barbarian. He refused to drain the blood of such a small girl, who had yet to bleed her time of the month, much less develop beyond the mental age of a pup. She was just a child. Selene''s child, no less.


    "Thank you," Arnold quickly said, "I will remember this, Lupinum."


    "She will be introduced to Alpha Mavez''s oldest son," Lupinum decided. "He will be the only one suitable to protect her. The only one who would not be able to take advantage of her vulnerable state and¡ª"


    Lupinum froze. A sweet and irresistible scent filled the air, betraying all rationality. He could hear the low rumble of growls from beside him, a scent that drove vampires to the brink of madness. A temptation they could never resist. The hair stood on every werewolf''s nape, as their mouths salivated.


    Amid the turmoil, tension built, as a little girl stumbled out of House Eves''s tent. She was the spitting image of Selene. The splitting image of a goddess.


    Her voice split the tension into two. Loud, pure, and clear, she screeched out, "Wait for me, Rosie!" Everyone lunged in her direction, abandoning all rationality. Arnold Eves, despite his age, dashed straight for her. Concern and terror etched onto his face, he rushed towards Ophelia. However, his approach was abruptly halted as a vampire shoved him to the ground, equally ovee with the intoxicating aroma.


    "Arnold!" Rose Anne shrieked in fear, dashing to her fallen husband, who rolled on the cold forest floor. Arnold coughed and gasped for air, clutching his chest. His eyes grew abnormallyrge, as a sudden sharp pain seized his entire body. The intense, crushing sensation felt like a bolder was pressing down on his heart. His breath became ragged andbored, each inhtion a struggle. His wife clutched onto his hand in terror, shouting his name, but he was focused on one thing and only one thing. "L-Lupinum!" he roared, demanding the man into action. With a look of shock and realization drawing upon his wrinkled features, he knew his end was near. He felt it all morning when he could barely breathe. The chaos around him seemed to fade into the background as his focus blurred, his entire body buckling. His attention was on one thing and only one¡ªhis granddaughter. Too good for this world. Too kind for his liking, but the only thing of importance to him. Not his panicked wife, not the irritable Roselind running for him, or the wicked Lupinum who ran in the opposite direction of the little girl.


    "Grandpa!" Ophelia cried out in fear, noticing him on the floor. She was engulfed in her own terror, noticing everyone suddenly rushing in her direction. Amid the pandemonium, anky man with red eyes lunged for her, his pearly fangs bared, ready to sink into her vulnerable neck.


    Her terrified shrieks pierced the air. Just as he was about to make contact, another man intervened, forcefully pulling the assant by his cors. He spun the man to the floor roughly, sending the figure flying against the dirt.


    "She''s just a child!" he snarled, his voice echoing through the clearing, installing fear amongst the wolves and savages circling them. "Out of my way," another voice demanded, his presencemanding and formidable as he shoved through the crowd. His eyes flickered with recognition, falling upon her and the silver stain on her cheeks. Immediately, he rubbed the spot, causing her to flinch back in fear. "Take her away, Sanguis," he barked, shoving the little girl in his direction. "I''ll handle these out-of-control mutts."


    Sanguis let out a scoff, revealing frightening sharp fangs. He peered upon the frightened Ophelia, who was shrinking back in worry, her attention darting to all of the people who were beginning to crowd her. She didn''t understand what was going on. "Don''tmand me, Lupinum," Sanguis spat out, but advanced for the little girl anyways. "Get away!" Ophelia shrieked in fear, backing up. Her attempts were futile as he took her into his arms. She froze, releasing a tiny whimper. In response, Sanguis ran a protective hand through her silver hair, her watery amethyst eyes peering helplessly upon him. He inhaled briefly, his eyes burning red like rubies. Lupinoum growled a warning, his presence keeping the crowd at bay. Amid hungry eyes, he noticed that brat, a boy calm and seemingly unaffected by the chaos. Ever the perfect candidate that brat was. The vampires and werewolves parted with a mixture of fear and respect in their eyes, never stepping closer to two of the most powerful supernatural creatures in the entire continent.


    "Hear my words, my wolfing kins," Lupinum began, turning to Sanguis. "Ophelia Eves of the human race''s House Eves is under my protection. None shall touch her. None shall im her." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "And the same goes for you noble bloodthirsty men," Sanguis continued,ying his gaze upon his foe and friend, Lupinum. "Ophelia Eves is off-limits. She is to never be chosen as a tribute in any of the uing ceremonies. For as long as we are Overlords, she is to be the property of no one, but whoever she deres her protector."


    A murmur filled the air, a few in disagreement, but who''d dare challenge the creatures that''d rip their head off their body like nothing? The air was charged with the mingled scent of fear, anger, and disbelief. Once a ce of peace and unity, the clearing had shifted into a battleground of primal instincts and rivalries.


    The fate of a young girl hung dangerously in the bnce. The words of the Overlords were as good asw, as powerful as the sacred treaties signed centuries ago.


    One thing was for certain¡ªOphelia Eves was off-limits.

 Chapter 138 All Your Fault

    Chapter 138 All Your Fault


    Sanguis carried Ophelia away from the clearing, despite her trembling lips and tiny pout. His powerful strides covered the group with supernatural speed, the sun ring down at them with squelching heat. She curled in his arms, fearful of both him and the towering men staring at her as if she were prey. But in his protective grip, many averted their gaze. She tried to peer over his shoulders, searching for her grandfather. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Where is Grandpa?" Ophelia shakingly asked, struggling in his vice to scramble to safety, but he simply tightened his embrace. "Worry about yourself first, child." Sanguis''s voice wasced with irritation. Thest thing he wanted to do was deal with a spoilt child like herself. "How could I have not detected you earlier?"


    "What?"


    "Your grandfather did one hell of a good job keeping you away from the public''s prying eyes," Sanguisughed, but the sound was rough and forced to both of their ears. He shook his head in disbelief, his pale skin almost translucent under the bright sun. He squinted at her appearance, resembling him as that traitorous goddess who slept with random noble human men, one after the other, in the hopes of achieving the "perfect" descendant.


    Now, the goddess got exactly what she wanted. Except, the fool most likely didn''t predict a little girl.


    Sanguis was once good friends with the goddess, whilst Lupinum worshiped her like his mother. He wished, in a hundred lifetimes, to never once cross paths with Selene. Out of all the creatures she could birth, this little girl was the most tormented of them all. A human with the scent of a goddess and blood that''d tempt the wildest creatures. Werewolves. Vampires. Monsters. One day, Ophelia would attract all of the goddess''s creation, for they''d always be drawn to the flesh of their creator. "Grandmother is ashamed of my appearance," came her tiny voice. "She said it is best I keep my strange hair and eyes out of sight."


    "Well, you certainly don''t look human," Sanguis chortled. "You are the descendant of a goddess that no longer roams thisnd. The child of a woman that none will remember." His bright eyes were a pool of mystery when they met hers. He could''ve sworn he was staring into the eyes of the goddess herself, except, this pair was much younger, much more naive, and less maniptive. Abruptly, he ced her onto her own two feet, and she wobbled. He could see the urge to run far, far away from here. He wouldn''t me her, but where would she go?


    "And from now on," Sanguis murmured, gripping her shoulder with his right hand, as his left palm began to glow an unnatural shade of red. "No one will ever remember you either."


    Sanguis shot his left arm into the air, a terrifying beacon of red piercing through the clouds. He worked his ability across thends, the crimson color filling the skies and spreading out like tree roots. Eventually, red particles fell like tiny puffs of snow, raining upon the little girl herself.


    "Nor will you remember the events of today."


    Sanguis gripped her forehead, just as her eyes widened for onest moment. He soughtfort in the fact that thest time he looked into those eyes, he saw the goddess. Ophelia copsed in his arm, her entire body going limp. "You poor child." Sanguis stole her memories as quickly as her innocence was snatched from her today. He knew his vampire overlord abilities reigned supreme. None will ever be able to crack through his magic. No one will ever be able to break the shield he ced over her memories, not even her conscience.


    Sanguis intended for her to not remember a single memory all the way from the morning to their current moment. Everything Ophelia experienced will be wiped from her mind.


    "Good thing you were her veryst creation." Sanguis carried her once more, for his task was nowhere near done. "I''m d you killed that wretched woman to crawl into this world. Dying at childbirth was her most deserving death."


    - - - - -


    The next morning, as sunlight once again filled the sky, and the chaos of yesterday dispersed, Ophelia woke up in thefort of her own room. She peered around in confusion, wondering why the maids hadn''t woken her up just yet. She yawned and stretched, curling into a ball in the softforter that her grandfather purchased from abroad. As she snuggled into the warmth of the sheets, she wondered if Roselind had woken up yet. Ophelia heard Roselind must attempt some Decade Tribute Ceremony. She recalled how frantic all of the maids were when they discovered blood in Roselind''s bed sheets.


    "Good morning, little girl."


    Ophelia shrieked in fear. She peered up at him, blinking in curiosity, but also hesitation. Who was this stranger in her bedroom? Fear flickered on her face, as she tightly clutched her nkets, and scurried deeper into her pillow.


    Sanguis entered calmly, his presencemanding the space. He peered around her room, upon the plushies and dolls decorating her bed, and all the trinkets from Lord Eve''s years abroad. ''Souvenirs for my granddaughter,'' Lord Eves once told Sanguis, who nearlyughed.


    Now, Sanguis understood who all of these gifts were for. Not the debuted Roselind, who was known as the one and only granddaughter to House Eves. Sanguis finally understood where all of Lord Eve''s affectionsy, and perhaps, that was why this entire house woulde to despise Ophelia upon the Patriarch''s death.


    "Do you remember what happened yesterday?" Sanguis asked, approaching her. Still groggy from her sleep, she tilted her head and blinked in confusion. He stopped in front of her, and before she could react, he touched her forehead with two fingers.


    "No¡­? What happened yesterday?" Ophelia responded, wondering how he was able toe this fast towards her. Then, his eyes shed red and she nearly screamed, had he not pped a hand over her mouth. A disorienting sensation swept through her body, as her thoughts became a jumbled mess and she couldn''t focus on a single thing.


    Sanguis nodded knowingly, understanding her panic. She was doing quite well for a girl of her caliber. He knelt to her eye level, much to the trembling of her pupils. She was scared out of her mind. The sight nearly made him double over inughter. Selene the Moon Goddess would''ve never been capable of mustering that kind of face. Sanguis would know. He had tried many times to intimidate her, but the woman remained unwavering and humored. "In just a few moments, your maids will run through those doors. Your father will demand where you''ve been, but I want you to know one thing and one thing only¡ªyou were in my care."


    Ophelia naively blinked.


    "And because you are in my care, you would not have remembered a single thing except amand that both I and the werewolf overlord gave¡ªOphelia Eves is off-limits."


    Ophelia swallowed, nodding her head slowly, despite the bewilderment written all over her growing gaze.


    "Now, breathe in," Sanguis instructed her. "You''ll need the air."


    Ophelia did as she was told whilst he lowered his hand. She inhaled, only for the wind to be knocked out of her at his next delivery.


    "Yesterday, Ophelia, your grandfather died from a heart attack. From here on out, everyone and your grandmother will me his death on you. It is your fault that your disobedience led to an attack that sent Arnold Eves into cardiac arrest before copsing from a heart attack." Immediately, tears spilled from Ophelia''s eyes, as Sanguis left her with one final delivery, just as he heard rushed footsteps approaching her room.


    "Your grandfather''s death is all your fault, Ophelia Eves."

 Chapter 139 If I Go

    139 If I Go


    [The Present.]


    "I didn''t agree with that irritable vampire''s tactics, but it was the best decision at that time," Lupinum concluded the story, leaning back in his seat and watched as the littledy trembled at the revtion. "You could say that the sight of you being attacked was the reason your grandfather''s blood pressure rose high enough for a heart attack, or¡ª"


    "My grandmother made me pay for his death all my life," Ophelia interrupted, ncing at her fingertips. "I never knew¡­ I-I truly was the cause of his death."


    "Don''t gaslight my wife in front of me," Killorn warned, sliding a protective arm around her dainty shoulders and pulling her closer. "The old Lord Eves was already rumored to have multiple heart issues. His death was his fault."


    "Hah," Lupinum snickered under his breath. He wasn''t a friend or a foe, he was always straddling the lines in between. Much like his blood-sucking counterpart, Sanguis the Vampire Overlord. "Matriarch Eves will be punished for defying the orders ced upon Ophelia Eves."


    Ophelia tensed.


    "Allow me to participate," Killorn sneered, eyes narrowed, his fingers twitching to get his hands upon the people who caused harm to his innocent little wife. He should''ve killed that glowering old woman the minute he came back for Ophelia. At that time, Killorn was in a rush to secure Ophelia and her safety. Nothing came in between that.


    Now, the Overlords had a true reason to punish Matriarch Eves. She defied their orders of never allowing Ophelia Eves to set foot in the Decade Tribute Ceremony. She had a direct hand in marrying Ophelia off to a vampire household, knowing damn well, they''d drain her dry.


    "Why did you care for me?" Ophelia suddenly asked. "For both the Werewolf and Vampire Overlord to intervene?"


    "Stupid girl," Lupinum snorted, much to Killorn''s growl of warning. In all of his life, Lupinum met many who challenged his position. Not many could even make Lupinum break out in a sweat. But Killorn? This wild man fought without regard for his life. Killorn fought to kill, even if that meant killing himself in the process. And as such, if anyone could challenge Lupinum, perhaps Killorn would give the old wolf a good run for his money.


    "A single drop of your blood sent grown men into a frenzy. Men with years of experience in curbing their hunger since birth. Yet, a single whiff of you was enough to drive them insane," Lupinum scoffed, wondering if her brain was smooth and slow. "The old and I decided it was better off to deem you unobtainable for life than bound to anyone."


    Ophelia slowly turned towards Killorn in confusion, wondering how he was allowed to marry her.


    "Of course," Lupinum smirked. "We couldn''t keep you safe forever. Sanguis nearly drained half of his magic in a single sitting to wipe the memory from many people''s minds."


    Lupinum cast a humorous nce towards Killorn whose attention was always drawn to his wife. Lupinum wondered if the brat knew. Wherever Ophelia went, his eyes always followed. Wherever Ophelia nced, he''d follow her line of sight, before returning to her. For a split moment, Lupinum wondered if Killorn''s entire heart revolved around Ophelia. Not even their offspring could get in between that kind of addiction.


    Or perhaps, was it an obsession?


    "We needed someone to keep you safe. Someone that''d prevent anyone from exploiting you and your blood against our kind," Lupinum exined, snickering when Killorn scowled. "In all of that chaos, there was a boy who didn''t react."


    Ophelia gulped. Killorn.


    "Sanguis and I decided right then and there, he was to be your husband. Killorn is to put his life on the line for you. When the time came, and your powers were inevitably revealed to the world once more, it is your husband that we trusted to keep you safe," Lupinum mused.


    Ophelia blinked. "Then, why are you here?"


    "Because, idiot girl¡ª"


    "I''ll rip your throat open," Killorn snarled.


    "Cute," Lupinum mused. "Anyways, because you insisted on putting your own life on the line for some foolish royal family, I must intervene. If Killorn can''t hold you back, certainly, I can. There is no limit to human stubbornness, it is your species best and worst quality."


    Ophelia shot to her feet. "Don''t tell me, you''re also going to try and change my mind¡ª"


    "I have already spoken to Sanguis on what must be done with you," Lupinum began, standing to his full height, towering over hers. She was intimidated, but her husband was directly behind her.


    At a blinding speed, Lupinum was in front of Ophelia, his hand clutching her wrist tightly. Killorn shot to action, shoving Lupinum''s grip off of his wife. He delicately ced her behind his body, shielding her from any line of sight.


    "Don''t touch her," Killorn seethed, almost beginning to understand why Lupinum showed up immediately. The Overlords had their own motive.


    "Come with me," Lupinum offered Ophelia. "There are only two people in this world who can truly prevent a civil war from breaking out, Ophelia, and it is between Sanguis and I."


    "Like hell, you''ll take her," Killorn snarled. "If you evere near my woman again, I will find you, brutally torture you, and unleash hell''s wrath upon you for the rest of eternity."


    Ophelia gritted her teeth and stepped away from Killorn''s protection. Everyone was so determined that they could keep her. Did she not have a say in this? Was she just some rag doll to be tossed around for their greedy end-goal? How cruel.


    Stunned by his deration, Lupinum blinked multiple times before releasing a cacklingughter. The sound shook the walls, resonating in each of their ears. He bellowed over, not expecting such a funny saying.


    "Greedy brat," Lupinum humored. "You''ve grown far too greedy. We granted you the luxury to protect Selene''s descendants, and you dare to take full possession of her?" "She is my wife!" Killorn snarled, his voice rising in volume. "Do you expect me to remain idle and idiotic to your tant intentions? I know what you''re going to do with her, and I refuse to turn a blind eye."


    "You are my pupil," Lupinum mused, opening his arms to embrace anything that Killorn would throw at him. "Do you truly believe you can beat me now, in your horrendous position?"


    Killorn unsheathed his sword. "If today is the day that the pupil beats the master, then I will dly grant you that wish."


    "Enough," Ophelia decided, holding onto his elbow in disapproval. She frowned deeply. "I have no way out of this matter."


    Now, Ophelia had Lupinum''s full attention.


    "If I stay with my husband," Ophelia began, ncing up at her ferocious husband. His hardened amber eyes pierced her soft, understanding gaze. "If I stay with Killorn, his people will get murdered from a civil war."


    Ophelia peered out the window, where the sun was quickly setting, a harmonious blend of fading orange and blood red. "If I go with the royal family, I am to be exploited."


    Then, Ophelia turned to Lupinum. "And if I were to go with the Overlords, what shall I get in return? What do you offer us?"


    Lupinum revealed an arrogant smile as he folded his arms across his chest. His muscles bulged against his tunic, his frame seemingly doubling in size. White fur peeked out from under his shirt, highlighting his age. One day, there wille another to rece him, and that beast will never know what it''d be like to be loved by their own creator. Selene. She was forever wiped from the face of this earth, her only legacy in the form of a demi-god.


    Ophelia Eves Mavez was doomed for death, just like her mother.


    "Come with me," Lupinum murmured. "And we will guarantee a painless death. Your body will be burned, your ashes spread across thend, and your burial will be treated with the highest honor. Your name will go down in history as... She, Who is Most Selfless."


    Killorn tensed.


    Ophelia released a chokedughter, tears of anger filling her eyes. How dare these people. "So, death also awaits me if I choose to be with you. All of my options point to nowhere."


    For a split moment, Lupinum''s gaze softened. "Your life is innocent, I do understand that, little girl. You never asked to be Selene''s daughter, but yet, here you are, unable to escape your destiny."


    Ophelia knew what she must do. And she intended to execute her n effortlessly. 13:58


    Lupinum sighed, shaking his head and dropping back onto the couch, already realizing she had made up her mind long before he arrived. "Killorn can''t protect you forever. He is no immortal. If you remain by his side, many wille for you, and he can only hold them back for so long. When others have their palms all over you, tearing you limb by limb to consume your flesh, and vampires feasting upon your spilled blood, you wille to regret your decision to do nothing, but ept your fate."


    Ophelia slowly shook her head. "What if¡­ what if there was a way for me to be useful to this world instead that does not involve my death?"


    Lupinum quirked a brow. "What are you implying?"


    "What if there was a way for me to rid all the magic in the world and monsters alike?" Ophelia bartered.


    A deafening silence fell over the room. The windows trembled from the force of the wind outside and the firece crackled with each inch of wood being consumed. For an entire minute, no one spoke a single word.


    "Did Sanguis visit you before I did?" Lupinum finally asked. "That impossible idea¡­ he has brought it up to me before."


    Ophelia''s eyes widened. Sanguis must know something! "I must see him then." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Sanguis is already at the castle, meeting with all of the important vampire lords to call off the civil wars," Lupinum sighed, shaking his head. "Truly, if you had just epted my offer, there wouldn''t be¡ª"


    "Can you seek his audience here?" Ophelia asked.


    "Impossible," Lupinum said. "Sanguis would never set foot in werewolfnds. You must visit the royal family to see him. I can take you there."


    "Who''s to say Sanguis even knows anything?" Killorn refuted, scowling.


    "If there''s anyone who''d know of forbidden magic, it would be Sanguis," Lupinum said. "And besides," he turned to Ophelia, offering a wicked grin. "I can always take you by force."


    Ophelia''s spine grew rigid. She had no doubt he would. Instead, she bluffed. "You''ve heard of the magic I can do. I will use it upon you if I must."


    Lupinum''s eyes flickered with mirth. How cute. "I shall see to that challenge one day."


    "It''s gettingte," Killorn suddenly announced, cutting their conversation short. His voice left no room for argument. "We will continue thister. Ophelia, it is time for you to join Maribelle for dinner downstairs."


    Ophelia knew this was only a distraction for Killorn to ponder his next move. A lot was revealed, and they all needed the time to digest everything. But Ophelia had already made up her mind, long before the two would ever realize.


    Ophelia knew what she must do. And she intended to execute her n effortlessly. If you were Ophelia, what would you choose?


    Xincerely

 Chapter 140 Fat Lips

    140 Fat Lips


    When picking between life and death, Ophelia chose the easiest route. She could stay with Killorn and risk his legacy, his people, and his home. She could go with the Overlords for a swift death. Or, she could go with Everest and live, but at what cost?


    "Let me freshen up for dinner," Ophelia bidded Killorn whose grip barely loosened on her fingertips. He paused by the doorway with a slight frown, his dubious gaze flickering to Jte and then, his beautiful wife.


    "But you look ravishing," Killorn deadpanned. "As beautiful as always."


    "T-to you," Ophelia mused, slipping into their bedroom, apanied closely by Jte. "To everyone," Killorn corrected, closing the door behind him and cutting the conversation. He had business to attend, no doubts, Everest.


    "I was unable to locate Nyx, mydy," Jte muttered in disappointment. "I''ve tried to find him all morning and night, but he is nowhere to be seen."


    "H-he was quite frightened by our unexpected guest," Ophelia worriedly said whilst letting out a sigh of disappointment just as Jte approached her. "It''s alright, Jte, I-I''ll just put on some rouge and lipstick. Please, if you could, can you try finding Nyx again?"


    Jte dutifully nodded her head and exited the room without protest, understanding thedy had grown quite close with the creature.


    Ophelia''s fingers trembled, as she did what she promised to Jte. Then, she quickly departed the bedroom. She reached the library and quickly uncapped the ink bottle to write out a message. She could feel her heart pounding in her ears and the rush of blood pumping in her veins. She was so nervous, her vision grew shaky when she finished the message. She had never done this before¡ªsneaking around behind her husband''s back, but it must be done.


    Killorn was too stubborn. Ophelia was too determined.


    "I-I''m sorry," Ophelia offered her silent apology in the emptiness of the library before folding the ripped parchment into as tiny of a piece as possible. She tucked it into her palms before sping it in front of her stomach.


    - - - - -


    The closer Ophelia got to the dining room, the more terrified she became. Every small noise made her jump, worried that her n was evident to everyone. On the other end of the hallways was where the soldiers and Mavez men often had their meal. Their amusement and joy rang throughout the hallways, bouncing off the walls. Killorn never liked her inside of the public dining spot, deeming it too chaotic for her delicate figure.


    Even so, Ophelia walked closer, and pressed her ears upon the doors. She could hear Killorn and his men.


    "You''re not eating with us, Alpha?" Someone called out.


    "With what food left on the table after you wolfed it down?" came a humored response. Killorn. She could recognize her husband''s powerful voice anywhere.


    Laughter quickly broke out at Killorn''sments, as the tables shook with what seemed like the m of beers before being dunked.


    Ophelia quickly pulled herself away before she could be caught eavesdropping. Obeying Killorn for thest time tonight, Ophelia exhaled and went to the private dining room for the masters and guests of her house. When she entered the silent and still dining hall, she felt every hair on the back of her neck stand.


    Lupinum was just taking a seat, his eyes following her every move. He smirked in acknowledgment as if he saw right through her. But that would be impossible. She shakingly touched her hair, ncing around for Maribelle.


    "Right here!" Maribelle greeted, waving her hand, but seated directly in front of her was Everest on the long rectangr table.


    Everest rose to his feet in her presence, a slight smile gracing his hopeful face. A part of Ophelia shriveled up and died. He looked like a man in love, or was she overthinking? She shakingly brushed past Everest, but he abruptly grabbed her hand.


    "Hey!" Maribelle cried out in protest.


    Ophelia jumped, feeling his fingers brush against the parchment in her palm. If he realized what she was doing, he didn''t show it. Instead, Everest bent over her knuckles in greeting, leaning down to press a kiss. Ophelia yanked her hands back, just as she passed the piece of paper along to him.


    "I-I don''t like that kind of greeting," Ophelia stammered.


    "Pity."


    Every pair of eyes snapped to the entrance.


    "I was hoping for a good reason to slice off his fat lips," Killorn deadpanned. "Funny," Everest dryly responded, but took his seat.


    Killorn''s powerful presence engulfed the entire room in a thick tension. He stormed to his wife''s side, each step heavy and barelyposed. With a swift guiding arm on her waist, he took her to the head of the table, where she sat directly next to him, with Maribelle on the other side.


    Suddenly, Lupinum let out a bark ofughter before snubbing it over a goblet of poured wine. He grinned into the drink, his gaze shimmering with the observation. "Oh, how the tides have changed tonight," Lupinummented much to the men''s irritation and the women''s confusion.


    Maribelle and Ophelia shared a nce. Lunatic. Immediately, the two girls smiled in understanding and returned to their meal.


    The first andst of their encounters for a while.


    - - - - -


    The remainder of dinner was quiet, except for the clinks of the utensils, and Maribelle''s frequent nitpicks at Everest''s ghastly appearance that contrasted his blond hair and red eyes. She even joked with Lupinum who humored her the way a wise grandfather would with a foolish granddaughter.


    Killorn was attentive to Ophelia the entire meal, pulling apart piping hot bread for her, and helping food onto her tray at any given chance. If he could hand-feed her, he would.


    Just as the couple got up from their meal and headed for their private corridors, Ophelia saw an exchange that made her heart drop.


    "A word, little Prince," Lupinum warned Everest, grabbing him, just as Killorn guided her out of the dining hall.


    "W-what do you think Lupinum h-has to say to Everest?" Ophelia tried to keep her voice leveled. She was a horrible liar. She knew trusting Everest could be dangerous, given his feelings for her, but she hoped that he''d be able to protect her¡­ even with strings attached. She hoped he''d have her best interest at heart.


    "Most likely inquiring about Sanguis, the Vampire Overlord," Killorn responded with a palm upon her lower spine.


    "O-oh¡­" Ophelia trailed off, unsure of what else to ask. She was worried he''d see right through her befuddling antics. She tried to concentrate on her husband and only him. She could feel heat grow from the spot he rested his hand on. His fingers spread, not once gripping her, but were still firm.


    At this exact moment, Ophelia knew Killorn would never let her go. Ever. Not if he could help it.


    "Killorn¡­" Ophelia began, in the silence of their bedroom, but was quickly interrupted by a knock. Instantly, Killorn opened the door, and in walked the maids carrying buckets of hot water for their bath.


    "Yes, my sweet wife?" Killorn inquired, returning his attention to her tiny body seated upon their bed. She stared down at her palms for a split second. She was stunning. An ethereal beauty amidst the soft flicker of the firece, casting lonely shadows on her breathless features.


    "I-I''ll tell youter," Ophelia decided, lifting her head and smiling warmly upon him.


    Killorn''s chest tightened, his heart stopping momentarily. If she''d let him, he''d worship her with more devotion than a man on his knees before a holy temple. She was everything he wanted and needed in this world. Just her alone. He closed the distance between them and took her face in between his palms. Her breath hitched as he bent and pressed a chaste kiss on her forehead.


    "You''re so beautiful, Ophelia," Killorn whispered as if it pained him to say it. His quiet confession sent her eyes glistening and her lips trembling. She slipped her fingers around his scarred and cut knuckles, exhaling softly.


    Ophelia leaned up and captured his mouth, catching him by surprise. He responded softly, slowly, cherishing every moment with her. She rarely initiated, but whenever she did, his heart threatened to burst out of her chest. He touched her with great care to not harm her. He was soft and hard, resembling a steel sword wrapped in silk. He ran his hand through her hair gingerly, tipping her head back.


    The doors closed behind them softly.


    Ophelia quickly pulled apart from him, face flushed red upon realizing the servants had left. She touched her lips, still tingly and warm. "L-let''s bathe, Killorn."


    "I love you most, Ophelia," Killorn whispered, as if it was a secret that everyone knew, but them. He snaked his arms around her body, pecking her fondly on the lips before uttering words that''d fill her chestpletely. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    13:59


    "Always and forever, Ophelia." Killorn released a soft chuckle, offering her a hand that she quickly took. "Let me help you," he said, taking her into the bathing room and undressing her. Bit by bit, like she was a Christmas present he was afraid of ruining if he tore too harshly. Killorn settled into the piping-hot bathtub first, the water spilling over the edges. He chuckled at her averted gaze. They''d been married for this long, and she was still shy. Ophelia caught him off-guard as she abruptly embraced him in the bathtub. Her naked skin pressed against his heated ones. "Well, this is a lovely surprise," Killorn murmured, sliding his hand down her back, tracing the stiffness of her spine. Eventually, she melted against him, her arms tight around his neck as she rested against him.


    "I-I just want to be held like this tonight," Ophelia said, her lips brushing against his neck. His grip tightened. Despite the roughness of his muscles wrapped around him like tree trunks, his embrace was always soft. He let out a soft chuckle, kissing the top of her head. She closed her eyes, savoring his lowered guard and vulnerability.


    "Anything you wish, Ophelia." Killorn curled his fingers around the ends of her dripping wet hair. He swiveled strands between his fingertips, almost mesmerized by the silvery strands that nearly blended into the water. "Killorn¡­?"


    "Yes, my sweet?"


    "I love you."


    For a split second, the world stopped. The snow outside soothed into nothingness. The noise downstairs silenced. The room almost lit up, and the water ceased to exist between their barely joined bodies.


    "You mean it?" Killorn asked, his voice low and shaky.


    "Of course."


    Killorn grinned, pulling back to peer upon her reddened cheeks. She stared up at him hesitatingly as he let out a softughter. Instantly, he peppered her face with kisses that sent her giggling and squirming his grip. He kissed her forehead, her eyelids, her cheeks, her nose, her chin, and everywhere she''d let him.


    "T-that tickles!" Ophelia gasped out, pushing against his face, despite her ear-to-ear smile. She peered upon her majestic husband, with his dark hair, and golden pupils that reminded her of the sun.


    "I love you most, Ophelia," Killorn whispered, as if it was a secret that everyone knew, but them. He snaked his arms around her body, pecking her fondly on the lips before uttering words that''d fill her chestpletely.


    "Always and forever, Ophelia."

 Chapter 141 The Abyss

    141 The Abyss


    Ophelia waited for Killorn to fall asleep. Shey in his tight embrace, knowing it''d be impossible to worm her way out of his grasp. A part of her wanted to cherish this a little while longer. She could feel his body rise and fall with each soft exhale. In his sleep, his majestic features were softened and vulnerable, but his grip on her was determined. She peered upon his etched brows, lost in a deep slumber. She basked in his scent, of rich pine and sheer masculinity. And soon, Ophelia managed to slip away, writhing slowly and slightly, until she reced herself with a pillow. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Nyx was still nowhere to be seen. With a final nce back at her husband, Ophelia slipped out into the night in a thick coat and cape. She knew what she was doing was foolish. He''d never forgive her, but she''d never forgive herself if she didn''t try.


    Ophelia knew how much Killorn cared for his people. They were also her responsibility. Not once have they shown her malice. Everyone was always warm and supportive of her here, treating her with great tenderness and care. Even Cora, who despised Ophelia''s timidness, never once acted out on her feelings.


    Ophelia wanted to protect thisnd. She wanted to protect the people her husband cared so much about. And above all, Ophelia wanted to keep Killorn alive.


    Ophelia slipped towards the horse stables. If Everest received her message at the dining hall, he should be here.


    "Luna?"


    Ophelia froze at the sight of the guards that emerged from the darkness of the stable doors. They were here all along, watching her approach like some thief.


    The werewolves on duty exchanged a confused nce. "How can we help you thiste into the night, Luna?" one of them asked. The other searched behind Ophelia, wondering where their Alpha was.


    Ophelia brushed past them, and straight for the stables, where she located Eggshell with ease. Killorn''s loyal and trusted beast, yet when she offered her palm, Eggshell let out a soft snort, almost recognizing his scent on her. She ran her fingers against Eggshell''s face, careful and hoping the horse would oblige.


    "It''s quitete for a midnight run, Luna. Please, allow us to look for the Alpha and he shall apany you¡ª"


    "Your Alpha has been charged with treason," Ophelia murmured, turning to face their shocked and horrified expressions. She offered them a soft smile. "Let me walk free. I am on my way to clear his charges, and the only way to do so is to deliver myself to the royal family."


    "Luna¡ª"


    "Please, for your Alpha''s sake, step aside and pretend you never saw me," Ophelia ordered, opening the stable doors to Eggshell and slipping on the saddle. "But you''re sacrificing yourself, Luna!" they protested quickly, holding onto Eggshells'' reins as Ophelia hopped onto the creature.


    Eggshell neighed in protest, stepping back as she firmly yanked back the reins from the guards'' grips. Instantly, the horse calmed down, swaying a bit, but remaining firm in his stance. "Step aside, fools. She means to keep your Alpha alive, so let her go," a voicemanded, and immediately, the men parted, as if their body acted on their own ord.


    Ophelia froze in fear when she spotted Lupinum leaning against the stable entrance. He revealed a twisted grin, dangling a piece of paper between his fingertips. The message for Everest. "Unfortunately, you''ll have to journey alone and pray to your mother that you''ll make it out of here alive and in one piece," Lupinum stated. "Since you clearly refused my offer¡­ No one gets to have you."


    Ophelia glowered, understanding why Everest was nowhere in sight. Lupinum intended for her to die one way or another, be it at her own hands or in the forest. It was only true her death would make the Overlords rest.


    "What did you do?" Ophelia demanded.


    "He''s just asleep for now," Lupinum said. "And he won''t wake up until you''re out of this premise. It''s your choice, Ophelia. You can either dash into the night for a wretched death, or, you cane with me."


    Ophelia gritted her teeth, glowering deeply at him, despite the trembling of the guards beside her. They were bound by the Werewolf Sovereignty to obey their Alphas, but above all, the Father of the Werewolves. Lupinum. None of the wolves would be able to protest against Lupinum who held all the power amongst his kind.


    "If I''m going to die anyways, then I''d rather die trying." Ophelia stormed out of the stables with Eggshell, much to the resoundingughter of Lupinum.


    Together, they braved the cold night. The frigid wind nipped at her skin, almost slicing through her flesh with each passing second. The moon was high in the sky, dangling and pale, but shining her a path through the forest trees. She prayed to her mother, who must''ve been watching over her. She prayed for a safe journey out of these woods. Ophelia had only one goal in mind. She had enough gold coins to buy supplies in the nearest town. She was unable to bring anything that could keep her protected on this journey, except a small dagger strapped to her waist, not that she''d ever need it. She believed in herself and her magic. All of which would keep her safe.


    The world was shrouded in an eerie stillness as Ophelia urged Eggshell onwards. Soon, the estate faded behind her. Suddenly, a chilling howl pierced the air, a sound that struck fear into her heart and shook the branches. Animals scurried into their hideouts as Eggshell trembled with memory.


    "Killorn¡­" Ophelia exhaled under her breath, recognizing that howl anywhere. Sharp and clear. Killorn must''ve awakened to her disappearance in his bed and the realization of her intentions.


    With a sense of urgency, Ophelia lowered her body and pressed Eggshell to go faster. The horse responded to her anxious plea as his legs broke out in a thunderous run from the ruthless noises behind them. His speed was faster than lighting with his burdenless load. Without warning, another monstrous roar echoed through the night, this time, sending shivers down Ophelia''s spine. She peered back, terror gripping her throat. Actual monsters emerged, grotesque and fearsome. They slipped out of the shadows, tempted by her scent and flesh.


    "Faster!" Ophelia cried out to Eggshell, understanding the animal was running at his limit. Panic seized Eggshell as the horse began to bolt forward uncontrobly, understanding his death was quickly approaching. Ophelia struggled to rein in the frightened steed, her heart pounding against her chest. Immediately, a creature jumped in front of their path.


    Eggshell loudly neighed as heunched his front legs and steadfastly jumped over the tiny monster. She cried out, nearly thrown off by Eggshell''s panic.


    Ophelia finally understood why Killorn warned her about the horse. She didn''t have the strength or power to control the wild and reckless animal. And despite his initial agreement to help her, he was just a pet. He was no human.


    "Eggshell, please!" Ophelia cried out, desperately attempting to guide Eggshell away from the impending danger. The hoard of monsters was rapidly advancing behind them, eager to tear into her limbs. She could hear the forest floors tremble and shake at their strength, as hungry noises echoed from behind.


    "Eggshell, no!" Ophelia cried out, yanking the horse back roughly as they found themselves near a cliff that overlooked the Mavez Dukedom. Eggshell had run them to where he was most familiar with, thest ce that his master took them to. "N-no¡­" Ophelia gasped out, turning around, but realized they were cornered. From underneath them, she could hear the sound of the rushing waters of a river below and knew this would be her end.


    The monstrous horde closed in, creatures of all shapes and sizes presented in front of her. Eggshell nervously neighed, stepping back to create distance between the two of them. Fear clenched Ophelia''s heart as the creatures began to approach, their grotesque forms casting frightening shadows. "Please¡­" Ophelia chanted to herself, rubbing her palms together in the hopes of casting another spell. Anything at this point! "Displodo!" she cried out, throwing her hands in front of her.


    Nothing.


    Ophelia sharply inhaled in disbelief, shakingly ncing down. Her nerves were at an all-time high and she felt like she was drowning. How could this be? She was able to cast the spellst time! She whimpered in fear, whispering his name, hoping he''d hear her, but knew that was impossible.


    "Killorn!" Ophelia cried out in desperation, a plea for salvation. For a fleeting moment, she thought she saw his wolf rapidly advancing through the thick forest. But, her hope was quickly shattered, as one of the monsters lunged forward, startling Eggshell.


    "Ah!" Ophelia screamed as Eggshell reared, raising his hind legs in defense. In an instant, Ophelia felt herself tossed in the air, the wind blowing in her ears. Her body lifted and she was beginning to fall backward.


    A guttural roar filled the air, a mix of despair and desperation. "NOOOO!" Ophelia knew this was the end. She could hear his rage, his fury as she began to descend. She''d recognize him anywhere. As the world blurred around her, Ophelia knew she had been flung off the cliff. She saw his arm lunging out to grab her, and then, multiple people jumping on top of him, holding him back.


    Killorn wanted to join her in death. She could see the full moon hanging high in the sky, surrounded by stars before thick clouds rolled over the light, leaving them in darkness to fend for themselves.


    "OPHELIA!" Killorn screamed out, his voice loud enough to shake the forest trees and send birds spiraling into the air. The cry of a monster who lost his mate. The bellow of a husband who''d lost his wife.


    In those final moments, Ophelia''s eyes locked with Killorn''s disappearing face. An anguished expression etched upon his features.


    With a sense of eptance, Ophelia closed her eyes, surrendering to the abyss that opened to wee her. She awaited her death in the depths below.


    The world disappeared just as her body mmed into the surface of the racing water. Pain erupted on every inch of her skin, no doubt, shattering bones. Agony blossomed, seizing her movements and consciousness. Thest thing she saw and remembered was the haunting image of Killorn''s amber eyes, burning bright with agony and loss.


    Finally, the darkness imed her.

 Chapter 142 Release Him

    Chapter 142 Release Him


    Killorn would''ve dly traded his life to be in Ophelia''s position. He''d rather take the fall than her. The moon dangled in the sky, tucked behind a thick veil of clouds, almost like a silent witness to the unfolding tragedy below.


    Killorn struggled against the edge of his cliff, ready to leap into the abyss with his beloved Ophelia. Desperation, despair, and a searing rage wed out of his throat, echoing through the forest trees, as multiple hands grabbed him, wrestling him backward.


    "Alpha, please!" they begged against the kicking and blinded husband. Killorn roared against his restraint, his muscles tensed as he threw people off of him. But it was no use, as his loyal men jumped back onto their feet to hold him back. His eyes were wide and wild with denial, locked into the unforgiving cliff below, where his wife had disappeared.


    "Let me go!" Killorn bellowed, his primal scream resonating with anguish that tore through his stony heart. Cracks formed on the surface of his chest, reminding him that this organ beated for a woman who no longer lived. Those who restrained him attempted to speak words of reason.


    "There''s still time to find her!" Geralt demanded, furious and panicked, at the desperation in their powerful leader''s eyes. "Alpha!"


    Killorn broke free with a violent surge like a lone wolf that unleashed upon the mountainside. Monstrous and huge with ck fur that shone under the moonlight. "Wait for us!"


    Killorn dashed through the forest trees, the cold night tugging at his fur, animals darting out of his line of sight. He ran with an urgency mirroring his pleas as howls filled the air. His people descended with equal fervor, racing against the frigid wind that carried whispers of despair.


    A torrent of emotions raged through Killorn, tearing at his rationality, and rattling his sanity. Ophelia. Please. God. Please. Killorn was blinded by the fear of losing her. He knew jumping off the cliff to join her would be meaningless. At least, he had a chance to save her. Yet, deep down, he knew the odds were slim.


    Eventually, the Mavez Pack descended to the bottom of the mountain, their breaths ragged and their vision blurry with exhaustion. As they approached the rocky sides of the racing river, their hope shed with the stark reality. The fast-washing river was filled with a current that dashed with relentless force. Rocks that fell from above were immediately sunken under and carried downstream.


    "F*ck¡­" Geralt murmured under his breath, his realization striking everyone like a blow to the heart.


    If Ophelia had survived the fall, the river''s relentless flow would''ve imed her. By now, she''d be swept into the vast expanse of wherever this rushing stream ended. Killorn''s eyes glistened with a storm of emotions at the reflection of the cruel truth.


    Determination flickered in his gaze as Killorn let out a monstrous deration. "Dead or alive, I want her found!" His resolve echoed through the mountains, a vow that reverberated mercilessly.


    Yet, everyone knew, this was an impossibility.


    Whatever was left of Ophelia was long gone.


    Their Luna, dead or alive, would never resurface. Ever again.


    - - - - -


    Day and night, the mountains echoed with the haunting howls of a wolf on a quest to reim what had been lost. The night bore witness to a husband''s fury that transformed into desperation and an unwavering resolve to reunite with his wife.


    Everyone knew it was a meaningless search. Theybed through the surroundings, but nothing was of use. The night embraced Killorn and his pack for days on end as the haunted echoes of their Alpha''s demands grew more and more impossible.


    Moonlight cast silhouettes of their desperation. The men searched and wed through everything until their fingernails bled and split from their relentless pursuit. The river''s roar apanied them, a constant reminder of the treacherous impossibility. Killorn never reset. Time seemed to warp in his eyes, agony etched into his haunted gaze. His cheeks were sunken, the bags under his eyes dark and unforgiving. The moon almost mocked him, never once lighting a path in the night.


    The search felt like an eternity. Killorn pushed his men and his pack to its limits.


    Finally, a voice of reason spoke up.


    "Do you mean to kill your men?" Everest was in the center of the forest. He was covered in sweat, searching all the grounds. By now, they''ve covered every inch of their territory, and nothing could be found. Not even her clothes.


    Killorn ignored the vampire as he continued storming through hisnd, apanied by his men with shovels. "Let her go," Everest pleaded softly. "She is no more¡ª"


    Killorn seized Everest by the throat, his bloodied fingers digging into pale flesh. "Don''t f*ck with me."


    "Enough!" Lupinum''s voice echoed through the first, amand that cut through the chaos and sent every werewolf jumping backward at hismand. He grabbed onto Killorn''s wrists in protest. "Killing this bloodsucker won''t bring back your wife!"


    "No, but it''d give me great satisfaction," Killorn snarled, continuing to clench down on his grip. He strangled Everet, meeting the vampire''s cool,posed demeanor. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Release him this instant!" Lupinum spat out, his tone darkening with warning as his eyes glowed amber. Hismand echoed in the air, sending shock waves through Killorn whose entire body began to shake. The Werewolf''s Sovereignty. Not a single werewolf would be able to disobey, their body simply won''t let them.


    Killorn stood his ground for a brief second, his veins popping. His hands trembled like an earthquake before he finally dropped Everest. Killorn heaved hard, his chest rising rapidly and falling as sweat dripped down his rigid spine. The air around him crackled as he exhaled, darkness dripping from his glower.


    "I know you had something to do with her rash behavior that night," Killorn spat upon a choking Everest on the floor.


    Everest touched his tender neck, releasing a scoff, his lips curling upwards on one side. They were both madmen under the moonlight. "It isn''t like I told her to escape into the midnight all by her lone and feeble self. Do you seriously think I would endanger her like that?" Everest shot back, rising to his feet with gritted teeth.


    "If it wasn''t for you¡­" Killorn realized to himself, his entire body beginning to quake with fury. "If it wasn''t for you wretched bastard of royalty, she wouldn''t have run out to sacrifice herself in the empire."


    Everest narrowed his eyes. In the midst of their turmoil, he had a hint of admiration for the grief-stricken husband who dared to challenge the very fabric of their world. Killorn''s words were a deadly concoction of rage and sorrow, lingering in the night air.


    "There is nothing you can do to hold me back," Killorn slowly began, his face zing with a determination that transcended the immediate conflict.


    "What are you implying?" Everest wagered. "Don''t do something you''ll regret."


    Suddenly, Killorn''s figure seemed to grow taller, casting shadows that danced with threats of vengeful resolve. His men exchanged knowing nces, for the thought had long rang through their minds. They were simply loyal creatures, waiting with bated breaths as he made up his mind.


    Emotions ran high in the forest, whispering of loss, the rage of vengeance, and the chill of impending omen. The forest itself had stilled for the past week, monsters hidden and tucked away. The trees almost mourned the tragedy of a hidden death.


    "On the honor of House Mavez," Killorn''s voice thundered, his deration beginning to ring through the silent stunning. "We dere war upon the Helios Empire!"

 Chapter 143 Half-Siblings

    Chapter 143 Half-Siblings


    Ophelia walked in darkness for an eternity. When Ophelia''s grandmother used to punish her by locking the girl in a dark room, she''d bang at the doors and beg for mercy. Yet, the shadows currently present didn''t scare her. She was wrapped in warmth, continuing into the abyss without a single thought in her mind. Soon, she grew closer and closer to the flicker of white light in the distance, but didn''t dash straight for her.


    Without warning, Ophelia saw the ethereal silhouette of a woman in the distance. The stranger was lean and beautiful, but left Ophelia shell-shocked. She bore a striking resemnce to an older version of Ophelia. Or, did Ophelia resemble this woman? Immediately, Ophelia connected the dots as a rush of emotions surged within her. She instinctively rushed towards the figure, slowly but surely, until she broke out in a run and the world around them began to fall apart.


    Light poured in from every direction until whiteness filled the entire atmosphere.


    "Mother?" Ophelia whispered.


    Selene remained aloof, her gaze distant, and her lips pressed together in distance. She cast an irritated nce towards the woman in front of her with a curled mouth in disgust. Starlight seemed to fall from Selene''s silvery hair that shimmered and shined with great brilliance. Her amethyst eyes flickered with disdain, despite capturing the entire gxy within it. She wore a flowy white dress, embellished with golden essories that seemed to be able to buy a kingdom.


    "Who''s your father?" Selene asked, her gaze lingering on Ophelia''s white hair and violet eyes. "Ah¡­ Aaron. He was quite weak in bed, but loving like a fool."


    Ophelia swallowed, her heart sinking as she realized this woman had so many children, that she most likely lost count. "You''re my true Direct Descendant, the only of her kind, the purest of merged bloodline, you who shall save the world," Selene mused, a slight smile gracing her face, but not for Ophelia. Almost as if she was pleased by the revtion before she sneered. "You should''ve been a boy."


    "I¡ª"


    "This world would never exploit a man the way it would a woman," Selene scoffed. "A son would''ve been safer. He wouldn''t have to spend his entire life in hiding, chased by greedy men who wanted his flesh. He would''ve ruled the human race."


    "You''re perhaps right," Ophelia realized. "But I am a girl."


    "And that is why I abandoned you," Selene sighed with an irritated shrug. "When I saw the stars aligned with House Eves, I assumed I saw a little Prince. Not a princess. Atas, here you are, a horrible memory of my mistakes."


    Ophelia swallowed as a multitude of emotions ran through her veins. Her chest tightened. This wasn''t how she imagined her mother to be. "Why¡­ Aaron Eves?"


    "House Eves'' ancient roots extended to a lineage that intertwined with the creation of the peace treaty," Selene shrugged, her features softening briefly. "Your bloodline traces to the days when the old gods roamed the earth freely. Your ancestry was so special, that I just knew they would be the only family to give birth to my replica."


    Ophelia pressed her lips together. Did her mother ever love her father?


    "It was such a shame I was bored on my way to finding your great household and tried with another human family and gave birth to a useless product like Roselind," Selene sighed wistfully, as if she was tired, but couldn''t be bothered to rest. "Though, that doesn''t make you useful, does it? Monsters are attracted to your blood, yearning for your scent, for it reminds them of their creator¡ªme."


    Ophelia froze as Selene reached her fingers over, tapping on her forehead. The chilling truth struck her still.


    "And now, I see it," Selene whispered, revealing a Cheshire smile. "Your only use in this world."


    "I want to get rid of those monsters," Ophelia said in determination, her chest expanding with the realization that her mother could be the answer to everything.


    "Of course you do," Selene chuckled, the sound like the most beautiful ring of bells. "It is your duty to wipe them from this earth, it is why you were born, you foolish girl. My intentions were never for monsters to wreak havoc on Earth. They too, are my children, but they are rowdy and hideous creatures that cause destruction." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "How can I get rid of them?" Ophelia asked, stepping backward. Her mother''s fingers were warm as if attempting to beforting, but Ophelia felt like she was beginning to burn up.


    Selene burst outughing, her red-lined lips widening in mockery. She crossed her arms and tilted her head, like a mother teasing her daughter. "Child, you are between life and death. If you are seeing me, then it means your soul has drifted from your body, for your flesh has gone cold, and life has left. Aiding this world is futile in your feeble state."


    Ophelia exhaled in denial. She was trapped in a delicate bnce between life and death. "So, I am in aa then. Let me go back to my body. I will fulfill my mission and rid the world of all your worst creations."


    Selene snorted. "The solution is in your heart and your will to live." "I don''t understand¡­" Selene pressed a finger into Ophelia''s chest, feeling a throbbing organ pump to life. She smiled in satisfaction, staring into the spitting image of herself. "Close your eyes. Think of what you want and hold onto it tightly. It is the only way."


    Ophelia exhaled slowly. She obeyed, her eyelids falling shut in an attempt to fathom the desires of her heart. The world around them seemed to grow distant, as warmth spread from her stomach. With the echo of her mother''s words lingering in the background, Ophelia slowly began to realize the truth. In the quiet of life and death, Ophelia thought of a single man. Her heart didn''t desire for vengeance or eradication. She yearned for the warmth and embrace of a single man who would do anything for her. Who peered down at her with great affection and touched her skin in adoration, like a man willing to kneel and worship the ground she walked on.


    Then, Ophelia''s palms slid over her womb, almost in realization. Her true purpose in the realm of the living. All roads lead to him.


    "I love him," Ophelia realized. "More than anything, more than life itself." The man who always cherished her, who''dy his life down to keep her safe, and worry for her more than she did herself.


    "Interesting¡­" Selene murmured. "It is no wonder why you''re still alive. The other soul you carry with you is fighting tooth and nail to keep your heart beating."


    Ophelia gasped, her eyes snapping open as the world around them began to crumble. "Am I with¡ª"


    "Hold onto that foolish love and you will be able to channel your all into fulfilling your sole duty on this earth," Selene vaguely said, revealing the saddest of smiles. "And perhaps then, you will not disappoint me."


    "I do not need your approval," Ophelia dered with a deep frown. "You never did," Selene mused, revealing a slight smile. "And perhaps that is why you need my love the least, unlike my other demanding creatures."


    Ophelia swallowed. "Did you at least love me and Aaron?"


    Selene touched her chest almost fondly. "I love all that I''ve created, each a little less, but my maternal instincts tell me I should adore you the most. Aaron was a loveable idiot like every self-righteous man¡­ I am only here to remind you of your duty."


    "Do you know of a spell that can wipe the monsters off of this earth?" Ophelia asked.


    "They are your half-siblings, not monsters," Selene teased. "Only families know how to destroy each other from within. And you, my dear, should be an expert in that."


    Selene flickered her hand around them, and immediately, the world around them shattered open just as a brilliant light blinded Ophelia.


    Ophelia shielded her eyes that stung from the abrupt assault, leaving only one question in mind."Tell me, mother, am I with child?"


    There was silence at first before a distant, soft voice called out to her. "You are with everything you wish to have."


    Ophelia slid her hands protectively upon her stomach, just as she felt herself beginning to fall. Down into the darkness she went. Down into the same abyss that brought her here. And through it all, she recalled one thing. One face. One name.


    Killorn.

 Chapter 144 Call Off the War

    Chapter 144 Call Off the War


    "She''s awake!" In the background, frantic footsteps could be heard, tracing and running around, followed by thepany of more panicked rushing.


    Ophelia groaned at the soreness and weight of her body. She felt warmthpping upon her face, both wet and rough. Snapping her eyes open, she was horrified at the sight of an enormous dog in front of her. Instantly, the creature lets out a tiny yelp, almost offended by her rejection, but she recognizes those pupils and dark hair anywhere.


    "Nyx¡­?" Ophelia whispered, ncing down at her bandaged hands and fingernails. She half-expected the dog to respond like her loyal pet. To her surprise, he happily panted in her direction, his tail wagging.


    The creature happily barked in agreement, nuzzling closer to her body. Despite his tilted head of confusion and yful demeanor, a part of her knew he was still her pet. Ophelia was startled, wondering how he grew thisrge within a span of¡­ wait, how long was she out for?


    "You''re not a real dog, are you?" Ophelia worriedly asked, just as Nyx curiously stepped around the modest bed they were resting on. He licked his paws, peering at her innocently. She wryly took in her surroundings, but felt weak all over, as if her limbs were fighting her. She coughed as her skin felt like she had been stung in a thousand spots


    "I''m d to see you''re recovering well, mydy," a voice softly spoke from her side.


    Ophelia grew alert, turning her head to see an older woman with a warm face and weathered hands.


    "Where am I?" Ophelia asked, "A-and thank you for helping me."


    "You are within the town just before the Mavez Dukedom. Do you not remember us, mydy? You''ve once lent us a fancy carriage for us to sell the parts and rebuild our economy." [1]


    Ophelia was speechless. She had always heard of the butterfly effect, but not to this extent. She observed the environment and saw how well-decorated the n was, with herbs strung above them, brightly colored curtains, fresh wooden furniture, a stoked firece, and warm rugs strung about. A savory scent filled the air, hinting of meat and spices.


    "Quite a loyal beast you have there, mydy," the older woman continued. "When the townsfolk went to wash their clothes in the river, we found the two of you by the river bedside, all cut up from the jagged rocks."


    Ophelia gulped. "When we found out, he was already licking andpping at your wounds. We thought he was feasting on you! Butss, he remained quite guarded over your body, so we assumed he was your dog, mydy."


    Ophelia shakingly nodded her head, as a terrible realization brewed in her belly. Nyx''s growth was attributed to her blood. That thought alone was quite frightening. If just a few drops of her blood could result in this astronomical growth, then what about herrge bottle of blood out there? Was that why there were bigger-than-average creatures spottedtely?


    Ophelia was barely able to move her head. Her eyes grew watery from the pain, but she didn''t want to cause a greater burden.


    "A-and you are?" Ophelia asked. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Pardon me, mydy!" the olddy exhaled. "I''ve forgotten to introduce myself. I am Meredith, the town''s healer. You''re currently residing in my spare room and have been in recovery for an entire week. We''ve been trying to get intomunications with the Alpha, but with the growing number of monsters around us, our men have been struggling to make it past the firstyers of the forest."


    Ophelia gulped. A week?! Killorn must''ve lost his mind by now. She feared for the townsfolk and knew she couldn''t stay here a day longer. She had to get out as soon as possible, especially with the monsters gathering in the vicinity, most likely attracted by her scent. "But strangely today," Meredith continued. "The monsters are almost all gone, as if called or lured by something, and have been heading in the opposite direction of our town. In fact, we were just going to send out a group of people this morning, but then, came the draft¡­"


    "Draft?" Ophelia echoed, but Meredith was quickly distracted by the sound of rumbling stomach and a flushed face. "I-I suppose I am a bitch parched¡­" "Ah, mydy!" Meredith realized. "You must be quite hungry, let me fetch you some food first, so you can take your medication."


    "T-thank you, that''d be much appreciated," Ophelia responded with a slight grimace of a smile. She knew she had to get out of here as soon as possible, but feared making a fuss. Despite that, her body was burning with pain, and she could barely move. "Can you howl for Killorn?" Ophelia gingerly asked Nyx who blinked innocently, unable to understand hermand. She exhaled, dejected, and continued lying down, apanied by Nyx who snuggled to her side. He licked at her hands, almost fearful of her opening her wounds again. He must''ve been protecting her all this time¡­


    Suddenly, a startling idea came to mind. Ophelia turned and saw the scissors used to cut her bandages, resting a few feet away from her on the table.


    "F-fetch," Ophelia said to Nyx, pointing at the scissors. Nyx barked at her words, rising to his feet and ncing at the direction.


    "Fetch," Ophelia tried again, watching as he pounced to his feet and walked towards the table. He tilted his head, tongue wagging, believing it to be a game. Then, he hopped onto the chair for support and nuzzled his snout against the different items present.


    "N-no, not that!" Ophelia said when he tried to pick up one of the pens with his mouth.


    Nyx continued sniffing until he bumped against the cold metal.


    "Yes! You''ve got it now!" Ophelia encouraged, watching as his tags flicked back and forth wildly at her encouragement.


    Nyx took the scissors with his mouth, and happily frolicked in her direction. "G-good boy," Ophelia mused, scratching behind his ears in encouragement. Nyx panted in agreement, licking at her fingertips, but she found it all too amusing. Here she was,manding a creature nearly her size.


    Ophelia flinched and winced as she dug the tip of the scissor de into her palm, drawing out the smallest trickle of blood. Nyx stopped swishing his tail as his ears perked. Before he could lick it off of her, she pressed her bleeding hand to her mouth. "Gross," Ophelia coughed at the stale and bitter iron of her own blood. She wondered how such a liquid could be as sweet and tempting as people imed. Nyx instantly pounced, as he released a small growl in warning, pinning her onto the bed.


    "Stop it," Ophelia gasped, struggling against his monstrous strength. She pushed the creature off of her, but froze, realizing she finally had the power to hold him back. She was recovering, quite quickly too. He instantly licked at her cut, healing the area immediately, or was that her own doing?


    "What are you?" Ophelia wondered out loud, blinking at the dog. He was no ordinary pet. She wondered if he did it out of instinct to feed himself, but she was grateful for his help. She feared the smell of her blood would attract more monsters. Outside the room, Ophelia heard amotion.


    "She''s opened her eyes? Why didn''t you tell me sooner?!"


    "Anne, wait¡ª"


    "I must see her!" Ophelia winced at the screaming. Before she could recover, the doors flew open, mming against the wall. A frantic and wide-eyed brte with bloodshot eyes dashed into the room.


    "You''re awake!" a young woman cried out in exhaustion, almost copsing at Ophelia''s bedside in relief. That must''ve been Anne. "Hurry mydy, you still have time!"


    Ophelia was startled wondering what the maiden was crying about. Without warning, the woman threw herself at Ophelia''s knees.


    "Luna, please I beg of you, you must convince the Alpha! My husband, m-my sons¡­ they''ve all been drafted!" Anne wailed, asrge tears fell from her cheeks, her tiny shoulders trembling as she bowed her head. "Drafted?" The blood drained from Ophelia''s cheeks as she felt her world begin to spin.


    "Alpha Mavez dered war upon the Helios Empire!" she cried. "You must convince him to call off the war!"

 Chapter 145 What He Was Best At

    Chapter 145 What He Was Best At


    Killorn would wage war for Ophelia. Ophelia wouldy her life on the line for him. Ophelia soon discovered that in the week she had fallen into aa, Killorn had been unable to locate her. All the men in the town didn''t have the ability tomunicate with Killorn directly, nor did they realize their Alpha was desperately searching for her. When the news finally reached, they had difficulties reaching out to him, as many couldn''t travel past the monsters that swarmed the outskirts of the town.


    Ophelia also learned Killorn was branded a traitor whomitted treason. The royal family thought he was hiding her, refusing to believe she went missing, despite Everest personally vouching for her absence with the note. Everyone thought it was a trickery of the selfish Direct Descendant.


    A bounty was put on Killorn''s head. Soon, more money piled in, as contributed by the angered Alphas and Vampire Heads who were scorned by the couple. Now, the prize was practically a tenth of the kingdom''s wealth. Fortunately, the Mavez Pack was too loyal. They stuck to their Alpha''s side, refusing to betray their Luna, for unknown reasons.


    Upon scarfing down her food and getting dressed, Ophelia was quick to rush out.


    "Are you certain, mydy?" Meredith worriedly asked, watching as the young woman mounted the enormous dog.


    Ophelia exhaled with a backpack of supplies. "More certain than I''ve ever been, Meredith." She clutched onto Nyx''s fur tightly, wondering how the creature hadn''t crumbled from her weight already. He was bigger than expected and she began to doubt his true status.


    "My mate mindlinked me, the battles have begun, and Alpha Mavez is currently at a clearing not that far from here. The royal family hase with their army of men and monsters!"


    Monsters? Ophelia felt the rug being yanked from under her feet. Her heart began to race, beating wildly in her chest. She swallowed hard, finding the idea impossible. How was the royal family able to control the monsters? With what sorcery? She was dizzy with the truth as a final question came to mind¡ªDid Everest know?


    With no time to waste, Ophelia quickly held onto Nyx''s fur. "To Killorn!" she demanded, praying that he recognized the name, and remembered the smell. By some godforsaken miracle, Nyx dashed out the doors with inhumane speed.


    Ophelia squeezed her eyes shut against the biting wind. She lowered her body closer to Nyx, holding onto him for dear life, as he rejected every saddle that Meredith presented the two of them. The whole time, she could hear the distant awe and chatter of children and townsfolk alike. She knew they must''ve been a wild sight, a girl on a hound that wasn''t a wolf.


    As they rode out of the town, an uneasy feeling settled in her stomach. The hair stood on the back of Ophelia''s neck as goosebumps sprouted from her thin coat. But that was not the real reason. She could feel the frightening presence of monsters, yet they were farther from here than expected.


    Ophelia recalled Meredith''s words from earlier. The monsters had retreated farther from the town as if lured by something. Could it be her blood? Just the idea of that terrified her.


    "We must hurry," Ophelia whispered to Nyx who hadn''t even broken out in a sweat yet, despite how long they''d been running for. She leaned even closer to the creature, and suddenly, he seemed to be able to dash faster. She wondered if a boost of strength was also a side effect of her abilities as a Direct Descendant.


    No wonder the world wanted Ophelia dead. So long as her blood ran silver and her flesh ailing, Ophelia would be targeted. She was better off devoured than alive. The duo ran for god knew how long, her heart pounding in her lungs, as the blood rushed in her ears. She feared being toote, but knew Nyx was already trying his best. She could only pray they made it in time. In time to prevent a civil war. In time to keep Killorn safe.


    - - - - -


    Ophelia arrived at a slight slope and was unprepared for the devastating scene that unfolded before her eyes. The air was thick with the mor of shing steel and the rancid scent of blood. From the rocky tform she was on, she could see the fallen and the battlefield clearly. Bodiesy strewn on the battlefield, wolves and monsters fighting in bitterbat, as light flew in all directions from magicians controlled by the royal family. The sight was a grotesque painting of a brutal war.


    Mavez Pack should''ve fallen by now, but continued standing.


    Ophelia spotted Killorn almost immediately, despite his were-state. Her husband thrived on the battlefield. This was his domain. This was what he was best at. Killorn was a frightening force embroiled in the center of the chaos, fending off both wolves and vampires with a lethal strike of his sword. He used his powerful jaw to gnaw off the head of anyone who approached too close, spitting out their throats to the ground. Ophelia could barely breathe as she saw everything unfold. Her heart pounded in her chest as she witnessed the brutality, almost frozen in her ce. The grim reality of the battleid bare.


    Mavez men were valiant warriors, yet still fell to their demise, their lives extinguished in the name of conflict.


    "Is that¡­ magic?" Ophelia gasped out, watching as magicians weaved spells during the battle, adding an unpredictable and destructive element. Monsters, drawn by something being wielded by one of the men, were shaking the floor as they dashed forward in the Mavez men''s direction.


    "We must hurry!" Ophelia encouraged Nyx, nudging him to continue traversing towards Killorn. Desperation clung to her chest as she struggled to contain herself. Suddenly, she saw a flicker of red in the corner of her eyes. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Everest. She could tell by his golden hair and pale skin, but his regal royal cape gave him away directly. Relief surged through her, lifting a boulder off of her shoulders when she saw he was rushing in Killorn''s direction. For a fleeting moment, Ophelia believed he wasing to aid her husband.


    Reality shattered upon Ophelia when Everestunched a vicious attack on Killorn, betraying everything that she had known. Killorn dodged, but left him wide open as multiple creatures descended upon him, overwhelming the injured warrior.


    "NO!" Ophelia wailed, her entire world beginning to crumble, as her heart tore through her chest. Her guttural shrieking tore through the chaos as Nyx decided to not run around the forest to reach the lower level. He began to descend on the rocks directly, despite the drastic slope they were on.


    "Stop it!" Ophelia pleaded, but her cries fell on deaf ears. Fear clenched her throat as she witnessed Killorn, battered and outnumbered. Wolves and vampires alike were rushing toward him inrge quantities, overwhelming the struggling man.


    Without warning, a detached arm swung and spun towards the sky. The world slowed and blurred. Ophelia could hear her heartbeat. Thump. Thump. Thump. Her vision began to fill with ck dots.


    Time seemed to freeze as Ophelia''s heart was plunged. Suddenly, a ck werewolf head soared through the air. Strange liquid spewed in all directions. ck fur. ck blood. Killorn. The fur mimicked Killorn.


    Ophelia was beginning to ck out. Her entire body began to hum to life, her skin burning with the intensity of the heat wing to get out of her. Everything overwhelmed her all at once.


    The cries of the battle, the sh of steel fading into an ominous silence, the tragedy of it all. In the distance, a man called for her. In her darkening vision, she saw her bleak future.


    Ophelia felt the unfolding tragedy crush her soul, leaving only the haunting echoes of a shattered reality.


    ''Give into the light,'' a soft voice whispered in her subconscious. ''Give into the darkness.''


    Ophelia did just that, surrendering herself to the inevitable. She closed her eyes, feeling a blinding heat pulsate from inside of her body. Ophelia would never forgive the world if he died. She would never forgive herself. He, who did everything to keep her safe. He, whoid down his life for her, and now, she was prepared to do the same.


    "Whatever it takes," Ophelia whispered, as strange words began to leave her mouth. Words that she had never heard of. Words that she had nerve uttered, but knew what they were. The ancientnguage of the old gods. And through the thick of the chaos, she heard a final call for her.


    "OPHELIA!"


    Ophelia was long gone.

 Chapter 146 Last of the New Gods

    Chapter 146 Last of the New Gods


    It was pure chaos.


    Ophelia stood at the center of the battle. War raged on either side of her. Monsters rushed forward, their loud footsteps trembling the ground. Soldiers swung their swords, their lives on the line. Werewolves shifted mid-air and vampires dashed forward, eager to im a single woman.


    This war was an ambush on all sides.


    Monsters swung with overwhelming strength, fueled by a silver liquid that their lips. They wed and killed left and right, leaving no room for mercy. This onught was something they''d never forget.


    Ophelia felt a lone tear slide down her face. Left and right there was death. Fathers abandoned their children to partake in this battle. Mothers left behind their future for the sake of greedy empires. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Luna!"


    "Is that¡ª"


    "Someone stop her! Someone grab her right now!"


    Voices roared in the distance. Gerald urged his horse forward. Killorn turned his head in horror at the thought of the impossible happening. And it was. Admist the fiery battlefield filled with fallen bodies and spilled guts was a lone woman. Her eyes were zed over, a trail of pure silver on her face, and her hands twitching. Violet light flickered from the tip of her head to her fingers, crackling like thunder. The full moon was at its peak in the dark sky. Skys littered the clear night, the clouds invisible, and every figment in the universe parted for the moon.


    "One spell to end it all¡­" Ophelia spoke in a voice unlike her own.


    "Ophelia!" Killorn roared, shoving the monster off of him. He kicked off on his feet, sprinting towards her like he had never done in his entire life. He ran until his heart was in his lungs and his muscles were on fire. He was beyond exhausted from this two-day battle, but he ran like this life depended on it.


    "Stop!" His voice was a thunderous roar that shook the entire world. People on the other side of the kingdom could hear him. He let out a fierce cry and broke out into his wolf form immediately. "You will die, Ophelia!"


    Ophelia could feel it. She could hear the calling of the moon. In the shining reflection that resembled a bright pearl in the sky, she saw it. Her mother''s face, her elegant hands guiding her back into her arms. She could envision the brilliant dazzling light of the universe. The moon guided a path of light for her¡ªtheir dear Princess. Ophelia could taste the end of this war, it was so close, she could feel it. Slowly and softly, she felt her hair begin to burn.


    "Ophelia!"


    Ophelia reached her hands into the sky. She felt power and mana course through her. The sky was the limit. She had no one to chain back her spells. Her magic. This world was her domain. And she would rule it.


    Ophelia closed her eyes and allowed everything to envelop her in a blinding light. Her skin began to shimmer, her body growing lighter by the second, and she could feel the wind blowing through her. Then, she began to glow. The ethereal light started slow before a thousand stars flickered on her arms. In her white gown, monsters and soldiers alike paused to look at her.


    Skin pale as milk, hair the color of silver, and eyes an amethyst crystal, people thought she was the moon goddess in person. ''Come my child, this way.'' Came the ghastly beckoning of the frigid night.


    Ophelia quietly exhaled. She concentrated every ounce of her mana into this single spell. She could feel the world around her begin to hum. "ALPHA!"


    Ophelia opened her eyes at the sound of the address. Finally, she began to hear the world around her. And what she saw was enough for all of her magic to threaten to surface and consume everything.


    Killorn was suddenly impaled. She watched in horror as the love of her life fell to his knees. He touched the spot in his chest, realizing he was stabbed right in the heart.


    "A-AHHHHHH!" Ophelia didn''t even realize she was screaming until the sound tore at her throat. She found a thousand dazzling stars burst from within her, as everything fell apart.


    And then, everything went dark.


    Something within Ophelia snapped. The people stepped back, but it was far toote. The moon was spinning in circles, dangling high up in the sky, and the stars began to spiral, forming hundreds, if not thousands, of lines in the dark canvas. It was unlike anything that they''d seen before.


    "Now, Ophelia!" La shouted.


    Ophelia''s emotions peaked. The world slowed. She exploded. Light surfaced from her entire body. She reached for the moon that seemed to crack open, a thousand powerful rays pouring straight from the sky. Too powerful for a human girl to control. Too brilliant for any monsters to not be in.


    "I can''t see!"


    Ophelia''s mana was overwhelming. Her powers, her ability, covered the entire battlefield in a blinding sh of light. She was invincible. She was powerful. And she drained every life force in sight. "ARGHHHH!"


    The monsters wailed and roared in horror, but it was impossible. Everything was falling by the second. Their life force was being sucked up and flowing directly towards Ophelia who seemingly converted it into pure mana. All at once, an animalistic screaming filled the air. She released brilliant and blinding light all upon the wall, raining down on the earth beneath her feet. No one could stop her.


    The light rays shattered bones, bent the spine, and made everyone flinch. The people tried to cover their ears, but the agonizing suffering was far too much for anyone to bear.


    Death was a terrible sound.


    "Let it be undone." Ophelia regained control of her body, but it was far toote. She let out a cry so loud, that everyone fell to their knees and winced in fear. The power overwhelmed her.


    Ophelia burned. The fire consumed her from within. She was the power spiraling in the sky. She was the stars circling this world. She was the moon and it''s Princess. She was a new moon in the making, created for the mending of the world, the ruination of all evil¡ªshe was light itself.


    The grounds rumbled, shaking, and cracking. Trees fell in the distance. Barriers created by magic came crumbling to the ground. When the light ceased, monsters copsed to the ground, limp and darkened. Magicians fell to their knees, feeling an immense loss. Vampires slowed down, their thirst dying. Werewolves were forced back into human form. Not a single person had the strength to even stand.


    For a split second, everyone fell into a deep tranquility that morphed into horror. The monsters were dead. "I can''t summon a spell!" a magician cried out, staring down at their hands in horror.


    "My magic! My mana!" another shrieked in horror.


    All attention snapped to the lone woman floating in the air, her hair glistening gold, a single trickle of red blood sliding down her gown. They''d recognize her from a thousand miles away. Ophelia Eves Mavez. Their target, all along, but no more. She fell to the floor roughly, releasing a powerful cough of blood. Crimson red, like the rest of them. She slid her eyes shut, almost in exhaustion, and remained limp on the ground.


    Ophelia knew what she had done. She had channeled the power from the stars. She had practically be the moon, her entire figure glowing with mystic as she summoned the strongest of all spells to wipe all magic from this earth. The task could only be aplished by her ability to draw from the lifeforce within and around her.


    The entire world stilled for Ophelia.


    A single spell. The strongest of its kind. This moment would go down in history. The Final Wail.


    ''As, you''ve seeded.'' And overnight, born from the ashes of the world she ruined and saved, a goddess was made.


    She, who altered the universe, time, and life in itself¡ªthest of the new gods, acknowledged by none in this moment, but all in the distant future.

 Chapter 147 Unseen Wounds

    Chapter 147 Unseen Wounds


    The coupley side by side, unmoving, unflinching for unspeakable durations. Some thought this was their deathbed, their coffins already crafted, and the mourners ready to shed tears. Yet, the people who loved them the most refused to give up despite their unconventional methods. Finally, the first to wake up was Killorn. Scarred and sliced by battle, but rippling with strength, Killorn woke up to aatose wife. People expected his fury and wrath at her state, but were instead met withposure and solitude. He seldom spoke much of her, and instead, focused his energy on rebuilding his pack. He visited the makeshift hospitals, personally saw to the restoration of the damaged buildings, and was present during all of the crucial meetings.


    It was only during the dead of the night did the powerful man broke down. He''d smash everything as if that''d bring back his beloved wife. As if that''d reverse the stained dress that haunted him in his study. An office he couldn''t bring himself to face. A cloth that he vowed to burn, but didn''t dare.


    "Her external injuries are good as healed," Reagan said on the fourteenth day that Ophelia hadn''t opened her eyes. He worked with what he had, crafting various pastes and wrapping bandages around her wounds, but it was taking forever to properly heal. "I see." Killorn patrolled the grounds, watching over the renovation of a few of his people''s houses. They''ve made great progress restoring the enormous walls that kept the Dukedom safe. Many of the wounded soldiers were already on their feet, aiding in chopping down wood, transporting materials, and locating the resources needed to restore the pack to its original state.


    "We''ve done all that we could," Reagan reminded Killorn. "Yourck of reaction only frightens me."


    "My people need me," Killorn said without fail, despite the dark circles under his eyes, and his sunken cheeks. "I must remain strong."


    "So this is how you''ll be from here on out," Reagan realized with a disappointed sigh and shake of his head. He turned at the sound of rapidly approaching footsteps.


    "Alpha!" Jte gasped out, her eyes wide and frantic. She ced a hand on her chest, heaving for air after running all the way from the mansion to the foot of the vige. "Well, spit it out!" Reagan grumbled, irritated by herck of timely speech.


    Jte presented a bright, relieved smile as tears spilled from her cheeks, warm with pure joy. "Mydy¡­ mydy is awake!"


    - - - - -


    The distant echoes of hurried footsteps echoed through the corridors of the mansion. Killorn rushed towards his chamber, his speed a mixture of desperation and hope. His heart pounded in sync with the urgency of his fevered steps, each beat pouncing with unspoken fear and an indescribable yearning to see her again.


    To hold all that he loved in the world. To touch what he had once known was to be his.


    Killorn reached their bedroom entrance and paused for a brief moment. His hand trembled as he grasped the doorknob, fearful that this was just another one of his delusional dreams. He had dreamt of her being awake so many times that it crushed his soul each time he woke up. Each time he opened his eyes and she was no longer with him. The emptiness. The loneliness. He''d walk through hell before he experienced that kind of mocking dream again.


    "Well, I don''t have all day!" Reagan encouraged.


    Killon threw the doors open. The room, bathed in soft and ethereal light, nearly sank the man to his knees in relief. His eyesnded on the familiar figure immediately. The woman who always upied his thoughts during every waking and sleeping moment.


    And there Ophelia sat, the beacon of his hope and dreams, alive and awake. A piercing relief filled him, his chest expanding with joy that momentarily subtle his breath.


    "Killorn¡­"


    Killornn closed the distance with the swiftest of steps. Their eyes met briefly, time momentarily standing still. The world faded as he enveloped her in a neverending, soul-crushing embrace. The torment of uncertainty melted away, reced by the softness of her skin and the tickle of her hair.


    This was real. She was real. Everything was real.


    Killorn could never describe the enlightenment he felt just seeing her alive and well again. The air was filled with unspokennguage, a quiet reassurance between a love who braved through storms and emerged stronger. He could feel their hearts beating in unison, a reminder of a bond that could never be broken.


    "I''m so d," Killorn gasped out, burying his face into the nape of her neck, unable to part with her. Ophelia clung to him desperately. "I''ve dreamed of you. Of us." The tightness in her chest lightened as she allowed herself to sumb to him and his entirety. She could do nothing, but relish in his masculine scent, overwhelming warmth, and the thickness of his skin. "Ever the melodramatic couple the two of you are," Reagan cleared his throat, hoping his words would send them pulling apart. Ophelia leaned back for a proper look, but Killorn continued locking her in his arms for a moment longer, until she released a soft chuckle, running her fingers through his hair. He pulled back when she finally tapped his shoulders for mercy, feeling her cirction beginning to cut off.


    "W-what happened?" Ophelia finally braced herself for the truth.


    "Your majestic stunt erased magic from existence," Reagan warned. "Monsters died on the spot, magicians lost their powers, and the Overlords dered over you and Killorn''s limp bodies that you were no longer a Direct Descendant, for your blood bleeds red as humans, and not silver as the gods."


    Ophelia swallowed. "Does¡­ does that mean I-I am no longer a target?"


    "Yes, my dear," Reagan''s voice softened. "Vampires and werewolves are no longer attracted to your scent and flesh. Your blood has no more healing properties. Killorn was pardoned for his crimes, as both his people and the opposing sides have been killed and ughtered." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "So¡­ it''s all over now?" Ophelia exhaled, holding onto her hope.


    "Yes," Killorn reassured immediately. "The war is over. You and I will live out the rest of our lives in peace. Nothing will evere for you again, Ophelia. I promise."


    Ophelia released a soft sigh of relief, gasping with excitement. She had never felt so light and airy in this moment, where everything seemed to finally be alright. Her happy ending was growing closer by the second. Unable to contain her happiness, Ophelia peered upon her husband.


    Ophelia took one of Killorn''s hands and smiled up at him as she rested her freed palm sliding over her womb. "T-then, Killorn, I have something t-to tell you." But her happiness was short-lived as she felt an inherent coldness from beneath her fingertips. An unmistakable feeling of dread weighed her down, sshing her in the face, as she began to grow dizzy with the realization long before he said it. "N-no¡­!" Ophelia dropped his hand immediately, grabbing her stomach in fear.


    Killorn pulled her into his arms again, holding his wife, as she trembled and released a heart-shattering wail upon his final words.


    "I''m sorry," Killorn whispered. "You''ve miscarried, Ophelia." The revtion hung in the air, a haunting veil over the unsmiling couple. The truth was heavy as a mountain. For Ophelia to have summoned such a powerful spell, she had sucked up almost all life forms in the arena¡ªincluding the one within herself. It wasn''t just the essence of her Direct Descendant properties, but a life that had begun to weave into the fabric of their lives.


    As the realization hit Ophelia, she sumbed to the weight of grief, falling onto her knees. A primary cy wed its way from the depths of her chest, from the abyss of her soul, tearing through herposure. The echoes of her pain filled the chamber, each sob and gasp for her even more heartbreaking than thest.


    Killon gathered her in his arms, tight was his embrace, and reassuring was his words. "It''s not your fault, Ophelia. You didn''t mean it."


    Tears blurred her vision as Ophelia surrendered to the sorrow that seeped from her bones and heart. The room tasted bitter of loss and understanding. With a tenderness that hid the storm raging inside of him, Killorn held her tightly. He sought to shield her from the relentless agony she must''ve felt towards Reagan''s exnation. "We can always have more children," Killorn encouraged. "The two of us are young and able, we will be alright."


    Killorn''s words andfort offered a sce unlike any other. She wrapped herself against him, face buried into the crook of his neck, wondering how he could maintain his strength during a time like this. He was always the stronger one of the duo with a tighter leash on his emotions. A haunting silence fell upon the husband and wife as mncholy trickled by the second. Only time would heal unseen wounds.

 Chapter 148 All My Heart

    Chapter 148 All My Heart


    Ophelia could barely stomach her food for days toe. She was queasy and teary-eyed throughout the entire week, weeping in silence and in thefort of Killorn who took her pain and burdened it upon his shoulders. She was an uncontroble mess at times, finding herself embroidering to forget the time, but ripping the cloth in anger. Whenever she''d prick her fingers, she was reminded of what had happened that night. Of what she lost. Of the drastic changes that came with her sacrifice. Her external injuries were minor, but she discovered she bled red now. Not silver. And her hair had developed an unnatural shade of light blond. "They''re as beautiful as faded gold tanned by sunlight," Killorn reassured her when he found her absentmindedly touching her braid with a book in herp. She stared into the distance, beyond the trees, and into a farawaynd.


    "My eyes are still purple, unfortunately," Ophelia muttered, rustling the corners of the barely touched novel in her hands. The world seemed to be returning to peace, but here she was, lost in the past.


    The maybes. The what ifs. The things she''d do to go back in time. But that was the problem with life, wasn''t it? She''d just have to live with the consequences of her actions and hope life went on. "You make that sound like a problem," Killorn mused, approaching her and gathering her tiny frame into his arms. He settled her onto herp as the two sat by the window nook, continuing to watch the people outside. What ran through her pretty little mind? He''d pay any price to get a glimpse, no matter how small.


    "That''s b-because it is," Ophelia frowned whilst leaning back and settling herselffortably in his arms. She always loved how warm he was, as if he was her personal firece. She relished in his powerful stature that was wrapped with muscles, but always soft toy against.


    "Nothing about you is ever the problem, Ophelia," Killorn muttered, pressing his mouth against the crown of her head. She fell silent for the longest time, sullen and sunken.


    Ophelia appreciated his efforts in the past few days since their dreaded discovery. He always tried his best to keep herpany, to be her knight in shining armor, and to crack jokes whenever he could. He seldom strayed too far from her and always came back early from his work, eager to soothe her in any manner possible.


    "How are you doing this?" Ophelia asked out of nowhere, unable to tolerate his forced smile any longer. She knew he was hiding his emotions all for her sake and understood how unfair all of this was. She wanted raw emotions and not his controlledfort.


    "What?"


    "Don''t pretend to be alright," Ophelia whispered, her voice cracking by the second. "You''re scaring me."


    Killorn''s face froze over. "I have no idea what you''re talking about¡ª"


    "D-don''t lie to me!" Ophelia demanded, turning around to peer up at her husband as her eyes grew inmed with guilt. She frowned at the iciness of his features and how aloof he suddenly became.


    "Don''t speak nonsense," Killorn warned. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "You''re pretending to be calm!" Ophelia pressed on, poking angrily at his firm chest. Her finger ached, feeling like she had pressed into stone. "I don''t like this."


    "Ophelia¡ª"


    "Don''t pretend to be alright for my sake!" Ophelia shouted, feeling her emotions begin to bubble to the surface.


    Shock danced on Killorn''s face. Hisposure threatened to crumble by the second. He gritted his teeth, his jaws clenched. A vein popped on his neck as his eyes darkened. "Enough, Ophelia."


    Ophelia''s eyes red with disapproval, grabbing him by the cor of her tunic, and straddling his hips. He stared at her in disbelief and shock, never seeing her so bold and unafraid.


    "I know it kills you inside as well!" Ophelia cried out, unable to deal with his aloof nature about the matter anymore. "But I have to be strong, don''t I?!" Killorn snarled, grabbing ahold of her waist and yanking her closer as she let out a soft gasp, her lips trembling. He lowered his voice instantly, resting against her forehead. "As the head of the house, I must burden the responsibility of being rational for your sake, I¡ª"


    Ophelia kissed him. He responded instantly, the moment tender and slow with hesitation, a fusion of grief and desperation. Salty tears slid down her cheeks as he gently cupped her face, bringing her closer. His lips were warm and smooth, capturing hers immediately, an intimate exchange that transcended barriers of spoken words.


    Ophelia pulled back, burying her face in the crook of his neck. She could feel his veins pulsate and rush, his heady scent the strongest upon his tanned skin. He exhaled slowly, pressing his mouth against her hair, his fingers desperately clutching the strands of light gold. His stoic facade began to crumble by the second, revealing a maidid bare from grief.


    For a split moment, the quiet of unspoken words hung heavily in the air, a reminder of the memories they could''ve had. Of what they had inevitably lost.


    "I''ve mourned over the what-ifs. What if our child was a girl who looked just like you? What if that baby was a boy who I''d teach to fight with all his might?" Killorn''s tone was low and controlled, despite the tremor of hisst word. "And then I thought to myself how selfish of me to wish for anything, but your recovery."


    Ophelia swallowed, his armsing around her tightly. She was waiting for this conversation the entire time he kept his distance andforted her through a false smile.


    "I''d remind myself we were still young," Killorn coaxed, stroking her soft strands of hair. He wondered what their child would''ve looked like. "We have the rest of eternity to try for another. This pain will linger, but we can''t let it consume us. Moving on doesn''t mean forgetting."


    "You''ve already grieved in silence," Ophelia realized with a slight frown. "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "You''re my only priority," Killorn stated. "We grieve differently and I would never want to see you see my first stages of violent denial."


    Ophelia swallowed, already remembering the sound of smashed furniture in the middle of the night and the rushed servants in the morning to rece the damages. She wanted to talk to him through it all, but knew he needed his moments.


    "We allow ourselves to grief," Killorn continued, "So we can open our hearts to the possibility of healing."


    Ophelia grew timid. "Do you think¡­ we''d ever move on from this moment?"


    "The journey to recovery is always hard. It is not a smooth sailing process. There will be moments we jump from eptance to regret to agony and then back to reluctant eptance, until eventually, we''ve learned to move past it all." Killorn buried his face into her tiny shoulder, embracing her with all of his might. "But I believe we''ll one day recover and when that dayes, I will always be by your side, Ophelia."


    Ophelia''s breath hitched.


    "I love you with all of my heart," Killorn vowed. "All will be well, I promise you, my sweet wife."

 Chapter 149 To See Her

    Chapter 149 To See Her


    In the days toe, the couple made preparations. When the morning dawned upon the two of them, they were already standing outside in the quiet expanse and center of their garden behind the house. An intimate ceremony was held with only Ophelia and Killorn present beneath the vast canvas of a clear sunny day. In the heart of the garden where a small tree stood, its branches reaching into the sky. Beneath its sheltering canopy was a small plot of freshly unearthed soil.


    "Let me help," Killorn gently offered, digging up a bigger hole with his small shovel, smiling a bit as Ophelia examined their handiwork with curiosity. "There, the perfect cavity."


    Ophelia knelt and together, they nted the white dress stained dark red. On top of it, they ced budding Bougainvillea flowers known to survive all seasons, especially Winter. The bright pink petals were a soft color against the muted canvas of her lingering grief. A final offering to the soul that had briefly touched their lives. Killorn''s gaze softened upon her, as she ced soil upon the flowers, burying all of their previous memories into the spot. His movements were slow as he firmly patted the soil into ce and offered her the watering can.


    "We have a saying in Mavez," Killorn began, watching as her hands trembled to pour the water. He aided her elbows, offering her the support she needed. "When a mother miscarries, the baby''s soul is still young and lost. When the mother is pregnant once more, the same soul will find her again."


    Ophelia''s lips quivered as she peered up at him. Emotions overwhelmed her once more as she turned to the freshly nted flowers. As the soils embraced what they had lost, the rustle of leaves filled the air, a gentle murmur against the rush of breeze that pushed past them. Not even the birds chirped today, almost as if the universe silently mourned alongside the couple.


    One day, this would just be another memory for them. One day when this garden was filled with the mor of their future children, Ophelia hoped one day to water the nt once more with them.


    "Thank you," Ophelia finally said. "F-for everything, Killorn."


    "I owe it all to you," Killorn muttered. Words that she couldn''t understand in the heat of the moment. She leaned against him and he wrapped his arm around her shoulder.


    Together, they shared a final moment under the soft sun. As the moment came to a close, Ophelia and Killorn retreated into theforting wall of their home. As they walked deeper into the hallways, Ophelia realized a petal was stuck in her hand. She peered upon the thin, papery pink, and couldn''t help, but smile to herself, the first of many toe one day.


    - - - - -


    As the two began with their lunch, Maribelle was nowhere to be found. They ate in silence in the absence of her rowdy presence, before Ophelia finally ced her spoon down.


    "What happened to Everest and the royal family after the cmity?" Ophelia asked. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Well, Princess Elena cleared me of treason surprisingly," Killorn began with a slight frown, not sure where her misced kindness came from. "And Everest is in aa."


    Ophelia wished she cared enough about Everest, but her heart didn''t even drop when she heard the news. "Last I remembered, he attacked you."


    Killorn dryly stared at her. "Went straight for my neck, that traitorous fiend. I supposed he wanted you all to himself."


    Ophelia frowned at the idea, suddenly losing her appetite, despite eating the most she had since waking up. "Sanguis took Everest under his care initially," Killorn continued. "When the two returned, Everest was in aa and no one knows why. Not even the royal family dared to question Sanguis''s decision, but I heard the punishment was light considering Everest''s offense."


    Ophelia''s brows tugged together.


    "To this day, no one knows what offense Everest hadmitted for Sanguis to return him in such a state. Lupinum backed his decision, which was another rare agreement between us werewolves and vampires. The two always butted heads," Killorn continued, tearing apart his bread and dipping it into the hot soup. "Pity really, I wanted to settle scores with the f*ckard, but I suppose lying as a vegetable for the rest of his life was enough revenge."


    Ophelia blinked. "How do we know he''d be in aa forever?"


    Killorn revealed a dark smile. "Sanguis doesn''t dish his punishments out lightly."


    Ophelia felt like there was more to the story, that perhaps even Killorn himself didn''t know. And she had a feeling that it began with Princess Elena. As she finished the remainder of her meal, she was lost in thought, pondering over what offense Everest could''vemitted. For both the Werewolf and Vampire Overlords to join hands¡­ What could''ve led to such a thing?


    Ophelia pressed her lips together as she read in the quiet of her library. Soon, a knock echoed in the room and she rose to see Jte entering.


    "Nyx!" Ophelia eagerly gasped, watching as the creature pranced up to her and instantly nudged her side. His bright eyes peered up at her, eager for her affection. She petted his head immediately as he wagged his tail. She paused at the sight of red that coated his mouth.


    "Big as a wolf, that one, mydy," Jte warily said. "His appetite is endless, he returned this afternoon with a rabbit practically torn in half. He gobbled up the creature right in front of us."


    "S-so that must be where he runs off to usually," Ophelia realized, but continued stroking his soft, ck fur. Nyx didn''t seem to mind her hesitation as he rested his jaws upon herp without having to bend his powerful legs. "He''s a loyal beast, mydy," Jte replied softly. "Alwayses running back to us eventually. Mister Reagan believes this is no dog, but a monster."


    "But he lived when all of the creatures had died," Ophelia mumbled, wondering what breed he was. He did seem to grow bigger spontaneously, but she questioned if it was from him taking her blood. She recalled what Meredith told her about the creature licking her wounds in an attempt to heal it.


    When Killorn discovered the truth of what happened to her after the fall, he immediately sent arge wagon of supplies to the town as thanks for their loyalty and duties.


    "Indeed, it is quite curious, mydy," Jte agreed before presenting her with a golden and red envelope. "This arrived for you, mydy."


    Ophelia recognized it immediately. Colors of the royal family, but the wax seal was curious. A softvender unlike any other with dried flowers. Elena. She opened the letter as Jte excused herself to fulfill other tasks around the castle. Her fingers trembled as she went through the contents of the floral-scented parchment.


    Instantly, Ophelia rose to her feet and decided to search for Killorn. She knew she didn''t need his permission for what she was about to do next, but believed he should at least be in the loop of things. He hadn''t reprimanded her for her foolishness of running off in the middle of the night. Ophelia liked to believe he was just relieved to see her.


    "Ha!"


    Ophelia found her husband in the spot he always frequented. And there he stood, dashing and handsome as ever. A force to be reckoned with, standing tall and firm, like an unwavering mountain that bowed to no one. He rested with his hands on his hips, his face stern, and his eyes stormy as he overlooked all of the new soldiers. They were equally young, practicing the sword techniques before sparring with each other.


    "Killorn," Ophelia softly greeted.


    Instantly, Killorn turned around, his head snapping to her. His features melted at her presence, drawing her closer to him. He kissed the side of her head fondly, earning a soft flush of her pale skin.


    "What are you doing outside in the cold like this?" Killorn murmured. "And without your fur cape?"


    "B-but you''re in nothing except a tunic and your armor," Opheliained, her bottom lips protruding slightly at his revtion. Despite that, his palms were still warm, the heat seeping into her clothes.


    "I''ve been trained in colder weather with even fewer clothes," Killorn dryly told her before his attention jumped to the people behind them. They were quickly gathering an audience.


    "Woah¡­ is that Luna?"


    "She''s so beautiful, I''ve never seen her this up close before."


    "Back to training!" Killorn snarled, his voice thunderous, and his expression murderous. Instantly, they yelped back into position, as Gerald emerged from the break room.


    "I''ll take it from here, Alpha," Gerald called back, turning to the boys with a smirk just as they groaned in exhaustion. "Should''ve kept your traps shut, our Alpha is a possessed man in love."


    Ophelia burned bright red, immediately escaping back into the hallways, and was quickly apanied by Killorn who trailed after her. A cold gust of air blew past them, but Killorn''srge body seemed to shield her frail posture. "Next time, call one of the footboys to grab me. It''s far too cold for you to search for me," Killorn said, resting his palm against her lower spine. She was rigid and stiff, her face red as a tomato. He snorted, "Why are you the one embarrassed?"


    "W-well, I know men don''t like to l-look weak by¡ª"


    "It doesn''t make men weak to show their affection for their wife," Killorn responded, bending and kissing her forehead. He cornered her the second they passed the doors leading back into the mansion. "What was so urgent for my wife toe personally?"


    Killorn brought her body even closer until she was pressed against him. Her amethyst eyes seemed to sparkle under the chandelier lights, marking her an ethereal beauty he could never keep his hands off of. He exhaled, feeling himself tightening by the second.


    "I received a l-letter," Ophelia responded, her voice quivering a bit as his eyes darkened and flickered to her mouth. She hadn''t even done anything yet! "From Elena, she wishes to request permission to see me."


    Killorn scowled, his lips dipping deeply. "And do you want to see her?" Ophelia blinked, expecting his immediate "no." Not that she should need his permission¡­ "I don''t want to cage you in," Killorn exined, seeing her surprise. "Lest you run away from me without a word in the middle of the night again."


    Her heart skipped. "I-I''m sorry¡­" "Don''t apologize, I shouldn''t have suffocated you like that," Killorn exhaled, releasing a slight groan as he dropped his head. "I was too hard-headed for you." Ophelia smiled a bit at his revtion. She hesitating rested her hands upon the side of his firm stomach. She rarely touched him, for she was always uncertain about where to caress.


    Ophelia decided on the spot. "I-I think I should see Elena for the final time. I just know she has answers that no one can give me¡­"

 Chapter 150 Elena

    Chapter 150 Elena


    Elena was the definition of grace and beauty. Poets based their endless poems based off of her ethereal nce and mesmerizing smile. As she graced through the doors of Mavez Mansion, people swore flowers bloomed in the middle of winter for her. Each time Opheliaid eyes on the great beauty, a part of herself quivered.


    "Let''s skip the pleasantries, Duchess," Elena mused with a slight smile as she seated herself amongst the salon, known for entertaining guests. "I hope the tea is to your liking, Princess," Ophelia stated, watching as Elena took an elegant sip from the priceless porcin.


    "A hint of sweetness to vampires¡­ this tea must be high in iron," Elena nodded her head in appreciation. "Well done, you''ve improved."


    This was Ophelia''s house, yet a part of her knew Elena held some sort of control here. She left the tea untouched, for it was unsuited for a human like her. The metallic taste would''ve made her gag.


    "How have you been?" Ophelia asked. "I-I was quite surprised when you sent that letter."


    "I could be better," Elena agreed with a slight nod of her hand, her motions fluid and slow. She wasn''t the kind to lose herposure. "The King and Queen of Sris hope Everest will wake up soon, they miss him dearly."


    "But you''ll make sure that won''t happen," Ophelia innocently responded.


    Elena stilled, her shoulders stiffening for a split second before she revealed a controlled smile. "What makes you say that?"


    "You would make a great Crown Princess," Ophelia continued. "I have confidence you''ll rule better than your brother ever can."


    "What you said might as well have used me of treason," Elena teased. "I see you and the Alpha are the same, both fearless in your criminal usations." "A-Am I wrong?" Ophelia muttered, tilting her head as Elena released a quiet chuckle like that of a soft bell ringing on Christmas. "If you were truly worried about Everest, you would''ve stayed by his side instead ofing all the way to Pack Mavez. Though, I couldn''t care less of his condition."


    Elena''s crimson eyes shimmered bright with amusement, flickering like rubies under chandelier crystals. "I assume you''re well aware of his misced feelings for you."


    Ophelia shrugged.


    "I''ll make my intentions here short. I only wanted to see you to see if you were alright after the miserable aftermath of the war," Elena rose, cing multiple pieces of wax-sealed and folded paper onto the table in front of them.


    "I''m here to deliver this as well, they''re all addressed to you," Elena stated.


    "Now, I know you truly want him dead," Ophelia murmured, noticing the neat handwriting of what she assumed was Everest''s. The papers were all addressed to her without a proper envelope, as if he wrote it in his deliria and sealed it to never be seen by anyone.


    "What makes you say that?" Elena teased.


    "You i-intend for me to read the letter, and for Killorn to be so pissed off by the revtion that Everest had always been trying to covet me¡­ you hope that Killorn would be so pissed off, he''d enter the castle and kill Everest with his own two hands," Ophelia concluded, hoping her predictions weren''t wrong. She didn''t even bother to touch the pieces of paper, lest her scent lingered on it and irked Killorn.


    "That was never my intention," AElena stated, resting her hands in front of her emerald green dress. "I simply wanted to carry out my brother''sst wishes."


    Ophelia was shell-shocked that Elena would openly say it out loud. "The doctors privately confided in me that Everest may never wake up," Elena softly sighed. "When the Vampire Overlord returned Everest to us, almost all of the blood was drained from his body as punishment.Do you know why?"


    Ophelia blinked, pausing and waiting for the answer. Then, she realized it was a genuine question. "I do not know why¡­"


    "I simply came today to see if you did, but since you don''t, you can rest assured that the royal family will leave you alone for a while. You are still magically under the Overlords'' protection," Elena forced a tight smile. "What a lucky girl you are."


    "Their protection didn''t stop the war, though, in fact, they were so eager to go to battle," Ophelia scoffed.


    Elena giggled. "No, but the Overlords have been hunting down people left and right for anyone that tried to disobey theirmand before the war."


    Ophelia frowned. "And besides, if you know of my childhood, you''d never consider me l-lucky," Ophelia said, rising to her feet as well, so that she could personally walk Elena out. It would be impolite of thedy of the house to not bid the guests farewell.


    The twodies walked downstairs in silence, until finally, Ophelia spoke up again. "Keep the royal family away from me," she whispered. "And one day, when you be Queen, I would advise you to keep the Mavez Dukedom as an ally. It would be foolish to make us an enemy once more."


    Elena revealed a humored smile that finally reached her eyes. "Will you support me then?"


    "If you keep us safe," Ophelia said. "Then, of course." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Trust me, Ophelia," Elena quietly stated, stepping closer and lowering her voice. "I won''t make the same mistakes as these foolish men."


    - - - - -


    As Ophelia petted a sleeping Nyx in the dead of the night, she began to ponder what Elena said. In particr, the punishment that Sanguis, the Vampire Overlord, dished out to Everest. Why drain the poor vampire almost entirely of his blood? None of this made sense.


    Suddenly, a chill crawled down Ophelia''s spine. She straightened instantly, putting two and two together. The Overlords knew something that the couple did not. All along, the truth was right under their nose!


    The doors to their bedroom creaked open and immediately, Nyx was on high alert, jumping to his feet. He scurried through Killorn''s legs, hopping into the hallway before he could be scolded.


    "How was your talk with Elena?" Killorn greeted, entering with exhaustion upon his features. Despite that, he grasped his wife''s waist and kissed her fondly on the cheeks, his usual greeting that resulted in her melting against his body immediately.


    "Good," Ophelia responded, deciding to get straight to the point. "How many bottles of my blood were there again?"


    "There were supposedly ten, but we only found nine," Killorn started with a deep frown, his gaze growing colder and darker. "We''ve yet to locate thest bottle, despitebing through almost the entirety of the kingdom."


    Ophelia exhaled slowly. "Precisely. Today, Elena told me of Sanguis''s punishment on Everest."


    "Oh?"


    "Sanguis drained nearly all the blood inside of Everest, and left the man barely alive," Ophelia exined. "Don''t you find that to be such a strange punishment?"


    Killorn narrowed his eyes as the gears began to turn in his head.


    "Killorn¡­ I think I know where thest bottle of my blood went," Ophelia whispered. "Everest must own it." Killorn''s brows shot up in disbelief. The firece crackled as the air thickened. He gritted his teeth in fury at the revtion. "Now that you mentioned it, Reagan and I believed it was quite strange how the monsters tried to attack us, but not the royal family''s allies."


    Ophelia nodded her head. "Do you think¡­ we can request an audience with Sanguis? I fear he has all the answers to my questions."


    "I''ll arrange for it immediately," Killorn reassured her, his voice barely above a whisper. He clenched his jaw, his re set aze at the realization of what Everest had done. He knew he should''ve torn the f*ckard apart, limb by limb when he had a chance on the battlefield.


    "Being in aa for the rest of his pathetic life i-is more than enough of a punishment, Killorn," Ophelia warned the husband, almost as if she read his mind. She knew it was the truth, for the proud Prince would never be able to inherit his rightful ce on the throne. And who''s to say he''d ever wake up with Elena''s meddling forces?


    Everest would lose his mind if he knew the little sister that he kept on a tight leash had learned to be the master, instead.


    "Trust me," Ophelia asserted with a bright smile up at her husband, not realizing his zing emotions were reced directly upon her now.

 Chapter 151 My Blood

    Chapter 151 My Blood


    Sanguis was everything that Ophelia remembered him to be. Tall,nky, and aloof. His solemn expression didn''t shift or even falter at the sight of her, but his lips curled slightly when she stared straight into his ruby eyes.


    "So the little girl has grown up," Sanguis observed in the salon, leaning back on his couch and not bothering with the freshly brewed iron tea. The concoction was quickly bing a trend, but he hated any artificial taste of blood. "My condolences for not being able to kill you."


    Ophelia was surprised by how forward he appeared, but when one had lived for that many years, he had no care for beating around the bush. She nervously nced over at Killorn who carelessly swirled a silver knife between his fingertips as it was all fun for him. He promised to not overreact in the Vampire Overlord''s presence.


    "H-how did you know Everest has a bottle of my blood?" Ophelia finally asked. Sanguis''s lips spread into a smile. "I could smell you in the castle. Or rather, your blood. My nose has always been better than any other vampire. Initially, I was unable to locate the bottle until I paid his room a little visit, where the scent was strongest."


    "How would you recognize me?" Ophelia questioned, startled when his crimson gaze pierced through her. "I carried you as a child to safety when your sister''s ring had cut your chubby little cheeks," Sanguis shrugged. "I was already suspicious of why Everest smelled so strongly of you, but when the war came, I fully understood it now. His strength had grown faster than any vampire I had ever seen, perhaps, even enough to rival me."


    That would exin why Everest lunged for Killorn. He had full confidence he could kill the war monster. Killornughed under his breath, almost sharing the same realization. "No wonder he was bold and foolish enough toe for my neck, despite knowing I''d beat him in any fight," Killorn seared with narrowed eyes. His fingers twitched, no doubt with the thirst to personally kill Everest himself. But that''d ce the entire Mavez family in a whole other chaos that the others could never predict.


    "I-if a man consumed enough of my blood, could he theoretically have the ability to be a t-threat to your throne as Overlord?" Ophelia asked.


    "Everest proved that theory, alongside the monsters that feasted on your blood and gained intelligence alongside inhumane strength," Sanguis stated, his lips curling. "You must understand, little girl, we had our reasons for needing you dead. It would''ve been a waste given how long our protective order held over you, but we are greedy by nature, and our lives matter more than yours."


    Ophelia hummed in response.


    "Your status is good as a new god, now, though," Sanguis bluntly told her. "Magicians are jobless because of you, but they''ve turned their energy into writing your stunt into the history books. In a hundred years from now, perhaps they will worship your name as She, Who Saved the World."


    "I-I simply wiped monsters from this e-earth, it''s nothing big," Ophelia humbled herself.


    "Because of you, fathers won''t risk their lives to keep their families safe anymore. People can go anywhere they''d like without fearing for their lives. The bnce of the world has been restored, and safety is guaranteed. We are no longer prey being hunted on thends that belong to us," Sanguis concluded. "But what you''ve done could one day put humanity at the mercy of the werewolves and vampires¡­ for now, we are the monsters."


    Ophelia''s heart stilled.


    "Maybe one day, we''d be hunted into extinction or forced into hiding for centuries toe," Sanguis whispered. "I have a premonition of such a future where we''d one day be forced to blend amongst the humans until another battle is waged for us toe into supremacy to rule the world once more."


    "Y-you can see into the future?" Ophelia whispered in disbelief.


    I dream of things," Sanguis said. "Not all of them are true, but I have a strong inkling of it by now."


    Sanguis''s attention fell upon Killorn before it flickered to Ophelia and then, down at her womb. "I''m sorry for your loss."


    Ophelia stiffened, her hands flying to her stomach protectively. Sanguis revealed a slow, humored smile.


    "One thing is for certain now," Sanguis stated, taking their attention again. "Your scent is no longer present in the castle." With hisrge hand, he ced a near-emptied bottle of silver onto the table. Her blood.


    "This was the tenth bottle. Our search was done," Killorn realized, his voice darkening. "T-thank you," Ophelia said to Sanguis, her mouth twisting into a grin.


    "Think of this as a goodbye present," Sanguis continued. "I am certain that this is thest time we will ever cross paths."


    "A-and why is that?" Ophelia asked as she took the bottle into her hands, her blood still warm, realizing the importance of the liquid. She could theoretically heal any wounds with this¡­ or, anyone that consumed it would be able to gain inhumane strength. Perhaps, enough to one day rival an Overlord.


    "You are now a human girl, Ophelia," Sanguis said. "Youck the abilities that made you a Direct Descendant in the first ce. Your ties to us Overlords were severed the day you released your ultimate spell."


    Ophelia pressed her lips at the realization. "Is a w-werewolf ever allowed to have a human mate?"


    "Lupinum didn''t tell you?" Sanguis deadpanned, turning to Killorn as well. "This man has no mate." Ophelia''s gaze widened in disbelief. "W-what? But all werewolves would have a mate¡­" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Your mother should''ve told you this," Sanguis scoffed. "She was always a stingy woman when it came to information. No wonder the two of you still know nothing."


    "You''ve met her before?" Ophelia whispered in realization.


    "The Moon Goddess was thest of the old gods," Sanguis stated. "You could say she was also our creator. She was the one who gave us the titles of Overlords."


    Ophelia''s eyes bulged out of her head at the information.


    "I will leave you with one final knowledge then," Sanguis snickered,ughing right in their faces at their confusion. "Killorn was made for you the same way you are made for him."


    With that said, Sanguis rose to his feet and walked himself out of the castle, leaving the couple in a wake of silence. Ophelia turned to Killorn, wondering if her fate had doomed him, but she was surprised to find him smiling to himself. Without warning, captured her waist and pulled her straight into hisp, earning a soft squeal of shock.


    "You heard that, my sweet wife?" Killorn mused, cupping her cheek and bringing her even closer to him. "You''re made for me, Ophelia."


    Ophelia flushed at his words, growing warmer by the revtion. She was scared that he''d think of it as a curse, but instead, his eyes were lit up like a boy awaiting his birthday gifts. Without warning, he captured her lips, swallowing her soft gasps. He kissed her deeply, seizing as much as he could, while her shaky response sent a surge of arousal coursing through him. She could feel his eagerness pressing through her thigh, one that sent her burning red in realization.


    The self-control that Killorn always tried to wrestle in her presence came tumbling down as she slowly melted against him further. When she pulled back for air, their breaths mingling amidst soft intakes, Ophelia stared into his darkened gaze.


    "A-aren''t you worried t-that this is all from my mother''s meddling?" Ophelia shakingly asked. "T-that I''ve deprived you of a woman m-meant for you?"


    "You''re more than I could ever ask for," Killorn deadpanned. "From the moment I met you to when I married you, I knew I''d never want or crave anything else as much as I do with you. Everything else is out of the equation¡ªyou are all I''d ever wish for, Ophelia. Just you and you alone."

 Chapter 152 Itll Be Alright

    Chapter 152 It''ll Be Alright


    [WARNING: The following contains heavy sexual content.]


    Killorn carried Ophelia straight to their bedroom in the broad daylight. He was an insatiable man as always, tossing his wife upon the bed and stripping her instantly, then tossed his belongings in the same pile, leaving her no room even to bother changing her mind.


    "No more trickery this time," Killorn warned her, his voice devoid of any amusement. He refused to tolerate her disappearing on him. "Alright?" His tone had thickened with arousal, his body growing rigid in an attempt to wrestle control of his mind.


    "O-of course," Ophelia promised, peering up at him in all of his mass. He was a formidable sight as always, rippling with muscles, and dripping with power. He lowered, kissing her softly as his tongue slid inside effortlessly. She released a soft noise of surprise, as she grew feverish from his desires.


    Killorn pushed her legs apart and slid in between her, creating a space for himself. He pulled back, lowering his face upon her entrance, breathing softly. She flinched at the sensation.


    "Truly, a sight to behold," Killorn groaned at the sight of her sprawled for him. Her inner thighs quivered, her hand pressed to her reddening chest. Her gaze seemed to sparkle under the sunlight pouring through the window and upon her naked skin. "H-hurry¡­" Ophelia whispered, her word sending his amber eyes darkening into molten copper.


    Killorn lowered his mouth upon her entrance, earning a quiet gasp of protest. Each stroke of his tongue was sensual and sent a curling sensation throughout her belly. She whimpered, as he licked, but her throbbing need worsened and grew stronger. Pleasure built on an upwards climb and she was beginning to search for release, her mouth slightly parting to suck in air.


    Ophelia curled her hand through his hair, tightening and crying out when he stuck his middle finger through her opening as his mouthtched upon the orb of sensitive nerves. He sucked and teased until her legs began to mp down on him.


    "F*ck, I can''t wait anymore," Killorn hoarsely begged as she reached for him, moaning and grinding her hips into his mouth.


    Ophelia trembled with excitement, as he positioned the head of his shaft towards her, stretching her wet sh. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "W-what are you waiting for then?" Ophelia brazenly told him.


    Killorn''s patience snapped. He thrust straight into the core of her body, in a deep lustful plunge. She cried out in shock, her insides tightening around him instinctively. No matter how much she dripped for him, his girth always struggled to force an opening.


    "Don''t tell me you regret provoking me," Killorn exhaled roughly, running a hand through his hair as he sat upon his knees, giving her time to adjust. Her eyes grew watery as her lips trembled. "My sweet wife." He leaned and embraced her as her arms immediately came around his shoulders. She was spoiled rotten by him now. "S-slow," Ophelia begged him, her tone like a frightened rabbit.


    "I always try," Killorn swore, taking one of her hands and kissing her palm as his hips rolled and circled gently. His thickness continued pushing through her, as his weight came down on her body in the right way. She shakingly sighed, each of his strokes sending his control spiraling.


    With each impact, each moan, Killorn was losing his mind, keeping his steady thrusting. Her brows twitched as her eyes closed and she concentrated. Her pleasure built by the second, he could feel it each time she tightened on him as he pulled out slowly and went in fast. She arched her back, gasping and rolling her lower body, spreading herself more for him. Wider, wanting more, and he seized the moment.


    "More¡­" Ophelia gasped out.


    Killorn instantly pushed deeper, until she squeaked and he pushed her legs apart as waves of release began to flicker through her. He kept his pace as she began to writhe, her feet digging into the mattress. He couldn''t remember thest time he was this patient with her, giving her time to control herself, but she was quickly bing undone.


    "O-oh, wait¡­ no, stop, wait, I¡ªKillorn!" Ophelia moaned loudly as Killorn felt her entire body begin to spasm and she gasped, her entire body lifting off the bed in a single release. She was senseless with ecstasy, as he went rigid, his mind beginning to buzz.


    "I can''t hold it back anymore," Killorn rasped, grabbing ahold of her waist and pumping straight into her. She mewed and twisted away, the sensation of his pushing against her overly sensitive entrance too maddening for her. "You''re so bewitchingly beautiful, especially here," he tapped her cheeks, "Always growing red like a perfectly ripe tomato."


    Ophelia stared up at him through her blurry vision. "You feel so good, Killorn," she shakingly sighed out, not realizing this had poked him all in the right ces.


    Killorn kissed her everywhere, giving her a few seconds to recover as he tried his best to make love to her and not screw her senseless on the bed again. But the second he plugged straight against her wanton core, everything felt primitive. Her face grew hotter as her insides clenched him with desire. "Get on your hands and knees," Killorn''s voice trembled as she angled her body for more of him. She tried amidst her shaking arms. When he thrust forward, her arms instantly gave out, but he fisted her hair roughly.


    "O-oh!" Ophelia whimpered, unable to stop herself as a throaty moan escaped past her lips with each of his violent pration. She felt molten heat and pleasure spread through her lower belly as she could barely breathe. Her world began to spin as he took her from behind, his grip on her hair restrictive, but addictive. "You''re taking me so good, so perfect and wet for me, Ophelia," Killorn praised, the words sinking into her. Killorn dominated her instantly, but his freed hand gripped her waist, pulling her back against him, never letting her a moment of rity. The bed squeaked and trembled from his force as she grew wild once more, her hip shaking. Their skin pped loudly as he grunted from the pleasure.


    "I''m close," Killorn hissed, pumping rapidly into her willing body. Her spine was arched, revealing his favorite dimples on her lower spine. She whimpered, as heat pulsated inside of him. "Ophelia," he hoarsely whispered her name, the mention driving him wild as he growled.


    "Killorn, p-please, I need you," Ophelia begged. "I-I want to see you, I''m scared."


    A rumble of satisfaction came deep from his chest as he spun her around. Ophelia gasped when he threw her onto the bed again, his lips hovering over hers and then crashing down. He was messy and rough, violent and tasting of tea that she had poured early. His intimacy sent her exploding with another release. Ophelia squeezed her eyes shut, her toes curling, as she pulsated around his thickness. He sucked in air as he gave her a final pump, heat exploding inside of her. She gasped at the intrusion of his seed spreading deep into her. He pressed his mouth to her forehead, slowing down and staying right where he was.


    "You feel like heaven and look like an angel too," Killorn groaned.


    Ophelia''s eyes snapped open at his words, just as he lovingly kissed her on the cheek again. Warmth blossomed in her chest, his heavy body keeping her in ce. But despite all of that, she couldn''t help, but hug him tightly.


    "I-I love you," Ophelia whispered.


    "I love you most," Killorn swore. Ophelia felt all giddy inside, like a young maiden in love all over again. She froze, feeling his member hardening back to life again.


    "K-Killorn¡ª"


    "Shhh, it''ll be alright," Killorn promised her, grasping ahold of her thighs and spreading her wide for him again. "Just one more round, I promise."

 Chapter 153 Your Luna

    Chapter 153 Your Luna


    Ophelia woke up to the heady scent of her husband and his warmth draping over her like a heavy nket. She stirred, their thick sheets clinging to her form. She groaned, her entire body sore and aching all over from an insatiable beast. She felt his grip tightening on her waist, his protective arms never releasing her, even in his slumber.


    Ophelia''s eyes fluttered open, squinting at the assault of the bright sunlight pouring through the window. She turned and saw him, her breath instantly dying in her throat.


    Killorn was breathtaking. He always was. His dark ck hair fell in strands over his eyes, hisshes long and haunting upon his cheekbones, and his tan skin resembled tree trunks with thick veins wrapped around his muscles. Despite that, his caress was always tender, and his touch warm upon her cold skin. His features were hardened and guarded, his brows scrunched in determination to not let his wife go.


    Ophelia shakingly reached up with her hand, her fingers tracing his features. She couldn''t help herself. She wanted to memorize every aspect of her husband, who''d risk himself. Most heroes would risk their lovers for the world, but he''d risk the world for her.


    "G-good morning," Ophelia whispered at the twitch of his mouth.


    Killorn''s gaze snapped open, his attention finding hers immediately. She could see her reflection within the dark abyss of his pupils that began to grow light and amber with emotions. The scars etched across his knuckles moved as he cupped her face and kissed her cheek.


    "Why are you up this early?" Killorn grumbled, bringing her even closer until not even parchment could get between them.


    "I''m sore," Opheliained to him.


    A smile danced on Killorn''s lips as he brushed a strand of hair away from her face, his fingers gentle and slow. The room seemed to hum with the echoes of their shared intimacyst night.


    "It''s all my fault," Killorn teased, bending and pressing his mouth to her forehead. She softly sighed, melting under his attention and affection.


    The two remained silent for a while, the background seemingly fading from existence. And within the quietness of their room, their heartbeat was slowly beginning to dance as one. Just two bodies, two souls, and one kindled me.


    - - - - -


    "I-I''d like to see the damages on Maveznd," Ophelia proposed over ate breakfast. The two had woken up far beyond their regr schedules, but the chefs always worked extra hard to prepare a hearty meal for them both.


    Killorn paused from beside her, who sat at the head of the table. She had insisted on being by his side, instead of leading, but he wanted her closest to all the food. He nced at how much she ate and smiled in satisfaction.


    "Let me take you," Killorn offered, cing his utensils down and wiping her hand with the moist towel beside them. Opehlia flushed under his attention. "I-I can do it on my own."


    "But I like caring for you." Killorn rose to his feet and offered his palm to her. She epted it with ease, and instantly, heced their fingers. His heart swelled at the sight of the redness traveling to her chest now. They had been married for all this time, and she was still shy of intimate touches. The idea made his lips curl.


    "Mydy, your shawl," Jte said, standing by the exit of their mansion with a thick red shawl decorated with white fur. "Thank you," Ophelia whispered as Jte draped it upon her shoulders, but Killorn was quick to fasten all of the buttons and secure the heavy clothing in ce. He raised her hood, covering her entire head in the process, and slid his palm behind her small back, guiding her out the door.


    "P-please have the chefs prepare a hearty meal for the town today with hot, piping bread," Ophelia called over her shoulder to Jte. "I reckon the p-people will be hungry."


    Then, Ophelia paused and thought about it. "Whip up arge batch of hot chocte with c-crushed candy canes and whipped cream as well. Let that be the main priority please."


    "Yes, mydy," Jte said with a warm smile, bowing as the masters of the house left.


    The morning sun bathed over the vige in a brilliant glow as everyone was busy restoring buildings and mending damages left by the monster hoards. Ophelia''s attention canned the bustling crowd. She curiously peered up at Killorn. "W-where are the injured?" Ophelia asked. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "In the hospital, Reagan and La have been making their rounds non-stop. With all magic wiped from this world, they''re working back to the basics, but this is for the better," Killorn said. "And no, your blood will not work. You bleed red like a human now."


    Ophelia swallowed, her hope squashed on the spot. She was hoping to aid anyone that she could, but realized there wasn''t anything she could contribute to the people besides her presence and ensuring they were well-fed.


    "Can we go there?" Ophelia continued.


    Killorn took a hard pause, ncing over his wife. "The smell there isn''t pleasant, Ophelia."


    "That''s fine."


    "Then, let''s go," Killorn agreed, guiding her in the direction of therge and airy building. The window was cracked open slightly, as each floor was heavily stocked with a firece to keep everyone as warm andfortable as could be. "Luna! Alpha!" The second they entered, they were greeted. The able-bodied patients rose from their positions, eager to see the faces of the people they''did their lines down for.


    "P-please remain rested, there is no need for formalities," Ophelia quickly told them. The stench of iron and alcohol was thick in the air, as nurses carried various equipment scurried back and forth, offering aid. She anxiously passed towards a young knight whose entire body was bandaged. He was badly burnt.


    "You¡­ shouldn''t be here¡­ Luna," he whispered, releasing a soft cough whilst peering up at her helplessly through a squint. He licked his cracked lips and turned his head. "Alpha."


    "The air is arid and dry," Ophelia realized to Killorn, lowering herself to pour him a cup of water as Killorn helped him into a seated position. The injured soldier quickly gulped down the water that she held to his lips, releasing a soft sigh of relief.


    "I reckon w-we should try to ce bowls of hot water boiled with eucalyptus and mint by the firece, it should help a bit," Ophelia said to Killorn.


    "That can be arranged," Killorn said with a firm nod of his head. "Thank you, Luna," the soldier said,ying back down, his entire body rxing upon the surface as Ophelia tucked him back in.


    "I wish you a speedy recovery," Ophelia responded, rising to observe the remainder of the openyout. They didn''t have enough time to build a walled room to house all of the wounded. Guilt nibbled at her when she realized how many people had sacrificed themselves for her.


    "I''m surprised the wolf let you out of the den, mydy."


    Ophelia spun at the familiar voice of La who revealed a bright smile. La engulfed Ophelia in a tight hug, surprising everyone around them. "W-what have you been up to?" Ophelia questioned, just as La began to drag her towards the entrance of the hospital. Killorn followed the two of them out, but didn''t linger long.


    "W-where are you going?" Ophelia asked.


    "The children are ying with the building materials, it''s dangerous," Killorn muttered, pressing a quick kiss on the side of her head and departing from the duo, knowing they were as safe as the word could get in his territory.


    "H-how''s Beetle and you?" Ophelia continued after Killorn left to deal with the town kids messing around with the new shipment of materials.


    La''s confident demeanor shifted, as her attention flickered up to Killorn briefly. "I''m currently being courted by Beetle, and besides that, things have been going well. I''ve adjusted better than most magicians, and like many, have turned to herbology after we all lost our magic."


    "D-do they resent me?" Ophelia dared to ask.


    "Not really," La shrugged. "Some might, as magic made our lives much easier, but that ease is destroyed by the presence of monsters. Magic only existed to eradicate monsters, and with them gone, we''re all normal humans now. Many magicians turned to different paths. Librarians, historians, anything, but what they were. Figuring out life is quite interesting now that we''re no longer the royal family''s property."


    Ophelia nodded, absorbing the weight of transformation in La''s life. "And Beetle?" she prodded.


    La slowly blinked. "Well, doesn''t it scare you?" Ophelia tilted her head in confusion.


    La cleared her throat. "Isn''t it terrifying to have a werewolf husband who could easily overpower or even kill you. Humans are still prey in this world, that much will never change."


    Ophelia''s attention followed to Killorn, where the man was scolding the children, but they adored his presence. They clung to his long legs, grinning up at him, eager to y. He ruffled the head of the youngest boy, barking orders for them to entertain themselves, but a smile graced his lips anyway. They ran around him as another jumped onto his back and another clung to his chest, climbing at him like he was a tree. "It''s normal to have that fear," Ophelia said slowly. "But even in regr rtionships, human men can always overpower women."


    La blinked, staring into the distance where Killorn had two kids dangling from his flexed biceps, one on each arm. They were using him as a piece of ying equipment, but he wasughing and walking them away from the supplies. "I suppose I should give Beetle a chance, after all. You know, he''s struggling to show his face around you and the Alpha after what he did."


    "I-I hope one day, he''s able to forgive himself for the urges he couldn''t c-control," Ophelia whispered, bowing her head at the memory of his near attack that was triggered by the overwhelming scent of her blood. She didn''t me him at all, he was fighting his hardest to not hurt her.


    "You''re one of the lucky ones," La said, turning her head in Ophelia''s direction. "The Alpha is quite addicted to you and you''re blissfully unaware. What a cruel addiction it is."


    Opheliaughed. "I don''t think he''s that obsessed with me."


    La scoffed. "If only you could see this rtionship through other people''s eyes."


    Ophelia opened her mouth to protest, but paused as Killorn approached her with the rowdy children.


    "Come y with us, Luna!" one of the little girls asked with a tight grip on her teddy bear. She innocently blinked her eyes up at Ophelia who''s lips parted.


    Ophelia nced around. The town folks were still heavily engrossed in their duty. "Alright then," Ophelia agreed, lowering her hand for the girl to take. Instantly, the child''s gaze brightened and she squealed in delight. "What shall we y?"


    "House!" the little girl excitedly blurted out, dragging her along.


    Ophelia let herself be tugged off, Killorn quick on their steps, despite wrestling all the children clinging onto his body. Everyone around them, Ophelia could hear the bustle andughter of themunity who embraced their life wholeheartedly.


    Momentarily, Ophelia was distracted from theplexities of her rtionship and life. She followed after the little girl with her blond pigtails. Briefly, Ophelia wondered if she had a daughter, would the baby look like her?


    "Luna!" a voice called out from a distance.


    Ophelia turned, her body rxing at the sight of Jte, apanied by many servants with trays of piping hot chocte.


    "Gather around everyone," Killorn called out, his voice traveling to the field. "Your Luna prepared snacks for you all to enjoy."


    Ophelia blinked as people slowly came forward with grateful smiles. People passed by her with thanks and gratitude and she responded with a grin of her own. All the pieces seemed to fall in ce, as Ophelia guided the little girl towards the hot chocte. But when she nced down, the girl was already running off to her mother who instantly picked her up and kissed her.


    "One day, that''ll be us," Killorn vowed to Ophelia,ing to her side and wrapping his arms around her. "This, I swear to you."

 Chapter 154 Cruelest Addiction

    Chapter 154 Cruelest Addiction


    The days after the war flew by in a blink. The kingdom was attempting to rebuild after the resources lost in the battlefield, and the nation was slowly epting the idea of a Crown Princess. The hierarchy between humans, werewolves, and vampires remained the same, as all things should''ve been.


    Eventually, the country entered that sweet period of peace after war where everyone agreed to not murder each other¡ªfor now. Pack Mavez continued renovating and fixing the damaged infrastructure, starting from the mansion to the small viges surrounding the dukedom.


    Ophelia spent her time touring the renovation to monitor progress in ce of Killorn who was overseeing training. In her free time, she''d entertain the children with the hopes of distracting them from their busy parents and the reconstruction equipment.


    "You smell different, Luna," a little boy said, sniffing up at her in curiosity.


    "I''ve also noticed!" another quickly jumped in. "Sincest week!"


    Ophelia ced down the book she was reading to the children. They were gathered in a small opening away from the town and chaos. She slowly blinked and revealed a confused smile.


    "How so?" Ophelika asked.


    "I don''t know¡­" the same boy mumbled, his browsing together. "Like¡­ the Alpha, but much more?"


    Ophelia brushed it off, her cheeks flushing a bit. Perhaps, she was spending way too many nights and mornings entangled in the sheets with Killorn. Despite his busy mornings and exhaustive afternoons, he always had the stamina for an endless night. He was insatiable,ing back from teaching soldiers to the warmth of his wife, leaving her exhausted for hours on end.


    "It''s time for lunch," Ophelia teased, rising to her feet alongside the children. "Off you all go now."


    The kidsughed amongst themselves, noticing her embarrassment, but did so anyway, their bellies rumbling, and their steps quick with a bounce. Ophelia walked behind them, for her human legs could never match the speed of such werewolf pups. She took her time, relishing under the warmth of the sun, the sway of the tree branches, and the earthiness filling her nose. Her heart was at content as life could be, surrounded by those who cared for her, and forgetting about the life she lived to get there. Ophelia kept the truth of her childhood away from Killorn. There was nothing they could do to change the past. Ophelia never wanted to seek vengeance against her grandmother for all of the years of pain. She couldn''t bear the sight of the elderly in agony.


    Ophelia would never be satisfied with the idea of revenge on her own family. If her hands were ever stained with the blood of her own rtives, Opehlia would not know what to do with herself.


    "Boo!"


    Ophelia jumped at the presence of La who popped into view. Lost in thought, Ophelia didn''t realize she had made it to the town center.


    "Careful, La," a stern voice warned from beside La.


    La rolled her eyes at Beetle who was carrying all of her equipment and books. "Luna," Beetle acknowledged, his voice low and hesitant, his attention flickering to the floor. "Beetle," Ophelia greeted with a slight smile, but he couldn''t meet her gaze. Since the incident, Beetle had kept his distance from Ophelia, no matter how many times she pardoned him. His previous, cheery nature only resurfaced around Killorn, Gerald, and the packmen, but he''d be closed off around women in general. Though thetter, Ophelia suspected, was because of La''s narrowed re.


    "Where are you headed for?" La asked. "I''ll walk with you."


    Ophelia opened her mouth, and paused when she spotted Maribelle. She was nning to wave, but saw her heavily engrossed in a conversation with Gerald. He was rubbing the back of his neck as Maribelle wrapped her arms around his bicep. Ophelia nced to the side, smiling to herself and pretending to not have seen the interaction.


    "Now, that''s an unlikely pairing," La whistled, looping her arm through Ophelia''s. They shared a nce before bursting outughing at the irony of La''s statement. A werewolf and a werewolf was the most natural of matches. But a human and a werewolf? Now, that was looking for trouble. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I-I''ve just finished reading to the children," Ophelia stated. "Now, I''m heading back for lunch."


    "I fear Killorn would not be able to join you, Luna," Beetle exined to her as the three began to advance in the direction of the mansion. "A squadron of newly trained soldiers was caught cking off yesterday, and now, Killorn is overseeing their punishment training."


    Ophelia softly frowned at his words. She wanted to eat with Killorn and hear about his day. Most mornings, they''d wake up in each other''s arms after a passionate night. Sometimes, after a particrly long night, Ophelia slept in and he was already off to his morning duties. Today was one of those days


    "I''ll wait for him then," Ophelia decides once they''ve reached the mansion entrance. "You two go and eat without me."


    La bobbed her head as she walked off, Beetle quickly following after her like a lost puppy. The sight made Ophelia smile. All of La''s initial worries almost washed into nothingness. If anything, La seemed to be the one holding the leash in this rtionship. Beetle hovered over her as one would for their most precious treasure.


    Ophelia began ascending the staircases when she heard a loudmotion from behind her. She spun at the sight of Gerald grumbling over something and Maribelle scoffing in disbelief.


    "So what if you can run faster than me?" Maribelle demanded, pping her chest in irritation. "When ites to swordfighting, I am more nimble and can beat any man twice my size!"


    "That''s not the point," Gerald deadpanned. "Speed will never outpower strength. You may have the upper hand, but it is still dangerous for you¡ª"


    "So you''re worried about me," Maribelle teased with a bright grin. She hung onto his arm, blocking his path and popping into his line of sight when he tried to nce away in embarrassment.


    "Of course, I would be," Gerald muttered like it was the most obvious thing in the world. "You know¡­" Maribelle continued in a sing-song voice. "One might mistake your care for adoration¡ª"


    "Luna," Gerald interrupted her, his attention falling on her instantly. He loudly cleared his throat and straightened up, almost puffing his chest out.


    "H-hello," Ophelia giggled under her breath, noticing how red his ears had grown and how awkward he seemed to be as if caught red-handed by her.


    "Aren''t you going to join us for lunch?" Maribelle said, grinning when she realized someone had seen their bantering. She wanted more people to know, but Gerald was always a private buffoon.


    "I-I''ll wait for Killorn. For now, I''ll put this book back," Ophelia said, holding up the item and departing as Maribelle smirked at the idea and Gerald slowly nodded.


    Lately, Maribelle always poked and jabbed at Ophelia''s attachment to Killorn. When the two weren''t together, the husband and wife often spoke of each other without realizing it. Ophelia could be studying in the library when she would identally write Killorn''s name on her parchment. Or, Killorn would be overseeing the construction and quietlyment how something reminded him of his wife or was simr to her. Everyone seemed to know it, but the husband and wife themselves.


    "Hah¡­" Ophelia felt out of breath just from a few flights of stairs. The air was warmer and spring was quicklying, but she had felt more and more tired these days. Her vision grew dizzy and she steadied herself on the railings.


    Feeling light-headed, Ophelia went to their bedroom to rest and catch her breath. Sheid the book on the nightstand and hurriedly plopped down. Relief flooded Ophelia instantly, and she wondered if she had been out in the sun for way too long. Unable to help herself, Ophelia closed her eyes to regain her grasp on her vision. She blinked a few times and then curled into a ball, finding herself exhausted and sleepy.


    Soon, Ophelia''s breathing evened, and her mind wandered to what could''ve caused her recent need to take things slow. She wondered if she had gotten sick, but that was impossible, as no one around her was coughing. Werewolves always recovered faster than humans, and it would''ve been quite difficult for illness to linger.


    Time trickled by, and soon, Ophelia was stirred awake by a soft shake.


    "Ophelia," a quiet yet hardened voice beckoned at her, his grip warm on her shoulder. Ophelia groaned in protest, but her eyelids snapped open in realization. She shot upright, dumbfounded and confused. "W-what¡­"


    The bed dipped as Killorn sat down beside her, his worried expression melting at her slight pout. She rubbed her eyes and yawned like azy cat.


    "You shouldn''t sleep without a nket, my sweet wife," Killorn muttered as he lightly pushed her back onto the bed and slid in after her. She blinked up at him in confusion, his chest swelling at her oblivion.


    "I-I was going to close my eyes for only a few seconds and wait to eat lunch with you¡­ I didn''t mean to fall asleep," Ophelia sheepishly said as he gathered her in his arms.


    Killorn chuckled, pressing a fond kiss on her cheek. "You''ve slept the entire afternoon away. Next time, eat without me."


    "B-but I wanted to hear about your day," Ophelia mumbled.


    Killorn quirked a brow. "You know, I heard a funny thing this afternoon." Ophelia lit up instantly as she felt disappointment leave her body. Her emotions felt all over the ce recently, but she tried her best to keep it at bay. "What did you hear?"


    "There''s an Alpha addicted to a human girl," Killorn mused, staring upon his wife whose belongings were found everywhere in their bedroom. Her pearl earringsid on their vanity, her amethyst nes strung on the surface, her perfumes in odd ces, and her books on almost every furniture. The room that used to smell entirely of him was now sweet and floral as long strands of her hair always littered their bed and floor.


    "A-an Alpha addicted to a human girl?" Ophelia repeated in disbelief, realizing she had heard the same thing from La. "D-do you think it''s true?" Killorn scoffed as if the question was rhetorical. He pulled her close, until her legs were entangled with his, and her chest pressed against his. He leaned close to her, until he saw his reflection in her shimmering gaze.


    "Such a pairing would make the cruelest of matches, for the human girl will never know the extent of the werewolf''s addiction," Killorn whispered, his voice growing low, careful to never startle his timid wife. He curled a finger under her chin, raising her face towards his.


    Ophelia''s heart fluttered at his words, as he captured her mouth in a sweet, sensual kiss. In the security of his muscr arms, and surrounded by his scent, Ophelia felt the safest. The world outside faded away, leaving only the two of them, tangled in each other''s embrace. A quiet confession filled the silence, uttered by a husband who could never let his wife go. "It''s true," he finally admitted. "You are my cruelest addiction, Ophelia."


    - - - - -


    Fin.

 Chapter 155 Side Story 1/2 - Love You Most

    Chapter 155 Side Story 1/2 - Love You Most


    A year was long. Half a decade was even longer. When one watches the time, time will wait and never pass. Yet, months and five years passed by in the blink of an eye for the couple who sparked a war.


    "Mommy, hurry, hurry!" Ophelia let out breathlessughter as she tried to catch up to her eager daughter. She reached out to catch the child''s hands, but was no match for a werewolf. "Heliana, honey, you must slow down, or else you''ll fall¡ª"


    "Ack!"


    Heliana tripped and fell t on her stomach. Silence filled the air for a split second. Before anyone could react, Heliana burst into tears, her mouth wide open as she wailed.


    Ophelia quickly stopped before her daughter, frightened as she knelt before. "Mommy, help me up!" Heliana demanded, her lips twisted into a pout, herrge amethyst eyes teary and shimmering under the sunlight. She raised her arms for a hug and a kiss, but her mother faltered.


    "Heliana, you must help yourself up," Ophelia softly said, rising to her full height and reaching her palms out for her daughter to take. "O-one day, I may not be able to help you¡ª"


    "Why not?!" Heliana shouted, nting herself firmly on the garden floors and refusing to not be spoiled rotten by her parents. She scowled when her mother tried to smile.


    "Well, I am only human," Ophelia squeezed out. "My bones will notst as long and my health will deteriorate faster. I do not live as long as you, Daddy, and¡ª"


    "Lornel!" a voice demanded in the distance.


    Ophelia''s head snapped up to see her eldest son running in her direction. Worried that the heir would make the same mistake, she frowned. "Lornel, please don''t run as well!"


    Lornel stopped directly beside Heliana and scowled down at his little sister as if she were embarrassing him. He nted his hands on his hips and chided her. "Get up, Lia, you''re already three years old!"


    Heliana puffed out her cheeks furiously, her face growing red as she held her breath in rebellion. She crossed her arms, and sniffed for a few more seconds, before bursting out into tears again. She was inconsble and crying her lungs out. Eventually, arge shadow loomed over her figure and she paused her tantrum.


    "D-Daddy¡­" Heliana whimpered, stretching her hands up at him who spoiled her the most. "Hug¡­"


    "What did your Mommy say?" Killorn said, taking his wife''s side above all. His attention shifted to a troubled Ophelia who pressed her lips together. Lornel hugged her hips, burying his face into her dress to hide his smile, as if the entire situation was funny to him.


    "Lia," Ophelia gently called for her daughter, bending and wiping the tears staining Heliana''s face with her handkerchief. Heliana huped and coughed, her lips trembling as she sniffled.


    "Why won''t anyone help me?" Heliana whimpered.


    "Because you need to stop being a crybaby!" Lornel demanded, despite his pained expression when Heliana''s watery eyes met his. Instantly, his rough demeanor softened and he corrected his tone. "You have to be a big girl and stand on your own two feet! One day, there will be no one in life to help you up when you''re at your lowest!"


    "Well, well, someone didn''t fall asleep during their tutoring," Killorn snorted, though he swore he saw his son snoring away at Reagan''s lesson yesterday. The impatient old man had hit Lornel on the head, which only made Helianaugh. Now, the tables have turned.


    Ophelia shot her husband a glower and he wiped the smile off his face immediately. He sobered up and squatted to Heliana''s height. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Let''s finish our walk, my sweet girl," Killorn stated, ruffling her hand and rising to give his hand to her. Heliana hesitated, ncing at hisrge palm filled with cuts and old scars. She squinted up at her daddy, tall and strong. Then, she peered at her mommy, who also reached out for her to take. Heliana shakingly took both of their hands and rose to her feet as her tears melted into small hups.


    "That''s my girl," Ophelia smiled brightly, bending and kissing her daughter on the cheek. She brushed the dark blond hair sticking to Heliana''s head and instantly, her daughtertched onto her.


    "I want a hug now, mommy," Heliana continued, just as Opheliaughed. She swooped and took Heliana into her arms and struggled to do so.


    "Let me, instead," Killorn stated, leaving no room for an argument, but she nudged her hip to butt him away from her. "Up you go!" Ophelia gasped, lifting Heliana into the air. She could feel Killorn scowling from a mile away. Her walk towards the garden was shaky with Heliana, but she forced herself to continue. If it meant making her daughter happy, there was nothing Ophelia wouldn''t do.


    "Lia is a big girl now, so she should be able to walk on her own," Lornel grumbled under his breath, sulking as he walked with his father. Within seconds, he found his legs dangling in the air and the sun shining closer onto his head.


    Killorn had lifted his son, settling him on hisp with a chuckle. Lornel didn''t even protest. He broke out into a gigantic grin as he happily kicked his feet in the air. "I can see so much more from this height!" Lornel shouted in excitement, pointing towards the small bougainvillea tree that had bloomed once more. He once thought they nted it for his birth, but came to find out muchter that it wasid before it.


    "If you stop being a picky eater, maybe you''ll grow to this height too," Killorn scoffed at his son, earning a quietugh from Ophelia and a snicker from Heliana. The mother and daughter shared a nce of amusement. "Thank you for the hug, Mommy, I want to walk from here!" Heliana said, hopping down after she could feel the strain of her weight. "She''s a prodigy," Lamented, turning at the sound of the loud Mavez heirs. She lowered her watering can, her smile fading when she saw Ophelia''s pale face. When her attentionnded on Killorn''s displeased frown, she knew he was upset. "Her pronunciation is fantastic at her age."


    "A-all thanks to your teaching," Ophelia encouraged. "Aunt La, I want to water the tree now, please," Heliana exasperated, stretching her palm out for the equipment.


    "Me next!" Lornel demanded, hurriedly running to take the water can.


    Laughed, handing it to Heliana who eagerly ran towards the bougainvillea tree in full bloom. Fallen petalsid at the tree''s roots and a strong breeze carried more into farawaynds.


    "You shouldn''t strain yourself," La said to Ophelia.


    "I said I''d carry Heliana, but she refused," Killorn muttered with a strong cross of his arm. "You had aplicated birth with Lornel and barely survived Heliana," La continued. "If it wasn''t for thest droplets of your blood in that bottle¡­ Lord knows what would happen. You must take care of your body, Ophelia."


    Ophelia sheepishly nodded, just as Killorn wrapped his arm around her waist. She leaned against his powerful body, feeling a bit of weight taken off of her feet. He rubbed his thumb upon her hip, ncing down at her in worry.


    "S-since when did you learn to nag, La?" Ophelia teased. La rolled her eyes in irritation. "No thanks to that damn husband of mine and his meddling! I keep on telling him to stop spoiling our daughter, but that darn¡ª"


    "It is no wonder my ears are burning," Beetle responded from behind the three of them. He pressed his lips together, still sweaty. "W-where did youe from?" Ophelia asked, ncing around. "A-and where is the little one?"


    "Luna," Beetle acknowledged. "I''ve just returned from practicing with the new squadron of boys sent to us by Queen Elena. They''re in rough shape and barely know how to fight. Theck of monsters and battle have softened the hearts of little boys."


    "All thanks to Ophelia," La teased, nudging Ophelia who flushed. "You know how one of the new schrs described you in their book? She, Who¡ª"


    "E-enough," Ophelia said, growing embarrassed that people were actually viewing her like she was someone to be worshiped. Killorn chuckled from beside her, nting a kiss on the top of her head.


    "Relish in your glory and aplishment, Ophelia," Killorn murmured. "It is thanks to you that so many little boys and girls can sleep so well at night, without having to worry about the monsters that threaten to leave their mother widowed."


    "You''re giving me too much praise," Ophelia nervously said.


    "Not enough praise," Killorn corrected.


    Ophelia shook her head in amusement, peering up at her handsome husband. The five years that passed between them only made him appear even more suave than words could describe. She reached up and touched his chiseled jaw, and he turned, kissing her fingers.


    "T-that tickles," Ophelia tried to pull back, but his grip was tight. His devious eyes shed with hers, darkening by the second as he leaned closer, pressing his mouth to her palms now. She could see all the wicked thoughts that crossed his mind as memories of this morning flooded her.


    "I am at fault," Killorn coaxed, almost as if reading her mind.


    "Damn right, you are," La interrupted their intimate moment. "You should let Ophelia rest¡ª"


    "And you should mind your business," Killorn deadpanned, shooting her a glower. He was just one more kiss away from sneaking his wife away from here!


    "Mommy! Daddy! Look!" Heliana jumped up to them with a fallen bougainvillea flower. "The petals are as pretty as your eyes," Ophelia stated, prying her arm away from Killorn before he could convince her of anything. From beside him, she could feel him shake with controlledughter. She couldn''t imagine how red her cheek and ears were burning.


    "And as pretty as yours!" Heliana agreed, grinning up at her mother. "I want to look just like you when I grow up, Mommy!"


    Ophelia''s vision grew blurry. Her eyes grew watery as she knelt and hugged Heliana tightly. "Oh, baby¡­" The bliss of motherhood continued to remind Ophelia of the mother she had wanted all along. Now, she was being that figure for her daughter, who''d never grown up hearing harsh words or criticism.


    "You''ve spoiled her rotten," Lornel whispered to his father. "She only talks about herself, you know."


    "As if you didn''t grow up with everything you''ve wanted in life," Killorn mused, ruffling his son''s hair. He let the two have their moment, for he knew nothing was more healing for Ophelia than the sight of their children. Ever since Ophelia gave birth, there had never been a day where she wasn''t smiling or grinning. Even now, Killorn could hear her excited voice as Lornel walked for the first time, or when Heliana''s first words were "Mama!"


    "Wow, and here I was, gathering all the children for the tea party, and you guys were all having fun without me!" Maribelle cried out, confused and huffing at the scene in front of her.


    Ophelia sniffed and wiped away a tear before anyone could see, but Killorn always saw her. His keen eyes never missed a thing. He was by her side instantly, rubbing her shoulders even when Ophelia released Heliana.


    "Aunty Maribelle, took you long enough!" Heliana gasped, her excitement growing at the enormous pic basket. Quickly, she ran back to her mother and took her by the hand, dragging her towards the nketid out in the garden.


    "I finally got this one to sleep," Maribelle sighed, shaking her head,


    Ophelia turned and saw the third couple. Gerald carried a woven basket in one arm and the other resting on Maribelle''s shoulders. Nestled peacefully within Maribelle''s arms was a baby girl deep in slumber.


    "Mommy, hurry, hurry!" Heliana eagerly said, barely able to contain herself. "Don''t rush," Ophelia stated once more, and finally, Heliana listened. They walked hand in hand towards the nket, where everyone gathered around under a sunny afternoon.


    Surrounded by friends and family, Ophelia couldn''t have felt more at peace with her life than at this moment.


    "What''s on your mind?" Killorn asked as his wife blissfully leaned her head on his shoulders. She smiled up at him, the picture of perfection. She was his heart that graced this earth. She was the other half of his soul. Ophelia was the embodiment of Killorn''s affection and adoration. And he wondered if she even knew.


    "Words can''t describe how happy I am," Ophelia confessed to him quietly. "I love you."


    Killorn kissed her and pulled back in seconds before she couldin. She flushed as red as the first day she saw him, her gaze traveling and wondering if someone saw them. Then, his words took her by storm once more.


    "I love you most, Ophelia."

 Chapter 156 Side Story 2/2 - My Dear Alpha

    Chapter 156 Side Story 2/2 - My Dear Alpha


    As cake and finger sandwiches were passed along, tea poured into cups, and a gentle breeze carried through the group gathering, the conversation quickly became lively, especially as Beetle''s son, Aidan, finally joined the duo. His nanny quickly excused herself afterward, unable to meet the eyes of the most powerful people in Mavez gathered in one ce.


    "This is mine, Aidan!" Lornel demanded, yanking thest slice of cake away from Aidan. "You''re too old for cakes!" Aidan shouted back, reaching for the te, but Lornel was a few inches taller than him. Lornel held the te above his head and stuck out his tongue as Aidan scowled. Instead of fighting, Aidan crossed his arms and turned his attention to Heliana. The boys were only 1 year apart in age, but their personalities couldn''t be more different.


    "You''ll give me a piece, won''t you, Lia?" Aidan cooed, presenting Heliana with a charming smile that rivaled his father''s. Heliana paused mid-bite and nced down. She only had two bites left. The one in her hand, and the tiny remnant on her porcin. She pressed her lips together and felt Lornel''s scowl from here. She peered upon Aidan''srge brown eyes and dark curly hair. The maids gossiped that at school, Aidan was always the center of attention, wooing little girls left and right.


    "Fine, here," Heliana huffed, pointing the fork towards Aidan''s mouth.


    "No, Lia will feed me instead," Killorn grumbled, grabbing Heliana''s wrist and chomping down on her fork before Aidan could. He chewed obnoxiously, glowering upon Beetle to contain his son before someone else did.


    "And one bite for Mommy," Heliana decided, presenting herst and favorite part of the cake to her mother. There was a big fat strawberry resting on top of it and Heliana always saved the best forst. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Thank you, sweetheart," Ophelia mused as she ate the cake from her daughter''s fork, but left the strawberry for Heliana whose eyes lit up. She could already hear Killorn''s displeased grunts that he had to steal it from his daughter whereas Heliana willingly fed Ophelia. "He''s a charmer just like his father," Maribelle drylymented as she watched Gerald sway his daughter back to sleep. The baby girl was beginning to fuss from all of the noise. Gerald softly hummed, the sight of hisrge body with such a tiny creature a sharp contrast that made everyone smile secretly.


    "The girls go crazy for him at school," Lydia sighed, shaking her head in dismay. "He learns nothing but bad things from his father, I fear."


    "And only good things from you, mother!" Aidan quickly corrected his mother, presenting her with a beaming grin. Lydia was unfazed as she snorted and rolled her eyes as Beetle innocently held up his hands in defense. "Look at the way Aidan talks at his age," Lydia sighed to Ophelia in dismay, shaking her head. Aidan proudly grinned, shooting Ophelia a wink that made Lornel tackle the little boy, wrestling him to the floor. Ophelia sharply gasped, but Killorn was already patting her upperback.


    "Let them fight it out," Killorn deadpanned, agreeing with his son''s decision. Like father, like son, the two spoke with their fists over words.


    Within seconds, Aidan and Lornel were a squirming mess on the garden floor, their clothes soiled and covered with grass. They released a simultaneous huff and got to their feet, already knowing their wrestling was futile. They were of equal strength and will, and none of them would ever yield.


    "See?" Killorn reassured Ophelia softly. "They''ve figured it out."


    "Thank god I have a daughter," Maribelle wistfully said, sping her hands together as she stared up at Gerald with doe-eyes. "I can''t wait to dress her up and do her hair."


    All eyes fell on the beautiful baby with longshes and chubby cheeks in Geralds''s arms. His muscles bulged through his tunic, but his lips were curled in a soft cooing motion to lure her back into slumber. But the girl was wide awake and already staring up at him before bursting into a fit of gurgledughter.


    "Isabe will make a finedy one day, j-just like you, Maribelle," Opheliamented with a bright smile.


    "Hah!" Killornughed. "Maribelle, ady? Says who? She flights and eats like a man."


    Maribelle chucked a scone right at her brother. Killorn dodged, shooting her a displeased re.


    "And Ophelia is too good for you," Maribelle growled, irritated by his singlement.


    Ophelia opened her mouth, but Killorn was quick to retort.


    "My personality is so perfect, you just had toe for my wife, don''t you?" Killorn bantered, his mouth curling when Maribelle''s eyes narrowed into slits.


    Suddenly, Isabe released a sharp cry, pushing at her father''s face when he leaned closer tofort her. "She must be hungry," Lydia said as the baby began to kick her little legs angrily at her father''s chin.


    "Quite a fighter," Gerald muttered as she fluttered her tiny limbs at his face. "Please excuse me," Maribelle mockingly said to Killorn, rising to her feet and dipping into a fake curtsy at her older brother just to prove hisments wrong.


    "Wrong foot," Killorn deadpanned.


    "How would you know?" Maribelle growled, even though she just realized he was right. The right foot was supposed to go behind, but she had pushed her left leg instead. "Because it''s you," Killorn stated. He, in fact, didn''t know if Maribelle had done it correctly or not. Etiquette wasn''t his forte. He turned to Ophelia with a quirked brow, but she kept her mouth shut and wiped crumbs off of Heliana''s mouth.


    "I''m n-not going to take a side," Ophelia said, but Heliana was quick to speak up.


    "I will!" Heliana chortled. "Auntie Maribelle did it wrong!"


    "Hah!" Killorn bellowed, grinning down at his daughter before swinging her into the air by her waist, raising her to the sun. Heliana squealed in delight, her eyes lit up.


    "Again, Daddy, again!" Heliana happily gasped out as he settled her back onto hisp. Within seconds, he repeated his actions, this time, tossing her into the air, and catching her instantly. Her giggles filled the air as he once more threw her up and she securely fell into his palms.


    "You next, Lornel,e here!" Killorn beckoned, opening his arm for his son who stared at him like he was crazy.


    "I''m a big boy now," Lornel scoffed, crossing his arms, but Aidan was already rushing past him.


    "I want to be lifted too!" Aidan stated, which only made Lornel gasp and run straight for his father. "No, that''s my turn!" Lornel growled.


    Killorn smirked in amusement, dropping his arm and deciding no one was going to go next. They were bound to get into another argument anyway.


    "Only you get to go, then," Killorn told Heliana who grinned up at him, revealing her missing teeth. He fondly pressed a kiss to her cheek, which only made her giggle and kick her feet. Suddenly, Lornel pounced onto his back.


    "I won, Daddy, me next!" Lornel demanded, hanging from his father''s broad shoulders and impatiently shaking the seated man.


    "He spoils them rotten," Laughed to Ophelia, shaking her head at the sight of the big bad Alpha spoiling his daughter rotten. "But that''s w-what I like about him," Ophelia responded, her heart melting at the sight of her children tugging at Killorn for his attention. A part of her couldn''t help, but smile widely. With Ophelia''splicated pregnancy and near-death experiences, she feared how he''d react to the children. She was nearly immobilized when birthing her son, for her human body couldn''t handle such a powerful creature growing inside of her. Killorn had vowed no more children from there on out, as she barely walked properly a year after having Aidan. But the boy was just two years old when Ophelia fell pregnant again.


    Onest time, Ophelia promised him the same way he''d lie to her during their passionate nights. He had refused, but she was determined to keep the child, but could barely push out Heliana. It was a miracle she survived, but at the cost of her limbs, for she could barely run anymore. If it wasn''t for thest droplets of her blood in the bottle that Sanguis returned to them¡­ "Only you would see the good in him," La mused. "I''ve heard from Beetle and Gerald how frightening Killorn was before and after he married you. He was an untamable beast on the battlefield, splitting the skulls of his enemies with his bare hands, and ripping their throats off with his canines." "K-Killorn''s kind," Ophelia began. "Smart¡­ Affectionate and attentive to b-both me and our children. How can I not love him with all of me?"


    "He only shows that side to you," La stated. Sheughed under her breath, watching as Beetle tended to their son''s dirtied pants, patting away the dirt. Aidan was babbling about his sword practice and Beetle continuously offered him advice.


    "Most people call him the cruelest Alpha of this generation," La stated, despite watching Killorn entertaining his children, tossing Lornel first, and then Heliana, catching them both each time.


    Ophelia was already distracted by the sight. "N-no more, Killorn," she worriedly told her husband. "They''ve just eaten, I worry they might empty the contents of their stomach." Killorn ced both son and daughter back down. He returned to his wife''s side instantly when he saw her distraught nces. "As you please, Ophelia." He knelt and wove his fingers upon her scalp, pulling her body towards him. He fondly kissed her forehead, his mouth lingering briefly as she sharply inhaled.


    "There''s people watching," Ophelia protested, pushing at his hard chest.


    "Let them," Killorn responded, attempting to haul her into hisp, but she remained firmly on the pic nket, ring up at him in protest. He chuckled at how adorable she appeared, angry and pouting. "It is good for children to see their father cherish their mother," Killorn said, but it was a tant excuse. Everyone could see it, from the giggling Heliana and disgusted Lornel.


    "One day, I''m going to find a husband who loves me as much as Daddy loves Mommy!" Heliana whispered at Lornel who gasped, outraged by the idea.


    "Yeah right," Lornel grunted. "He''ll have to get through me and Daddy first!"


    Heliana rolled her eyes at the idiocy of her brother and dashed off without him.


    "Wait for me!" Lornel demanded, dashing after her as she made a mad dash for the bougainvillea. Together, they ran under the small tree whose violet petals fell faster from the wind kicked up by the siblings that chased each other in circles ofughter and excitement.


    Ophelia''s heart felt whole in this exact moment, watching her son and daughter y, and tended to by Killorn. "Just one kiss," Killorn promised, curling his finger under her chin and capturing her lips. Her eyes fluttered shut as she melted against his warm mouth that took her slow and patiently. His arms came around her waist until their bodies were pressed helplessly against each other. Ophelia could feel his heartbeat match hers. Erratic and passionate, until their heart beated as one. She pulled away, breathless and red in the cheeks, shyly ncing to the floor, hoping no one had seen them. In the corner of her eyes, Lydia was leaning back and bathing in the sun, eyes shut as Beetle hadid his head on herp, and Aidan was already ying with the Mavez heirs.


    "Once more then," Killorn decided, leaning for his wife, but she was quick to shake her head.


    "W-we''ve done it all morning," Ophelia squeaked out, knowing one more kiss and he''d carry her straight into their bedroom. The two of them would always drink a preventative medicinal soup afterward, but nothing could keep the husband away from his wife.


    Killorn chuckled under his breath as he cupped the back of her scalp and settled for a forehead kiss instead. She let out a soft sigh, and he was enveloped in her sweet, floral scent that drove him wild.


    "You''re so cruel to me, my sweet wife," Killorn whispered. "W-what are you saying, my sweet husband," Ophelia mumbled.


    The nickname nearly made Killornugh, for he was anything, but sweet. Maybe to her and the kids, but never to anyone else. "I am awfully addicted to you, so much so, that it is far too cruel for this world."


    Ophelia''s breath hitched.


    "Whenever ites to you," Killorn continued. "I am willing to be the cruelest man on earth to obtain you. Whether it means starting a war to keep you safe orying my life down on the line, I''d willingly do it all for this oue we have now."


    Ophelia''s breath hitched. Her chest was fuzzy and warm, her heart squeezing from his confession. She slid her palm upon his jawline and kissed him again, unable to contain herself. He responded instantly, gathering her into hisp, but she pulled back, straddling him and revealing a timid smile.


    "I understand now," Ophelia whispered. "Do you?" Killorn teased


    "Of course," Opheliaughed. "I see why it is called a cruel addiction now, my dear Alpha." - - - - - The End.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!